Skip to main content

Full text of "History of Westmoreland county, Pennsylvania"

See other formats


&e:n 


3^A/ 


j  3  1833  01205  6492 


GENEALOGY 
974.801 
W52B 
V.l 


HISTORY 

OF 

WESTMORELAND 
COUNTY 

PENNSYLVANIA 

BY 
JOHN  N.    BOUCHER 


ILLUSTRATED 


VOL.    I. 


NEW    YORK  CHICAGO 

THE  LEWIS  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

moG 


PREFACE 

1136270 


The  purpose  of  the  first  vohimc  of  this  work  is  to  present  a  history  of 
Westmoreland  County  from  its  first  settlement  down  to  the  present  time. 
The  publishers  feel  confident  that  the  author,  Mr.  John  X.  Boucher,  has  not 
only  laid  before  the  reader  in  a  pleasing  manner  the  salient  facts  of  the  long 
and  interesting  story,  but  that  he  has  included  much  of  that  purely  anti(|uarian 
lore  which  is  to  many  the  most  instructive  and  delightful  feature  of  local 
history. 

This  volume  covers  a  century  and  a  half  of  the  history  of  Westmoreland 
County.  Its  settlement  began  properly  in  1755,  with  the  lamentable  expedition 
of  the  English  army  under  General  Etlward  iSraddock,  to  capture  Fort 
Duquesne.  The  next  step  in  developing  this  territory  was  the  opening  up  of 
a  road  directly  across  the  county  by  General  John  Forbes'  army  in  1758,  in 
his  more  successful  expedition  against  the  French  fort.  Immediately  follow- 
ing these  events  came  the  early  pioneers,  and  then  began  the  great  battle  with 
the  wilderness  which  he  must  tame,  and  with  a  savage  race  which  opposed 
him  at  every  step.  For  a  third  of  a  century  the  history  of  the  county  is 
mainly  made  up  by  a  strange  mingling  of  tragedy  and  romance  on  the  one 
hand,  and  of  the  privations  and  exertions  of  the  pioneer  on  the  other. 

Formed  as  the  county  of  Westmoreland  was  before  the  Revolutionary 
War,  the  story  of  its  patriotism  in  that  great  struggle  is  and  must  ever  remain 
one  of  its  brightest  pages.  Coming  down  through  all  these  years,  the  author 
has  chronologically  told  of  its  formation,  its  first  courts,  the  building  of  its 
roads  and  turnpikes,  its  canals,  railroads  and  public  buildings.  He  has  told 
of  its  participation  in  the  Whisky  Insurrection  and  in  five  wars,  and  has 
dwelt  at  length  on  its  industries  and  its  modern  cities  and  towns.  Inter- 
spersed with  these  narrations  are  chapters  devoted  to  the  social  customs, 
manners,  industries,  homes  and  home  life  of  the  early  settlers. 

The  reader  who  is  interested  in  transportation  may  follow  the  subject  by 
complete  descriptions  of  the  pack-horse  trains,  the  slow  moving  Conestoga 
wagons,  the  romantic  stage  coach,  and  the  canal  boat,  down  to  the  present 
complete  system  of  railroads  which  has  so  greatly  developed  Westmoreland 
that  it  has  taken  a  first  rank  among  the  rural  counties  of  the  United  States. 
So  likewise  mav  he  trace  the  great  industries  from  their  most  primitive  stages 
in  the  county  to  their  present  gigantic  proportions.  He  may  also  learn  of  the 
Bench  and  Bar,  the  Press  and  its  editors,  the  Church  and  its  ministry,  the 
Medical  profession,  and  School  history,  for  each  in  turn  is  treated  exhaustively 
from  its  beginning  to  the  present  day. 


V  PREI'A  CE 

This  volume  relates  entirely  to  the  history  of  the  county  and  to  its  promi- 
nent men  of  the  past.  Throughout  the  entire  volume  the  reader  will  find 
biographical  sketches  of  men  who  contributed  to  the  county's  history  in  war, 
and  to  its  development  in  peace. 

Mr.  Boucher  wishes  us  to  state  that  he  has  been  untrammeled  in  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  work,  freely  treating  all  subjects  and  men  as  he  thought  they 
deserved.  If  he  has  given  too  great  a  prominence  to  any  event,  or  has  with- 
held from  some  true  hero  an  encomivmi  justly  due  him,  it  is  a  mistake  in  the 
judgment  of  the  author,  and  is  not  due  to  any  obligation  to  eulogize  or  cen- 
sure any  person  or  event  treated  in  these  pages. 

In  view  of  the  foregoing,  the  publishers  with  great  confidence  submit  this 
History  of  Westmoreland  County  to  her  intelligent  and  public  spirited  people, 
asking,  in  return,  a  careful  consideration  of  the  work. 

THE    PUBLISHERS. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I. 
The    French    and    English     Struggle     for     Supremacy. — Braddock's    Expedition. — Forhes' 
Expedition.— George    Washington.— Pontiac's    War.— Battle    of    Bushy    Run.— Henry 
Bouquet    I 

CHAPTER  n. 
The  Grant  to  William   Penn. — Disputed   Boundaries. — Mason  and   Dixon's  Line. — Indian 
Purchases. — Military    Permits. — Titles,   etc 33 

CHAPTER  HI. 
Formation   of   County. — First    Courts. — Elections 42 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Selection   of  a   County    Seat. — Old   Hannastown. — Erection   of  a   Jail. — Sentences   of   the 
Court.— Slavery    ^g 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  P.oundary  hetvveen  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania. — Dunmore's  War 60 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Indians  of  Early  Westmoreland 67 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Early   Indian  Troubles. — Places   of   Refuge. — Forts. — Stockades, — Blockhouses. — Cabins. — 

Indian    Stories    79 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Scotch.— Irish.— Germans   116 

CHAPTER   IX. 
The    Beginning    of    the    Revolution. — Early    Movements    towards    Freedom. — Westmore- 
land   Patriots'    Resolutions. — The   Rattlesnake    Flag 12.3 

CHAPTER  X. 
Westmoreland   in    the   Revolution    132 

CHAPTER  XI. 
The     Closing    Years    of    the    Revolution. — Indians. — Hard   Times. — Lochry's  and   Craw- 
ford's   Ill-fated    Expeditions 145 

CHAPTER    XII. 
The   Hannastown   War. — Burning  of  the    County   Seat. — Destruction   of   Miller's    Block- 
house       171 

CHAPTER  XHI. 
The  Removal  of  the  County  Seat  to  Greensburg 186 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
The  Whisky  Insurrection ,"*...  194 


vi  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  XV. 
Old   Customs. — Crops. — Industries. — Clothes, — Wild    Animals,   etc 20[5 

CHAPTER   XVI. 
Indian   Trails   .Across   Westmoreland. — Braddock's   Road. — Forbes'    Road. — State   Road.— 
Felgar  Road.— Post  Road.— The  Main  Turnpike  from  Pittsburgh  to  the  East...  234 

CHAPTER  XVII. 
The  Westmoreland   Soldiers  in  the  War  of  1812 , 242 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Taverns. — Turnpikes. — Wagons. — Stage    Coaches    '.     253 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Canals 265 

CHAPTER   XX. 
Mexican    War    271 

CHAPTER   XXI. 
Railroads    '. 279 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
Church    History    285 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
Bench   and   Bar    320 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
History   of   the   Medical    Profession    376 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
Westmoreland   Press    39S 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
Common   Schools    ,  40S 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

The   Civil    War    426 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
The    Court    Houses. — County    Home    437 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

-Agriculture    442 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Iron    445 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 
Coal    458 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 
The   Coke    Industry 4<36 


CONTENTS  vii 

CHAPTER   XXXIII. 
Manufacturing   Industries    471 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 
The   Spanisli-Amcrican   War    ^75 

CHAPTER    XXXV. 
County  Officers ^7g 

CHAPTER   XXXVI. 
Greensburg   4S7 

CHAPTER  XXXVII. 
Hemplield   Township.— Jeannette,   "the   Glass   City."— Mt.    Pleasant   Township 502 

CHAPTER   XXXVIII. 
Nortli    Huntingiliin    Triwnship. — Irwin    Borough 515 

CHAPTER  XXXIX. 
RostravcT     Township. — North     Belle     Vernon. — Monesien. — Fairlield    Township. — Bolivar 
Borough    519 

CHAPTER  XL. 
Donegal     Township. — Derry     Township. — Livennore     Borough. — Franklin     Township. — ■ 
iMurryville. — Washington    Township 534 

CHAPTER  XLI. 
Unity    Township. — Latrobe   Borough. — New    Alexandria    554 

CHAPTER  XLII. 
Salem  Township. — New  Salem. — South  Huntingdon  Township. — West  Newton. — East 
Huntingdon    Township. — Scottdale    561 

CHAPTER  XLIII. 
Allegheny    Township. — Vandergrift. — Vandergrift    Heights. — Ligonier    Township. — Ligon- 
ier   Borough    579 

CHAPTER  XLIV. 
Sewickley     Township. — Suterville. — Loyalhanna      Township. — Burrell      Township. — 
Parnassus. — New     Kensington. — Cook   Township. — Bell    Township. — Penn   Town- 
ship.— Manor. — Penn   Borough. — St.   Clair  Township. — New   Florence 598 

CHAPTER  XLV. 
Miscellaneous. — New   Court    House. — The   Evans   Execution. — The   Year  of  the    Frost.— 
Visit  of  Lafayette 615 

CHAPTER  XLVI. 

Special     Biographies. — Maj.     Gen.     Arthur     St       Clair. — William      Findley. — ^Alexander 

Johnston. — Willianr  F.  Johnston. — Josipli     Alaikk-.— William      Larimer,      Jr.— Gen. 

James  Keenan.— John  W.  Geary.— Richard  C.  Drum— John  Covode.— Dr.    Alexander 

M.   Alilligan    624 


CHAPTER    I. 


The  French  and  English  Struggle  for  Supremacy.— Braddock's  Expedition. — Forbes  Ex- 
pedition.—George  Washington.— Pontiac's  War.— The  Battle  of  Bushy  Run.— Henry 
Bouquet. 

Both  the  French  and  the  English  were  anxious  to  acquire  and  hold 
dominion  over  Western  Pennsylvania.  In  view  of  this  scheme  the  French 
had  prior  to  1752  erected  and  projected  a  line  of  fortifications  reaching  all 
the  way  from  their  strongholds  in  Canada  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
river.  They  erected  Presque  Isle,  on  Lake  Erie,  near  the  present  city  of 
Erie;  Fort  Le  Boeuf  (now  Waterford)  in  Crawford  county;  Fort  Venango, 
where  Franklin,  Pennsylvania,  is  built;  and  one  on  French  creek,  in  Ven- 
ango county.    They  were  about  to  erect  Fort  Duquesne,  now  Pittsburgh. 

These  apparently  aggressive  movements  aroused  the  lethargic  spirit 
of  the  English  in  Virginia,  who  claimed  the  whole  of  this  territory  to  Lake 
Erie  under  their  Royal  Charter.  Shortly  before  this  the  Ohio  Land  Com- 
pany had  been  chartered  by  the  governor  at  the  request  of  the  King.  It 
had  a  grant  of  five  hundred  thousand  acres  on  the  headwaters  of  the 
Ohio  river.  The  purpose  of  this  company  was  to  hold  the  territory  for 
Virginia,  and  to  secure  for  her  people  the  Indian  trade  of  that  region. 
The  Governor  of  Virginia,  Robert  Dinwiddie,  was  a  member  of  the  com- 
[lany,  and  therefore,  of  course,  lent  an  attentive  ear  to  any  story  of  en- 
croachment on  the  part  of  the  French.  He  promptly  sent  an  agent  with 
authority  both  from  himself  and  the  company,  to  inquire  of  the  com- 
manders of  these  forts  the  reason  for  these  hostile  demonstrations.  This 
agent  was  then  an  unknown  surveyor  about  twenty-one  years  old,  of  whom 
the  English  afterward  learned  a  great  deal,  for  his  name  was  George  Wash- 
ington. His  journey  is  fraught  with  particular  interest  to  the  student  of 
Westmoreland  history.  Aside  from  being  the  beginning  of  his  public  life, 
he  was  on  this  trip  one  of  the  first  white  men  to  cross  the  unbroken  wilder- 
ness now  known  as  Westmoreland  county.  He  came  by  the  way  of  Will's 
Creek,  now  Cumberland,  Maryland,  where  Christopher  Gist,  as  the  agent 
of  the  Ohio  Company,  had  the  previous  year  established   a  small   settle- 


2  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ment.  Thence  he  crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  traveled  down  the 
Monongahela  River,  crossing  Westmoreland  count)-,  and  on  November  23, 
1752,  his  report  shows  he  reached  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek.  The  young 
surveyor  had  the  eye  of  a  soldier,  and  he  learned  a  great  deal  about  the 
French  forts  and  their  requirements.  At  Venango  he  ascertained  froiji 
the   French   commander  that   it   was   the   unconcealed   design  of  the  French 


GEX,   WASIIINGTUN  AT  AGE  OF  in. 

to  hold  the  territory  by  their  line  of  forts  against  all  comers,  and  that  they 
claimed  it  by  right  of  discovery  on  the  part  of  La  Salle,  the  French  explorer, 
who  nearly  a  century  before  had  sailed  down  the  Mississippi  river  and 
laid  claim  for  his  country  to  all  land  drained  by  the  Father  of  Waters  and 
its  tributaries. 

When  the  intrepid  agent  returned  and  made  his  report,  the  Ohio  Com- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUXTY 


pany  did  not  by  any  means  abandon  the  field.  They  built  a  blockliouse  at 
Redstone,  now  Brownsville,  Fayette  county,  (1753)  and  early  in  the 
spring  of  1754  proposed  to  erect  a  fort  at  the  junction  of  the  Monongahela 
and  Allegheny  rivers,  for,  be  it  remembered,  that  in  his  report  Wash- 
ington had  particularly  recommended  the  importance  of  erecting  a  fort  at 
this  place.  Trent,  Ward  and  Gist  and  other  frontiersmen  arrived  at  Red- 
stone in  February,  and  later  arrivals  swelled  their  number  to  about  seventy- 
five.  In  order  to  descend  the  river  to  its  junction  they  began  to  con- 
struct a  redoubt,  for  they  meant  to  at  once  build  the  fort  advised  by  Wash- 
ington. Before  they  had  made  much  headway  the  noted  French  officer, 
Contrecoeur,  with  an  army  of  nearly  a  thousand  French  and  Indians, 
thoroughly  armed,  arrived  from  Fort  Venango.  Gist,  Ward  and  Trent 
and  their  little  company  were  compelled  to  surrender.  This  was  the  first 
step,  the  beginning  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  which  for  nine  years 
desolated  our  western  border,  and  which  in  the  end  resulted  so  favorably 
to  the  English — this  war  which  so  shaped  the  .destines  of  our  colonies  that 
in  a  few  years  they  surpassed  in  dominion  and  power  the  empire  of  Louis, 
and  compelled  the  representative  of  King  George  to  surrender  his  sword 
to  Washington  at  Yorktown. 

The  French  immediately  built  a  fort  at  the  point  recommended  by 
Washington,  and  named  it  Fort  Duquesne,  in  honor  of  ]\Iarqnis  Duquesne, 
the  governor  of  Canada,  then  called  New  France.  For  its  day,  even,  it 
was  not  a  strong  fortification,  and  we  doubt  whether  it  could  have  long 
withstood  an  attack  of  the  English  army.  M.  Dumas,  its  commander, 
-said  it  was  only  fit  to  dishonor  the  officer  who  was  intrusted  with  its  de- 
fence. But  the  French  greatly  added  to  its  real  strength  by  forming  an 
alliance  with  the  Indians.  This  they  accomplished  in  part  by  giving  them 
presents.  Bright  colored  blankets  and  beads,  so  common  in  France,  were 
quite  potent  with  the  Indians,  much  more  so  than  the  plainer  objects  of 
utility  with  which  the  English  were  supplied.  Then,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, that  the  Indians  affiliated  much  more  readily  with  the  French  than 
with  the  English.  One  great  reason  for  this  was  that  the  English  were 
largely  farmer  colonists,  who,  of  necessity,  cut  away  the  forests  and  spoiled 
the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Indians,  while  the  French  in  America  then  dealt 
largely  in  furs  and  skins,  paying  little  attention  to  house  building  or  agri- 
culture. A  French  and  Indian  alliance  was  therefore  most  suitable  to  both 
races,  while  an  alliance  between  the  English  and  the  Indians  would  have 
been  equally  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  both. 

But  the  Virginia  authorities  and  the  Ohio  Company,  still  anxious  about 
the  fort  at  the  head  o.f  the  Ohio,  sent  out  two  companies  in  1754.  These 
were  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Fry  and  George  Washington.  They 
were  met  at  "Great  Meadows,"  now  in  Fayette  county,  at  dawn  of  day  on 
May  28,  by  the  French  and  Indian  army^     The  little  English  army  was  so 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


successful  that  though  Colonel  Fry  died  .  May  31,  and  left  Washing- 
ton in  command,  they  were  not  otherwise  severely  crippled.  Learn- 
ing of  great  reinforcements  at  Fort  Duquesne,  Washington  saw  that  it 
would  be  impossible  for  him  to  secure  the  desired  ground.  He  therefore 
returned  to  his  fort,  called  Fort  Necessity,  a  most  appropriate  name,  for 
here  they  were  attacked  by  fifteen  hundred  French  and  Indians.  All  day 
long,  in  the  dense  shade  of  the  forest,  the  battle  raged.  So  ably  defended 
was  the  fort  that  the  two  companies  were  in  the  end  allowed  to  march 
homeward  with  their  baggage  and  with  the  honors  of  war. 

But  these  skirmishes  helped  to  make  more  enmity  between  England  and 
France,  if,  indeed,  they  were  not  already  deadly  enemies.  Three  expedi- 
tions were  now  organized  in  England  for  America;  one,  under  General 
Shirley,   governor  of     Massachusetts,    against    Fort    Niagara    and     Fort 

Frontenac ;  another,  under  General 
(afterward  Sir  William)  Johnson, 
against  Crown  Point.  The  third, 
which  more  deeply  concerns  us, 
was  under  General  Edward  Brad- 
dock,  and  the  objective  point  was 
the  capture  of  Fort  Duquesne. 

There  is  perhaps  no  incident  in 
American  history  which  is  fraught 
with  so  much  interest  to  western 
Pennsylvania  people,  if  not  to  all 
American  readers,  as  Braddock's 
campaign.  So  much  has  been  writ- 
ten about  it  that  we  would  be  par- 
doned for  passing  it  were  it  not  so 
closely  connected  with  Westmore- 
land county's  early  history.  Its  bear- 
ing on  humanity  has  given  it  a  na- 
tional, if  not,  indeed,  a  world-wide 
interest.  In  this  campaign  Wash- 
mgton  for  the  first  time  came  in  contact  with  the  trained  English  soldiers. 
It  was,  furthermore,  the  first  campaign  of  drilled  troops  and  modern  artil- 
lery in  the  New  World. 

Braddock  had  by  bravery  and  ability  won  very  high  honors  in  the 
English  army.  He  was  sixty  years  old  when  he  arrived  in  America,  Jan- 
uary 14,  1755.  He  sailed  from  Cork,  Ireland,  with  two  regiments  of 
Royal  troops,  each  numbering  about  five  hundred  men.  The  Forty-fourth 
was  under  Colonel  Dunbar,  and  the  Forty-eighth  was  under  Sir  Peter 
Halket.  They  reached  Virginia,  disembarking  at  Alexandria  on  February 
20th.     Two  months  later,  April  20,  the  army  left  Alexander  for  Fort  Du- 


GEN.  EDWARD  BRADDOCK. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  5 

quesne  by  way  of  Frederickstown,  Winchester  and  Fort  Cumberland.  The 
entire  campaign  was  badly  planned.  The  army  had  no  adequate  base  of 
supplies,  and  the  country  through'  which  it  was  to  march  could  neither  sup- 
ply an  army  nor  furnish  transportation.  The  lack  of  transportation  was 
largely  supplied  by  Benjamin  Franklin,  then  postmaster-general,  who  in- 
duced Pennsylvania  farmers  to  turn  out  with  their  private  teams  and 
wagons  and  transport  the  supplies  and  baggage  of  the  army.  Franklin 
pledged  his  private  fortune  to  repay  them.  This  pledge  he  made  good,  and 
it  was  many  years  before  he  was  finally  reimbursed.  Otherwise  than 
this,  Pennsylvania  did  very  little  for  the  expedition.  She  had  but  few 
soldiers  in  Braddock's  army,  for  they  were  nearly  all  with  General  Shirley 
in  the  north. 

Braddock  appointed  Washington  an  aide-de-camp.  In  addition  to  the 
English  troops  he  had  with  him  about  twelve  hundred  provincial  troops, 
mostly  from  New  York  and  Maryland.  Then  he  had  about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  backwoodsmen  and  Indians  from  Pennsylvania.  The  backwoods- 
men were  dressed  like  Indians,  and  fought  after  the  Indian  fashion.  Brad- 
dock  took  but  little  stock  in  the  rough-coated  backwoodsmen.  Before  he 
reached  western  Pennsylvania  they  had  nearly  all  left  him,  and  he  was 
undoubtedly  glad  of  it.  He  reviewed  the  army  at  Cumberland,  where  they 
arrived  May  10.  He  expressed  great  confidence  and  pride  in  the  scarlet 
coats,  bright  buttons,  polished  muskets,  and,  most  of  all,  in  the  Red  Cross 
of  St.  George,  and  in  the  sound  of  the  bugle  which  echoed  through  the 
forest.  Braddock  was  unable  to  divest. himself  of  the  habits  of  luxury  ac- 
quired in  a  lifetime  of  warfare  on  the  beaten  battlefields  of  Europe.  He 
journeyed  part  of  the  way  in  a  chariot,  his  bodyguard  of  light-horse  gal- 
loping on  each  side,  and  his  stafif  accompanied  him  with  the  drums  beat- 
ing the  Grenadiers'  March.  He  held  a  levee  in  his  tent  every  morning 
from  ten  to  eleven  o'clock.  He  forbade  theft  and  drunkenness,  which  he 
punished  with  great  severity.  He  was,  indeed,  a  martinet  in  discipline. 
He  spurned  the  backwoods  tactics  of  the  Virginia  Rangers,  and,  with  a  con- 
fidence born  of  conceit  and  bravery,  said  to  Benjamin  Franklin :  "These 
savages  may  indeed  be  formidable  to  an  enemy  of  raw  American  militia, 
but  upon  the  King's  regulars  and  disciplined  soldiers.  Sir,  it  is  impossible 
they  should  make  any  impression."  The  great  philosopher  smiled  and 
wished  him  well. 

The  reader  must  not  forget  that  it  was  indeed  a  very  difficult  march. 
The  distance  from  Alexandria  was  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  miles, 
and  much  of  this  distance  a  road  had  to  be  cut  through  a  dense  forest  and 
across  the  Alleghenv  mountains.  The  train  with  its  wagons  and  supplies 
was  about  four  miles  long.  The  slowness  of  the  march  could  not  be 
understood  in  England.  Horace  Walpole,  with  his  characteristic  wit, 
wrote    that    Braddock    was    "creeping    westward    towards    Fort    Duquesne 


6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

with  a  slowness  which  indicated  that  he  was  not  in  a  hurry  to  be  scalped." 
When  the  army  reached  Little  Meadows,  at  the  foot  of  the  western 
slope  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  Braddock  held  a  council  of  war.  In 
this  he  advised  with  Washington,  whom  he  called  "Young  Buckskin," 
because  of  his  dress,  and  not  entirely,  at  all  events,  in  derision.  Young 
Buckskin's  advice  was  followed,  and  the  result  was  that  the  army  was 
divided.  The  heavy  wagons  and  main  supplies  were  left  behind,  and  the 
main  army,  a  little  more  than  half  of  the  entire  forces,  with  pack  horses 
and  a  few  wagons  carrying  only  necessary  supplies,  with  a  few  pieces  of 
artillery  and  the  ablest  of  the  soldiers,  the  very  flower  of  the  English  army, 
was  to  push  rapidly  on  toward  the  fort.  This  had  been  advised  by  Wash- 
ington at  Cumberland,  but  its  importance  was  not  then  apparent  to  Brad- 
dock.  Twelve  hundred  well  trained  soldiers  under  Braddock  himself  thus 
pushed  on  rapidly,  while  the  remairmg  stores,  ammunition,  heavy  wagons, 
etc.,  were  left  with  Dunbar  to  follow  by  slower  marches. 

On  June  30th  Braddock's  division  crossed  the  Youghiogheny  River,, 
about  one  mile  below  the  present  town  of  Connellsville.  After  this  the 
crooked  road  they  cut  across  Westmoreland  county  can  be  accounted  for 
only  on  the  theory  that  they  had  entirely  lost  their  bearings.  It  is  true 
that  Washington  had  been  twice  over  the  way,  and,  more  than  any  other,. 
guided  the  expedition.  Indeed,  his  special  knowledge  of  the  topography 
of  the  country  mainly  induced  Braddock  to  give  him  the  appointment. 
But,  be  it  remembered,  that  at  Little  Meadows  Washington  was  taken  sick 
with  a  fever,  and  much  to  his  chagrin  was  compelled  to  remain  in  Dun- 
bar's camp.  Washington  only  joined  the  army  again  on  the  day  before  the 
battle,  and  was  therefore  not  with  them  when  they  were  wildly  wandering 
across  Westmoreland.  After  the  crossing  at  Connellsville  the  direct  route 
was  of  course  down  the  river  and  then  down  the  Monongahela.  But  they 
left  the  river  at  Connellsville  and  came  across  the  country  to  Jacob's  Creek, 
in  East  Huntingdon  township,  Westmoreland  county,  crossing  Jacob's 
Creek  about  a  mile  from  Mount  Pleasant,  the  ford  being  later  designated 
as  Tinsman's  Mills.  The  route  then  crossed  the  present  Mount  Pleasant 
and  West  Newton  turnpike,  below  Mt.  Pleasant,  leaving  that  town  on  the 
right.  From  there  the  route  turned  off  more  to  the  west  and  crossed  the 
Big  Sewickley  near  Painter's  salt  works,  between  Painterville  and  Ruffs- 
dale  stations,  on  the  South-West  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  From  there  they 
journeyed  nearly  north,  leaving  Greensburg,  Irwin  and  Jacksonville  on  the 
north,  and  finally  reaching  Brush  Creek,  a  branch  of  Turtle  Creek.  About 
this  time,  July  7th,  the  army  seemed  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  its  route. 
They  therefore  turned  to  the  south,  passed  down  the  Long  Run  valley  and 
reached  Crooked  Run  about  two  miles  from  the  Monongahela  Ri^•er. 
While  they  camped  quietly  at  night  their    camp  was  watched  by  spies  of 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  j 

the  enemy,  as,  indeed,  their  every  movement  had  been  more  or  less  for 
several  days.  The  following  morning,  July  9th,  they  went  down  the  val- 
ley and  forded  the  Monongahela  River  where  McKeesport  now  stands. 
The  advance  was  led  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gage.  The  army  marched 
between  the  bordering  hills  and  the  river,  down  the  river  about  four  miles, 
where  the  river  was  again  crossed.  This  crossing  of  the  river  seemed 
necessary  to  avoid  high  hills  and  defiles,  yet  visible  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  stream  as  one  passes  down  from  JMcKeesport  to  Braddock,  the  object 
being  to  keep  on  high  ground  and  thus  avoid  Indian  attacks  while 
hemmed  in  by  high  hills.  They  were  not  expecting  the  enemy  until  they 
reached  the  fort,  yet  the  General  maintained  most  rigid  discipline.  The 
splendidly  equipped  army,  with  bright  colors  shining  in  the  morning  sun, 
marching  along  the  river  bottom,  the  high  wooded  hills  on  their  left  and 
the  tranquil  river  on  their  right,  was,  said  Washington  long  years  after- 
wards, one  of  the  grandest  sights  he  ever  saw.  About  ten  o'clock,  accord- 
ing to  Washington,  the  rear  of  the  army  crossed  the  second  crossing.  They 
were  less  than  ten  miles  from  the  long  looked  for  fort,  and  buoyant  feelings 
tilled  every  soldier's  breast.  The  bank  was  high  and  had  to  be  leveled  so 
that  the  heavier  wagons  and  artillery  in  the  rear  could  ascend,  this  caus- 
ing an  hour's  delay.  After  the  crossing  the  ground  rose  slowly  to  the 
hills  beyond,  and  deep  ravines  extended  from  these  hills  to  the  river.  They 
had  crossed  between  two  ravines,  and  these  came  together,  or  nearly  so, 
at  the  top  of  the  hills,'  and  formed  something  like  the  letter  V,  with  the 
apex  pointed  away  from  the  river.  These  ravines,  the  hills  beyond  and  be- 
tween, were  covered  with  a  thick  growth  of  underbrush  and  large  trees. 
The  rear  of  the  army  had  scarcely  emerged  from  the  river  before  the  fight 
began.  In  the  forest  on  both  sides  of  the  advancing  army,  and  behind  al- 
most every  rock,  large  tree  or  clump  of  bushes,  was  concealed  the  enemy, 
watching  every  movement,  and  ready  at  the  appointed  time  to  make  the 
attack.  Thomas  Gage  with  his  division,  was  in  front.  Both  this  and 
another  smaller  division  under  Sir  Peter  Halket  were  between  the  ravines 
forming  the  letter  V.  Suddenly,  "seemingly  from  out  the  earth,"  came  a 
terrible  roar  of  musketry  and  a  fiendish  Indian  yell.  No  enemy  could  be 
seen,  and  yet  volley  after  volley  was  poured  in  the  face  of  the  leading  army. 
Almost  instantly  following  came  a  similar  leaden  hail  on  their  right  front. 
Braddock  hurried  forward,  halted  the  advancing  division,  and  sent  Colonel 
Burton  forward  with  the  vanguard  to  assist  the  front  rank.  About  eight 
hundred  men  were  now  in  front,  and  about  four  hundred  were  left  behind 
to  guard  the  baggage.  The  fire  was  returned  by  those  in  position,  with 
but  little  or  no  effect,  for  no  enemy  could  be  seen.  Yet  there  was  a  mom- 
ent's cessation  of  the  firing  on  the  part  of  tlie  enemy  after  the  first  fire 
from  the  English.     The  English  soldiers  could  see  nothing  to  fire  at,  yet 


8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

men  were  falling  in  every  direction.  Confusion  and  excitement  was  the 
result,  and  the  entire  advance  guard  with  its  support  fell  back.  When 
the  dauntless  Braddock  rushed  forward  to  cheer  them  on,  he  was  met  by 
bleeding  and  disordered  ranks,  fleeing  from  an  invisible  but  most  deadly 
enemy.  In  less  time  than  we  can  conceive,  so  terrible  was  the  onslaught 
and  so  complete  the  rout,  that  the  pioneers,  infantry,  artillery  and  baggage, 
were  a  tangled  mass,  with  the  enemy  almost  surrounding  them,  yet  still 
invisible.  In  the  meantime  the  force  left  to  guard  the  baggage  was  at- 
tacked, and  this  was  in  the  more  open  plain  towards  the  river.  IMany 
wagoners  were  shot  down,  while  others,  seeing  this,  cut  their  horses  from 
their  wagons,  mounted  them,  and  liurried  back  across  the  river  in  wild 
confusion.  The  English  soldiers  who  could  do  so,  some  of  them,  at 
all  events,  did  the  same.  The  artillery  was  almost  useless,  for  still  no 
enemy  was  in  view,  nor  were  they  seen  by  the  British  and  Americans  till 
the  retreat  began.  The  only  open  space,  if  it  could  be  so  called,  was  the 
road  cut  by  the  advancing  army,  while  almost  every  place  of  concealment 
was  previously  occupied  by  the  enemy.  Every  attempt  to  turn  the  tide  of 
afifairs,  on  the  part  of  Braddock,  who  was  a  total  stranger  to  fear,  seemed 
to  result  only  in  confusion.  Mingled  with  the  cries  of  anguish  on  the  part 
of  the  wounded  were  the  shouts  of  the  officers,  the  rattle  of  the  musketry 
and  the  roar  of  the  cannon,  while  above  all  was  the  frenzied  war  whoop 
and  yell  of  the  infuriated  Indian.  Survivors  for  long  years  afterwards 
were  not  able  to  drive  this  horrible  picture  from  their-  memory. 

The  battle  lasted  nearly  three  hours,  the  British  much  of  the  time  hud- 
dled together  like  sheep,  and  even  trampled  under  foot  by  dashing  runaway 
horses.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  in  this  stat"  of  affairs  many  were 
killed  by  their  own  men.  Captain  Was'Sfoner,  of  Virginia,  attempted  to 
secure  a  spot  of  rising  ground  where,  partly  concealed  by  a  large  fallen  tree, 
he  hoped  to  mend  the  condition  of  the  army,  or  perhaps  change  its  for- 
tunes. With  about  eighty  Virginians  who  were  accustomed  to  backwoods 
warfare,  he  reached  the  objective  point  and  for  a  brief  space  did  splendid 
work  against  a  body  of  Indians  concealed  from  the  panic-stricken  soldiers, 
but  in  full  view  from  his  position.  But  very  soon,  in  the  whirl  of  con- 
fusion, the  British  mistook  the  smoke  of  his  guns  for  that  of  the  enemy, 
and  made  against  him  one  of  the  most  effective  fires  of  the  day  on  their 
part.  The  little  company  soon  fell  back,  leaving  fifty  of  Captain  Waggoner's 
eighty  soldiers  dead  and  wounded  on  the  ground. 

When  at  length  Braddock  found  it  impossible  to  oppose  the  enemy  far- 
ther, he  tried  to  have  them  retreat  in  good  order,  and  even  in  this  he  suc- 
ceeded but  moderately.  Many  of  them  were  so  wild  and  bewildered  that 
they  were  firing  in  the  air.  By  this  time  half  of  the  army  was  killed  or 
wounded,  with  most  of  the  best  officers  among  the  slain.  General  Brad- 
dock   had    five    horses    shot    under    him    and    received    his    death    wound. 


-      HISTORY   OF   IVESTMORELAXD   COUNTY.  9 

It  will  never  be  known  whether  he  was  shot  by  friend  or  foe.  Quite  likely 
it  was  an  accidental  shot  from  one  of  his  own  soldiers.  In  a  letter  from 
^\'ashington  to  Governor  Dinwiddie,  (See  Sparks'  "Letters  of  Washing- 
tion."  vol.  2,  p.  88)  he  avers  that  two-thirds  of  the  killed  and  wounded  in 
the  battle  received  their  shots  from  the  cowardly  and  panic-stricken  royal- 
ists. Washington  had  several  bullet  holes  in  his  clothes,  two  horses 
wounded  and  one  killed  under  him,  but  was  unhurt. 

Braddock  was  shot  through  the  arm  and  lung.  He  was  carried  from 
the  field  and  transported  to  Dunbar's  camp,  thirty-si.x  miles  away,  in  a  lit- 
ter. The  Indians  even  fired  on  the  retreating  army  as  they  were  crossing 
the  river,  and  some  were  thus  killed  in  the  water.  All  the  dead  and 
wounded,  with  the  baggage  and  cannon,  were  left  on  the  field.  The  road 
to  Dunbar's  camp  was  strewn  with  the  abandoned  accoutrements  of  war. 
Indeed,  the  Indians  only  ceased  the  figfhting  to  hastily  gather  the  rich  har- 
vest of  scalps,  and  divide  among  themselves  the  baggage  and  provisions 
of  the  English. 

Washington,  in  describing  the  battle  forty  years  afterward,  has  writ- 
ten these  words  concerning  Braddock:  "At  an  encampment  near  Great 
Meadows  the  brave  but  unfortunate  General  Braddock  breathed  his  last. 
He  was  interred  with  the  honors  of  war,  and  it  was  left  to  me  to  see  this 
performed  and  to  mark  out  the  spot  for  the  receotion  of  his  remains.  To 
guard  aeainst  a  savage  triumph  if  the  place  should  be  discovered,  they  were 
deposited  in  the  road  over  which  the  army  wagons  passed,  to  hide  every 
trace  by  which  the  entombment  could  be  discovered.  Thus  died  a  man 
whose  good  and  bad  qualities  were  intimately  blended.  He  was  brave  even 
to  a  fault.  His  attachments  were  warm,  his  enmities  were  strong,  and 
there  was  no  disguise  about  him."  (See  Scribner's  Magazine,  May,  1894). 
Braddock  died  on  Sunday  night,  July  13,  four  days  after  the  battle.  In 
America,  at  least,  his  dauntless  courage  has  gone  far  to  recompense  his 
faults  and  redeem  his  fame ;  still  his  memory  will  always  be  clouded  by 
disaster,  and  his  name  forever  inseparably  associated  with  defeat. 

The  most  contemptible  spirit  in  the  army  was  certainly  Colonel  Dun- 
bar. It  will  be  remembered  that  nearly  half  of  the  entire  army  remained 
with  liim  to  follow  Braddock  by  slower  marches.  When  the  remnant  of 
the  advance  army  returned  to  him,  though  his  army  then  numbered  at  least 
fifteen  hundred,  he  showed  no  desire  to  reform  it  and  march  again  against 
the  enemy.  A  little  fortitude  on  his  part,  a  tithe  of  the  Braddock  bravery, 
and  he  could  have  stormed  the  fort  and  taken  the  field.  But,  instead,  he 
and  his  soldiers,  joined  in  the  excitement  of  the  hour,  buried  their  heavy 
artillery  in  the  ground,  destroyed  what  stores  and  ammunition  they  could 
not  transport,  and  hurriedly  if  not  cowardly  skulked  away  to  Philadelphia. 

The  enemy  so  successful  in  this  battle  were  sent  out  from  Fort  Duquesne, 
and     were     composed     of     French     Canadians     and     Indians     under     com- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


mand  of  Captain  Beaujeu.  It  was  originally  their  intention  to  remain  in 
the  fort  and  await  the  attack  of  the  English,  but  Beaujeu  insisted  on  the 
surprise  which  resulted  so  successfully.  His  force  was  about  six  hun- 
dred Indians  and  two  hundred  French  and  Canadians.  It  was  his  inten- 
tion to  attack  the  English  as  they  crossed  the  river,  but,  having  nine  miles 
to  march,  they  arrived  too  late,  and  so  made  the  attack  on  perhaps  more 
advantageous  grounds,  for  the  ground  close  to  the  river  was  partly  cleared. 
Beaujeu  was  killed  with  the  first  regular  fire.  His  followers  dropped  back, 
and  there  was  a  lull  in  the  fighting  which  was  noticed  and  remembered 
even  by  the  frightened  English.  Then  the  enemy  contemplated  a  retreat. 
Had  the  proper  spirit  been  shown  at  the  right  time  the  field  coidd  have 
been  won  by  Braddock's  forces.  With  that  opportunity  gone,  the  field 
--.  was  lost.  Dumas,  a  cool  brave  French- 

man, took  Beaujeu's  place  and  won 
the  victcTv.  The  loss  to  the  enemy 
can  onh'  be  known  b)-  their  own  re- 
ports which  have  always  been 
doubted.  They  reported  a  loss  of  only 
thirty,  and  most  of  these  killed  from 
falling  timbers  cut  ofif  by  wildly  di- 
rected cannon  balls.  The  British  lost 
sixty-three  out  of  eighty-six  officers, 
and  one-half  of  the  private,  that  is,, 
nearly  seven  hundred  killed  and 
wounded.  Every  mounted  officer  save 
Washington  was  carried  oi¥  the  field. 
It  was  at  best  a  most  terrible  slaughter. 
This  victory  was  due  mainly  to  the 
Indians.  Of  these  the  Wyandots  and 
Ottawas,  the  latter  it  is  supposed, 
CAPT.  BEAUJEU.  Under  Pontiac,  a  warrior  who  after- 

wards became  so  conspicuous  in  Indian  raids,  outnumbered  all  the  rest. 
The  impartial  reader  cannot  but  attribute  this  ignominious  defeat  almost 
entirely  to  obstinacy  on  the  part  of  General  Braddock.  He  was  long 
schooled  in  warfare,  and  his  vaunted  courage  led  the  Americans  to  look 
up  to  him  and  to  expect  great  things  from  him  and  his  soldiers. 
Yet,  instead  of  setting  an  example  of  bravery  to  the  undrilled  American 
troops,  the  English  were  the  first  to  disobey  orders,  desert  their  comrades,  and 
flee  from  the  field  in  cowardly  disorder.  They  were  commanded,  too,  by 
brave  and  able  men,  many  of  whom  lived  in  after  years  to  show  to  the 
world  the  highest  order  of  military  skill.  Braddock's  bravery  has  been 
admitted  by  friend  and  foe  alike ;  indeed,  it  has  become  proverbial.     Wash- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  n, 

ington,  either  in  victon-  or  in  defeat,  was  never  aught  but  great,  but  he 
was  particularly  strong  in  the  emergency  of  saving  a  waning  army  froni' 
destruction.  Gage  commanded  the  British  army  at  Boston  during  the 
siege  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revolutionary  war.  Then  there  was 
Horatio  Gates,  who  afterwards  arose  to  distinction  and  was  a  major-gen- 
eral in  the  American  army  in  the  Revolution.  There  too  was  ColoneL 
Daniel  Morgan,  still  renowned  throughout  America  as  the  hero  of  Cowpens. 
Then  there  were  Lewises  of  Virginia,  a  name  which  will  always  be  noted 
in  the  war  annals  of  America. 

Hitherto  the  world  had  been  taught  that  the  Englishman  was  invincible- 
in  arms.  Perhaps  no  people  in  all  the  world  revered  and  honored  the 
English  army  as  highly  as  did  the  American  colonies.  The  defeat  of 
Braddock  most  thoroughly  demonstrated  the  fallacy  of  this  opinion.. 
Henceforth,  in  the  mind  of  the  average  American  colonist,  the  royal  Eng- 
lish soldier  was  measured  by  his  actions  on  the  banks  of  the  Monongahela. 
And,  when  we  remember  that  in  less  than  twenty  years  these  same  colonies- 
had  so  changed  their  ideas  of  the  superiority  of  the  English  army  that  they 
were  induced  to  engage  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  we  cannot  doubt  but 
that  in  one  sense,  at  least,  the  defeat  of  Braddock  was  a  benefit  to  the 
American  people. 

The  defeat  of  Braddock  was  a  sad  blow  to  the  settlers  of  western  Penn- 
sylvania. The  Indians,  spurred  on  by  the  temporary  victory,  became  at 
once  more  hostile  than  ever,  and  more  determined  that  the  English  should 
never  obtain  a  foothold  in  this  section.  So  far  as  it  was  possible  our  set- 
tlers were  at  peace  with  the  Indians,  for  they  had  adopted  Penn's  pacific 
l)rinciples  very  largely  in  dealing  with  them.  But  when  the  French  and 
Indian  war  began,  the  entire  frontier,  being  unprotected,  was  subjected  to 
the  ravages  of  this  brutal  race.  Many  isolated  settlers  were  driven  back 
to  their  eastern  homes.  They  left  their  hard  earned  harvests  ungathered ;. 
they  saw  their  log  cabin  homes  in  ashes,  and  their  families  murdered  or 
taken  as  prisoners  to  Canada.  Nothing  short  of  a  line  of  forts  along  the 
entire  frontier  could  have  protected  these  pioneers. 

The  most  western  English  forts  then  were  immediately  west  of  the 
Susquehanna,  viz. :  Fort  Louther,  at  Carlisle ;  Fort  Franklin,  at  Shippens- 
burg ;  Fort  Shirley,  near  the  Juniata ;  and  Fort  Littleton  and  Fort  Loudon, 
within  the  limits  of  the  present  Franklin  county.  These  forts  were  very 
poorly  garrisoned,  the  provincial  military  being  weak.  There  were  how- 
ever, a  few  blockhouses,  and  to  these  the  settlers  could  flee  in  times  of 
Indian  raids,  and  thus  united  could  in  some  degree  protect  themselves. 

From  month  to  month  these  Indian  depredations  grew  more  and  more 
severe.  Two  chiefs,  Shingass  (or  Shingast),  and  Captain  Jacobs  were 
considered  the   instigators  of  these  depredations.      Each  had  a  following: 


12  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

of  a  large  band  of  warriors,  and  their  general  habitation  was  in  what  is 
now  Westmoreland  and  Armstrong  counties,  with  their  principal  town  at 
Kittanning. 

On  the  death  of  Braddock,  General  Shirley  was  made  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  British  forces  in  America.  But  General  Montcalm,  the 
French  commander,  who  afterwards  died  so  heroically  when  opposing  Gen- 
eral James  Wolfe  at  Quebec,  was  then  invading  northern  New  York,  and 
Shirley  and  his  army  were  scarcely  adequate  to  the  defence  of  even  that  sec- 
tion. This  left  the  French  and  Indian  marauders  of  Western  Pennsylvania 
but  little  opposition  in  1755-56.  In  August  of  the  latter  year  Colonel 
John  Armstrong,  a  militia  officer  of  Pennsylvania,  but  a  most  daring  one, 
made  preparation  to  surprise  and  if  possible  exterminate  these  tribes  of 
Indians.  He  took  with  him  what  was  known  as  the  Second  Battalion, 
which  consisted  of  eight  companies  stationed  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Susquehanna.  He  left  Fort  Shirley  on  August  30th,  with  about  three 
hundred  men,  and  marched  up  the  Juniata  and  stealthily  down  the  Kis- 
"kiminetas,  marching  a  great  deal  by  night.  His  objective  point  was  the 
Indian  stronghold  at  Kittanning  town.  The  last  night  he  marched  thirty 
■miles,  and  reached  the  town  before  daylight.  At  break  of  day  he  began 
the  attack.  Captain  Jacobs  discovered  the  presence  of  the  soldiers  and 
gave  out  a  few  war  cries  to  arouse  the  Indians,  and  then  the  fight  began. 
The  squaws  and  children  were  sent  to  the  woods,  and  not  one  of  them  was 
fired  on  by  Armstrong's  men.  The  Indians  kept  in  their  houses,  and  killed 
and  wounded  a  good  many  soldiers  in  the  early  morning  by  firing  through 
the  cracks  and  portholes.  Against  this  the  soldier's  shots  were  almost 
futile,  and  at  considerable  loss  of  life  Armstrong  ordered  these  houses 
to  be  set  on  fire.  In  firing  a  hut  Armstrong  himself  was  severely  wounded 
in  the  shoulder.  The  fire  spread  rapidly  to  the  entire  collection  of  houses 
and  wigwams,  and  drove  the  Indians  from  their  shelter.  Just  as  they 
emerged  from  the  burning  buildings  they  were  shot  down,  the  soldiers 
being  so  placed  that  they  commanded  every  retreat.  Jacobs,  the  leader, 
was  reported  killed,  but  Armstrong  doubted  it.  The  stronghold  was 
destroyed,  and  the  Indian  inhabitants  were  either  killed  or  compelled  to 
flee  from  the  community.  It  was  a  most  effectual  blow  to  them.  The  en- 
tire secrecy  of  the  march  and  the  attack  made  it  all  the  more  so,  for  there- 
after they  were  afraid  to  join  in  large  numbers  to  commit  depredations, 
lest  they  might  at  any  time  be  attacked  and  cut  down  as  they  were  at 
Kittanning.  This  has  been  known  as  Armstrong's  Expedition.  In  its 
immediate  results  and  in  its  salutary  effects  upon  the  peace  and  good 
order  of  our  western  border,  it  has  justly  been  rated  as  one  of  the  most 
effectual  expeditions  of  our  pioneer  history.  The  reader  will  probably 
smile  in  this  modern  age  of  large  armies,  at  three  hundred  men  being  called 
the  Second  Battalion.     It  is,  however,  the  language  of  the  colonies  at  that 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  ij 

time,  and,  with  their  limited  capacity,  it  was  doubtless  a  pretty  large  army 
to  them. 

Still  the  French  and  Indian  power  over  the  British  in  America  very 
largely  predominated.  This  state  of  affairs  dissatisfied  England.  She 
believed  this  deplorable  situation  was  due  to  bad  management  on  the  part 
of  its  home  government.  A  change  was  demanded,  and  in  June,  1757, 
William  Pitt,  the  Great  Commoner,  a  name  which  should  be  revered  by 
every  American,  was  made  premier.  From  the  beginning  he  favored  the 
colonies,  and  in  return  the  colonies  were  loyal  to  him.  Pennsylvania  voted 
a  large  sum  of  money  to  their  defense,  and  showed  many  other  signs  of 
loyalty. 

In  the  early  part  of  1758  Admiral  Boscawan  reached  America  with 
twelve  thousand  soldiers.  Very  soon  the  colonists  began  to  enlist,  and 
these,  with  the  British  soldiers  here,  swelled  the  number  to  more  than. 
fifty  thousand  men,  all  in  the  service  of  the  colonies.  Again  three  distinct 
e.xpeditions  were  projected,  viz.:  against  Louisburg,  in  the  St.  Lawrence; 
against  Ticonderoga,  in  northern  New  York ;  and  against  Fort  Duquesne. 
The  latter  expedition  is,  of  course,  the  one  of  special  interest  to  us  in  West- 
moreland. It  was  under  the  command  of  a  Scotchman,  Brigadier  General 
John  P^orbes.  He  started  from  Philadelphia.  The  first  question  which  pre- 
sented itself  to  him  was  as  to  the  route  he  should  take.  The  Pennsylvanians 
wanted  him  to  go  directly  through  the  province,  presumably  to  open 
up  a  new  road  and  new  territory.  But  Virginia  had  the  same  claim,  and 
she,  too,  was  furnishing  many  munitions  of  war.  The  old  road  was  of 
course  Braddock's  route  by  the  way  of  Cumberland,  and  the  proposed  new 
one  was  by  way  of  Bedford.  So  much  had  been  said  about  the  slowness  of 
Braddock's  march  that  his  defenders  had  probably  magnified  its  difficul- 
ties. Washington  favored  the  Braddock  route,  which,  in  the  light  of  after 
discoveries,  was  undoubtedly  the  better  one  to  take.  Colonel  Henry  Bou- 
quet, second  commander  to  F"orbes,  seems  to  have  decided  the  matter  in 
favor  of  the  new  route.  It  was  fifty  miles  shorter  than  the  other,  and 
was  taken  with  the  further  hope  of  avoiding  the  difficulties  which  retarded 
Braddock's   westward   march. 

Forbes'  army  was  nearly  three  times  as  large  as  Braddock's  had  been, 
which  means  that  he  had  about  seven  thousand  men  with  him.  There 
were  twenty-seven  hundred  Pennsylvanians,  si.xteen  hundred  Virginians, 
twelve  hundred  Highlanders  who  came  with  Forbes  from  England,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  regular  soldiers  called  Royal  Americans,  and  one  thous- 
and from  Delaware,  Maryland  and  North  Carolina.  There  were  also 
about  one  thousand  wagoners,  axe  men,  &c.,  which,  if  counted  would 
swell  his  army  to  nearly  eight  thousand. 

The  Virginia,  North  Carolina  and  Maryland  troops  were  brought  to- 
gether at  Winchester  and  placed  in  command  of  Colonel  George  Wash- 


54  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ino-ton.  The  Pennsylvania  forces  were  assembled  at  Raystown  (Bedford), 
Pennsylvania,  under  Bouquet.  Forbes  was  long  detained  in  Philadelphia 
by  sickness  and  various  arrangements  incident  to  a  military  campaign.  He 
did  not  reach  Bedford  until  September,  by  which  time  Colonel  James 
Burd,  by  direction  of  Colonel  Bouquet,  had,  with  twenty-five  hundred 
■soldiers  and  axe  men,  cut  a  road  across  the  Allegheny  Mountains  and  across 
Laurel  Hill,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles,  and  had  encamped  on  the  banks  of 
the  Lovalhanna,  in  Ligonier  valley.  Here  he  awaited  the  main  army, 
and  in  the  meantime  by  order  of  Bouquet,  an  expedition  was  sent  out  un- 
der Major  Grant  to  learn  something  of  the  strength  of  the  enemy.  This 
expedition  was  composed  of  thirty-seven  officers  and  eight  hundred  and 
thirteen  privates.  Grant  was  supported  by  Major  Lewis,  of  Virginia, 
'Captain  Bullet  and  others.  He  was  instructed  by  the  wary  Bouquet  not  to 
bring  on  a  battle  but  to  approach  as  near  to  the  fort  as  safety  would  permit, 
and  to  collect  all  possible  information  concerning  the  enemy.  The  com- 
mand left  Lovalhanna  camp  on  September  nth.  They  made  very  rapid 
-marches,  for  they  were  but  slightly  encumbered  with  baggage.  The  first 
-day's  march  they  passed  over  or  through  Chestnut  Ridge.  The  route  they 
took  is  not  definitely  known,  but  they  most  likely  passed  down  the  gap 
cut  by  the  Lovalhanna.  Doubtless  the  path  which  they  took  did  not  vary 
much  otherwise  from  the  route  which  Forbes  afterwards  took.  Passing 
over  the  southeastern  part  of  Derry  township  he  crossed  the  Loyalhanna 
about  half  a  mile  below  the  Shelving  Rocks.  For  the  night  they  camped 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Nine  Mile  Run,  so  named  from  its  flowing  into  the 
Lovalhanna,  about  nine  miles  from  the  encampment  they  had  left,  now 
Ligonier.  It  is  a  plateau,  then  covered  with  heavy  timber.  On  the  east 
was  the  run,  with  a  steep  bank  twenty  feet  high  which  formed  a  natural 
fortification.  He  threw  up  earthworks  facing  the  west  and  north.  They 
are  all  gone  now,  but  are  remembered  by  the  oldest  citizens,  and  the  place 
is  even  yet  known  as  Breastworks  Hill.  The  second  day  he  marched  twen- 
'ty-five  miles  westward,  and  was  then  within  less  than  fifteen  miles  of  the 
famous  Fort  Duquesne. 

The  Indians  and  French  in  the  fort  had  spies  out,  mainly  Indians,  who 
kept  a  close  watch  on  the  main  army,  but  they  undoubtedly  overlooked 
'Grant,  who  passed  under  the  very  shadow  of  the  fort  without  being  seen. 
About  two  miles  east  of  the  fort  he  left  his  horses  and  baggage  under 
-Captain  Bullet,  with  about  fifty  men.  About  nine  o'clock  at  night  two 
■officers  with  a  company  of  fifty  men  crept  up  to  the  fort  and  found  not 
■even  a  single  picket.  They  set  fire  to  a  store  house,  but,  this  being  dis- 
covered by  the  inmates  of  the  fort,  was  extinguished,  they  regarding  the 
fire  as  an  accident.  A  heavy  fog  hung  over  the  entire  community  and  in 
part  prevented  Grant  from  correctly  ascertaining  the  situation.  The  fol- 
lowing morning,  misled  by  these  appearances,  he  became  overly  anxious 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  15 

to  win  the  great  honor  of  taking  the  fortress  over  which  two  mighty 
nations  had  been  for  years  contending.  He  overstepped  and  even  disobeyed 
his  orders.  He  sent  Alajor  Lewis  with  two  hundred  men  back  along 
the  road  a  short  distance  so  that  he  might  claim  the  victory  entirely  for  him- 
self, it  is  said.  His  main  army  he  posted  on  a  low  ridge  and  sent  about  fifty 
men  to  beat  drums  and  play  the  Scotch  bagpipes,  hoping  thus  to  draw  the 
enemy  from  the  fort.  So  stealthy  had  been  his  movements  that  the  music 
aroused  the  P'rench  from  their  morning  sleep.  Unfortunately  for  Grant 
they  knew  the  country  better  than  he.  The  fort,  it  will  be  remembered, 
was  near  the  point  made  by  the  junction  of  the  Allegheny  and  Mononga- 
hela  rivers,  where  they  unite  to  form  the  Ohio. 

Shrewd  indeed  was  the  maneuver  on  the  part  of  the  commander  of  the 
fort,  who  sent  about  one-third  of  the  forces  quietly  and  quickly  up  the 
bank  of  the  Allegheny,  and  one-third  with  similar  orders  up  the  IMononga- 
hela  River,  while  the  others  remained  in  the  fort  until  the  first  and  second 
deploys  had  passed  up  their  respective  rivers  far  enough  to  be  pracH-r 
on  the  rear  of  Grant  and  his  army.  When  these  positions  were  secured,  the 
soldiers  in  the  fort  marched  boldly  forth  toward  Grant,  while  each  of  the 
other  divisions  moved  in  on  the  right  and  left  rear  of  his  band.  In  a  few 
minutes  they  had  practically  surrounded  his  entire  advance  forces.  From 
all  sides  came  the  attack.  The  Indians  filled  the  woods  with  war  whoops,_ 
and  sprang  on  his  men  with  tomahawks  and  scalping  knives.  Lewis  heard 
the  firing  and  hastened,  perhaps  by  order  of  Grant,  to  his  relief.  But 
Grant  had  fallen  back  from  his  original  position,  and  Lewis  missed  him. 
Both  were  captured  by  the  French.  There  was  really  little  left  for  the 
army  to  do  but  retreat,  if,  indeed,  that  was  not  entirely  cut  ofi.  Just 
when  the  rout  promised  to  rival  Braddock's  defeat  three  years  before,  a 
relief  came  from  an  unlooked-for  source.  Captain  Bullet,  stationed  in  the 
rear  with  horses,  baggage,  etc.,  heard  the  sound  of  battle  and  hurried  to 
the  rescue.  Knowing  that  his  fifty  men  amounted  to  notliing  in  the  face 
of  the  enemy,  he  secured  them  in  bushes  and  behind  rocks,  and  by  firing 
gave  such  effective  opposition  to  the  enemy  that  they  imagined  a  much 
larger  force  had  appeared,  and  to  a  great  extent  ceased  firing.  Then 
he  resorted  to  a  stratagem.  He  and  his  men  marched  boldly  up  to  the 
enemy  with  arms  reversed  as  if  they  meant  to  surrender.  The  Indians, 
being,  pastmasters  in  the  art  of  treachery,  with  undoubted  sinister  designs 
on  their  part,  fell  into  the  trap.  When  within  a  few  yards  of  the  Indians, 
as  Bullet  commanded,  a  death-dealing  volley  was  thrown  in  their  faces, 
and  immediately  the  little  command  charged  with  bayonets.  The  Indians 
never  withstood  a  bayonet  charge,  and  by  this  means  were  thoroughly 
routed.  It  was  learned  afterward  that  the  audacity  of  the  onslaught  con- 
vinced the  Indians  that  a  much  larger  force  was  near  by  in  waiting.     Mean- 


i6  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

while  Grant's  army  rapidly  retreated  and  made  the  best  of  its  way  back 
to  Loyalhanna  camp,  with  a  loss  of  two  hundred  seventy-three  men.  The 
loss  was  mostly  among  the  Highlanders,  who  fought  only  in  the  open, 
as  they  were  taught.  This  battle  occurred  on  the  hill  where  Allegheny 
county  court  house  now  stands,  and  the  street  traversing  the  hill  or 
ridge  (Grant  street)  was  named  after  the  unsuccessful  commander  of 
the  battle.  The  fort,  as  was  afterwards  learned,  had  been  the  day  be- 
fore reinforced  by  four  hundred  men  under  Captain  Aubrey,  who  planned 
the  attack  on  Grant.  Grant  and  Lewis  were  held  as  prisoners  a  short  time 
and  then  exchanged.  Grant  was  a  man  of  ability,  too,  though  he  did 
not  display  it  on  this  occasion.  His  stolen  march  was  overlooked  by  the 
spies  only  because  of  its  utter  improbability  and  foolhardiness.  Two 
years  later  he  was  made  governor  of  Florida.  He  afterwards  won  high 
rank  in  the  English  army  and  fought  part  of  the  time  in  the  Revolution, 
viz.:  in  the  battles  of  Germantown  and  Monmouth  Court  House.  He  com- 
manded at  the  latter,  and  defeated  General  Lee.  Still  later  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  British  Parliament,  and  died  in  1806,  aged  eighty-si.x. 

This  battle  occurred  September  14,  1758,  and  the  forces  traveled  there- 
fore from  Loyalhanna  to  Fort  Duquesne  in  three  days.  They  reached 
the  camp  on  the  17th  and  bore  the  sad  news  to  Bouquet.  He  was  not  by 
any  means  discouraged,  but  set  to  work  to  strengthen  his  camp  till  Forbes 
and  his  army  should  arrive.  Flushed  by  this  victory  over  Grant,  Bouquet 
had  little  doubt  that  the  enemy  would  soon  storm  his  gates.  And  so  it 
was,  for  on  October  12  the  enemy  was  arrayed  in  battle  around  the  camp 
at  Loyalhanna.  There  came  about  twelve  hundred  French  soldiers,  but 
only  about  two  hundred  Indians.  The  smallness  in  the  number  of  the 
latter  was  due  to  the  fact  that  many  of  them  had  deserted  the  French 
and  gone  to  their  homes  to  lay  in  a  stock  of  venison  before  cold  weather 
came,  so  that  their  families  might  not  perish  during  the  winter.  James 
Smith,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  Fort  Duquesne  and  of  whom  much 
more  shall  be  said  later  on,  made  this  and  many  other  disclosures  on  his 
release.  He  also  said  that  a  close  watch  was  kept  on  Forbes'  army  dur- 
ing all  its  journey,  and  that  they  hoped  to  surprise  and  defeat  it  as  they 
had  done  in  Braddock's  case. 

The  French  and  Indian  army  at  Loyalhanna  was  under  command  of 
De  Vitri.  He  began  battle  almost  immediately  on  their  arrival.  The 
firing  began  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  and  lasted  four  hours 
The  battle  was  fought  on  or  near  the  ground  where  is  now  the  town  of  Ligo- 
nier.  The  army  at  Ligonier  numbered  twenty-five  hundred  on  its  first  ar- 
rival from  Bedford;  but  nearly  three  hundred  were  lost  in  Grant's  fiasco 
leaving  only  about  twenty-two  hundred.  But  it  is  probable  that  some  ad- 
vance companies  from  Forbes'  army  at  Bedford  had  by  October  12,  reached 
Ligonier,  though  there  is  no  record  of  it  that  the  writer  can  find.     Bouquet 


HISTORY   Or    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


17 


was  not  present  at  the  battle,  but  was  stuck  in  the  mud  at  Stony  Creek,  now 
in  Somerset  county,  near  the  present  town  of  Stoystown.  Colonel  James 
Burd  commanded  the  forces  in  Bouquet's  absence. 

The  enemy  during  the  battle  was  probably  on  lower  ground  than  Burd's 
troops,  though  the  location  is  not  clearly  outlined  in  the  reports.  It  is 
known,  however,  that  Burd  was  on  the  ground  preparing  for  the  coming 
of  the  enemy,  and  that  he  was  easily  wary  enough  to  entrench  his  army  on 
high  ground  and  allow  the  enemy  to  attack  him.  He  was  also  preparing 
to  erect  or  was  already  erecting  a  fort,  and  it  is  likely  that  the  army  was 
encamped  near  the  site  selected  for  its  location.  The  enemy  coming  from 
Fort  Duquesne  came,  of  course,  from  the  west,  but  as  they  approached  the 
camp  at  Ligonier  they  veered  their  course  so  as  to  approach  from  the 
southwest  and  gave  battle  at  once  on  their  arrival.  They  undoubtedly  ap- 
proached from  this  direction  rather  than  from  the  west,  to  more  thoroughly 
surprise  the  camp.  The  French  made  but  little  impression  on  the  army 
during  the  four  hours"  fighting  in  the  afternoon.  They  renewed  the  attack 
after  nightfall,  but  Colonel  Burd  stormed  the  woods  in  which  the  French 
and  Indians  were  concealed,  with  shells  from  the  mortars,  and  they  were 
soon  glad  to  retreat.  That  Burd  and  his  army  did  not  follow  them  up  and 
capture  them  is  evidence  that  they  were  well  satisfied  to  allow  them  to  re- 
treat, let  Forbes'  army  with  its  provisions  had  not  arrived,  and  the 
commissary  may  have  been  too  weak  to  support  a  captured  army.  The 
loss  in  the  army  of  Ligonier  was  twelve  killed  and  fifty-five  wounded.  The 
loss  in  the  French  army  is  not  known,  and  the  small  loss  to  the  British  is 
perhaps  why  the  accounts  of  the  battle  are  so  meagre.  A  letter  written 
by  Captain  Burd  to  his  wife,  the  original  of  which  is  now  in  the  possession  ' 
of  the  Historical  Society  at  Philadelphia,  may  be  of  interest  here.  It  is  as 
follows : 

Camp  at  Loyalhanna,  14  October.   1758. 
My  Dear  Love  :— 

I  have  just  time  to  acquaint  you  that  the  French  army,  consisting  of  1200  French 
and  200  Indians  commanded  by  Monsr.  De  Vitri  attacked  me  on  Thursday,  the  12th,  at 
II  A.  M.  with  great  fury  until  3  P.  M.,  at  which  time  I  had  the  pleasure  to  see  victory 
to  the  British  Army  I  had  the  honor  to  command.  The  enemy  attempted  on  the  night 
of  the  I2th  to  attack  me  a  second  time,  but  in  return  for  their  most  unmelodious  Indian 
music,  I  gave  them  a  number  of  shells  from  our  mortars  which  made  them  retreat  soon. 
Our  loss  on  this  occasion  is  only  63  men  and  officers,  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  We 
have  only  buried  of  our  dead  and  six  of  the  enemies.  The  French  were  em- 
ployed all  night  carrying  ofT  their  dead  and  wounded,  and  I  am  apt  to  think  carried  oflf 
our  dead  through  mistake. 

I  received  your  last  letter  wherein  you  hoped  I  might  obtain  my  wish  to  our  taking 
Duquesne.     We  shall  try  it  soon. 

I  am  hearty,  and  with  great  regard  my  dear  Sail  your  ever  and  affectionate  husband, 
I  am,  James  Burd. 


i8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Forbes'  army  liad  mostly  arrived  at  Loyalhanna  by  November  ist,  and 
Forbes,  himself  arrived  November  6th.  In  the  meantime  Burd,  Bouquet 
and  Washington  began  to  build  a  fort,  or  place  of  deposit,  for  on  every  hand 
were  the  signs  of  winter.  Laurel  ^Mountain  and  Chestnut  Ridge,  both  in 
full  view  of  the  camp,  were  covered  with  snow,  and  a  council  of  war  was 
lield.  The  concensus  of  opinion  was  that  with  little  knowledge  of  the 
country  intervening  between  the  army  and  Fort  Duquesne,  with  the  ter- 
rible lesson  which  the  army  had  learned  by  Grant's  foolhardy  expedition, 
with  no  road  cut  except  the  path  over  which  Grant  had  traveled,  and  with 
winter  coming  on,  it  would  be  unwise  to  attempt  to  march  an  army  that 
distance.  Forbes  and  his  army  had  consumed  fifty  days  in  marching 
from  Bedford  to  Loyalhanna,  a  distance  of  about  fifty  miles.  He  had  been 
so  reduced  by  the  journey  that  much  of  the  way  he  was  carried  on  a  litter. 
The  outlook  was  so  gloomy  that  Washington  says,  an  abandonment  of 
the  expedition  was  contemplated.  "\^ast  as  were  the  preparations."  says 
the  historian  Bancroft,  "Forbes  would  never,  but  for  Washington,  have 
seen  the  Ohio."  At  all  events,  a  fort  and  winter  quarters  seemed  neces- 
sary, and  its  construction  was,  therefore,  pushed  forward  as  rapidly  as 
possible,  and  Forbes  and  Bouquet  named  it  Fort  Ligonier,  after  Sir 
John  Lord  Ligonier,  under  whom  they  had  served  in  the  British  army. 
The  place  of  deposit  and  so  much  of  the  fort  as  was  completed  were  at 
once  used,  and  the  army  set  about  to  prepare  winter  cjuarters  to  remain 
in  until  the  breaking  up  of  winter.  But  just  then  several  stragglers  from 
De  \'itri's  army  were  taken,  and  valuable  though  not  entirely  reliable  in- 
formation concerning  the  weakness  of  the  enemy  was  gained.  Further- 
more on  November  12,  the  command  ran  across  another  •  squad  of  De 
X^itri's  men  who  were  yet  lurking  around  Fort  Ligonier.  They  were 
attacked,  one  of  them  was  killed,  and  three  were  taken  prisoners.  One  of 
the  prisoners  proved  to  be  an  Englishman  who  had  been  taken  from  his 
home  in  Lancaster  county  by  the  Indians.  His  testimony  concerning 
the  weak  condition  of  Fort  Duquesne  corresponded  entirely  with  that  of 
the  prisoners.  It  was  therefore  resolved  to  push  rapidly  forward  to  try 
to  capture  it. 

Before  leaving  Ligonier  a  circumstance  occurred  which  needlessly  in- 
volved Washington  in  great  danger,  and  this  may  as  well  be  related  here. 
To  quote  from  his  own  words  ( Scribner's  Monthly  Magazine,  May,  1894, 
P-  537-)  •  "The  enemy  sent  out  a  large  detachment  to  reconnoitre  our  camp 
and  to  ascertain  our  strength ;  in  consequence  of  our  intelligence  that 
they  were  within  two  miles  of  the  camp,  a  party  commanded  by  Lieuten- 
ant Colonel  Mercer,  of  the  Virginia  line,  a  gallant  and  good  officer,  was 
sent  out  to  dislodge  them.  A  severe  conflict  and  hot  firing  ensued,  which 
lasting  some  time  and  appearing  to  approach  the  camp,  it  was  believed  that 
our   party    was   yielding   the   ground,    and   upon    which,    with   permission    of 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  19 

'General  Forbes,  I  called  for  volunteers  and  immediately  marched  at  their 
head  to  sustain  our  troops.  Led  on  by  the  firing  until  we  came  within 
less  than  half  a  mile  of  the  enemy  and  the  firing  ceasing,  scouts  were 
detached  to  investigate  the  cause  and  to  communicate  with  Colonel  Mercer, 
our  troops  advancing  slowly  in  the  meantime.  But,  it  being  near  dark 
and  the  intelligence  not  having  been  full}-  disseminated  among  Colonel 
IMercer's  corps,  they  took  us  for  the  enemy,  who  they  supposed  were  ap- 
]3roaching  from  another  direction.  Mercer's  troops  commenced  a  heavy 
fire  on  ours  and  drew  fire  in  return :  in  spite  of  all  the  exertions  of  the 
officers  one  officer  and  several  privates  were  killed  and  many  wounded 
before  a  stop  could  be  put  to  it.  I  was,  in  accomplishing  this,  never  in 
more  imminent  danger,  being  between  two  fires  and  knocking  up  with 
my  sword  the  presented  forces." 

The  late  Dr.  William  D.  AIcGowan  tried  to  ascertain  the  location  of 
this  battle,  for  he  regarded  it  as  of  great  interest  that  in  his  last  years 
A\'ashington,  with  the  memory  of  all  the  dangers  of  the  Revolution,  indeed, 
of  a  life  of  warfare  fresh  upon  him,  should  calmly  write  that  his  imminent 
danger  was  here  in  Westmoreland  county.  Dr.  McGowan  was  of  the 
opinion  that  it  occurred  on  the  blufifs  northwest  of  Idlewild. 

In  preparing  for  the  hard  march  on  Fort  Duquesne  the  army  was  di- 
vided into  three  brigades.  One  of  the  brigades  was  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  Washington,  and  it  was  his  duty  to  open  up  the  read.  It  must 
be  remembered  with  great  pride  by  Westmorelanders  that  it  was  here 
in  this  county  that  Washington  was  first  placed  in  actual  command  of  a 
brigade.  This  promotion  came  to  him  at  Ligonier  in  November,  1758. 
After  him  came  Colonel  Armstrong  with  about  one  thousand  men  to  assist 
in  opening  the  road.  They  opened  up  the  western  part  of  what  has  since 
been  known  as  the  Forbes  road.  Its  location  in  the  main  is  not  a  matter 
of  conjecture,  for  a  journal  of  it  was  kept,  which  was  sent  to  the  British 
War  Office  in  London.  This  journal  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  at  Philadelphia.  The  road  across  West- 
moreland, as  shown  by  this  document,  is  published  for  the  first  time  in 
the  map  accompanying  these  pages.  The  journal  is  labeled  "General 
Forbes"  Marching  Journal  to  the  Ohio,"  and  is  signed,  "John  Potts." 
Briefly  outlined,  the  road  took  the  same  general  direction  from  Bedford 
to  Westmoreland  that  was  later  taken  by  the  Harrisburg  and  Pittsburg 
turnpike.  It  crossed  over  Laurel  Mountain  froin  Somerset  county  into 
Westmoreland,  on  a  line  almost  parallel  with  the  pike,  but  was  from  one 
to  two  miles  north  of  it.  It  crossed  the  crest  of  the  mountain  and  came 
down  the  western  slope,  and  crossed  Laurel  Run  near  the  Penrod  place, 
and  near  Willow  Grove  schoolhouse.  From  there  it  took  the  dividing 
ridge  as  near  as  possible  between  the  brooks  that  flow  into  Mil!  creek  and 
those    that   flow    southward    into   the    Loyalhanna,    and    came   westwardly   to 


20  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUXTY. 

Loyalhanna,  where  they  encamped,  and  afterwards  built  Fort  Ligonier. 
Thus  far  there  is  no  dispute  as  to  its  location.  It  has  always  been  sup- 
posed that  it  bore  oiif  toward  the  north  from  Fort  Ligonier  and  crossed 
Chestnut  Ridge  in  the  direction  of  Millwood,  and  then  crossed  the  south- 
western part  of  Derry  township,  and  crossed  the  Loyalhanna  at  Cochran's 
crossing  (or  ford)  about  two  and  one-half  miles  below — that  is,  north  of 
Latrobe,  and  that  it  then  journeyed  almost  directly  west  to  the  present 
Hannastown  settlement  and  thence  to  Fort  Duquesne.  But  the  "Journal" 
proves  clearly  that  such  was  not  the  route  taken.  If  this  document  may 
be  relied  upon  he  crossed  the  Loyalhanna  a  few  rods  below  Fort  Ligonier 
near  the  present  iron  bridge  on  the  road  leading  from  Ligonier  to  Donegal. 
From  the  bank  of  the  Loyalhanna  he  journeyed  southward  through  the 
present  Valley  cemetery  until  he  passed  around  the  hill  west  of  Ligo- 
nier, when  he  again  turned  westward,  passing  over  the  Withrow  farm, 
south  of  the  Fry  farm,  to  the  Two  Alile  Run,  and  crossed  both  it  and  the 
Four  Mile  Run  and  over  the  Chestnut  Ridge  in  a  comparatively  straight 
line,  going  west  and  bearing  slightly  to  the  north  in  the  direction  of  Youngs- 
town.  After  crossing  the  Nine  Alile  Run  he  passed  out  of  that  locality  and 
journeyed  northward  and  westward.  From  the  time  he  left  the  Nine 
Mile  Run  he  kept  on  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  waters  which  flow 
north  into  the  Loyalhanna  and  those  which  flow  south  into  the  Sewickley 
and  into  Turtle  creek.  He  passed  up  the  Brush  Creek  valley  and  out  of 
Westmoreland  near  Murrysville,  and  when  nearing  the  Allegheny  river  he 
bent  his  course  southwardly,  passing  Shannopinstown,  and  thence  to  Fort 
Duquesne.  Each  day's  journey  is  marked  on  the  map,  the  eighth  bringing 
him  to  Fort  Ligonier,  and  the  fourteenth  to  Fort  Duquesne.  These  days 
represent  the  daily  marches  of  Forbes,  not  those  of  the  brigades  which 
opened  the  road.  The  army  was  twelve  days  in  making  the  road  from 
Ligonier  to  Fort  Duquesne. 

That  Forbes  crossed  to  the  south  of  the  Loyalhanna  at  Ligonier,  and 
not  at  Cochran's  Crossing,  has  been  disputed  by  high  authority  on  West- 
ern Pennsylvania  history.  Aside  from  the  "Journal,"  which  we  regard  as 
proof  positive  that  it  crossed  at  Ligonier,  there  are  two  other  reasons  which 
confirm  strongly  if  not  positively  the  accuracy  of  the  journal.  The  first 
is  that  the  brooks  which  flow  into  the  Loyalhanna  from  the  south  were 
named  Two  Mile  Run,  Four  Mile  Run,  Nine  Mile  Run  and  Fourteen  Mile 
Run,  their  numerals  representing  their  distance  from  Fort  Ligonier. 
These  names  are  shown  on  all  early  maps,  and  are  used  by  all  early  writers 
on  the  subject,  indicating  strongly  that  the  early  traveling  was  across 
these  streams,  while  the  streams  flowing  into  the  Loyalhanna  from  the 
north,  which  would  have  been  crossed  had  Forbes  road  gone  the  other  way, 
have  modern  names  which  in  no  sense  connect  them  with  Fort  Ligonier. 
And,  moreover,  it  is  difficult  to  see  why  these  streams  should  have  borne 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  21 

such  names  at  all  unless  tliey  were  crossed  by  the  line  of  early  day  travel- 
ing, namely,  by  the  Forbes  Road.  They  were  not  named  by  travel  on  the 
State  road,  for  it  did  not  go  near  Fort  Ligonier,  and  the  fort  was  abandoned 
before  the  State  road  was  built.  Standing  at  Ligonier  one  can  readily  see 
why  the  sharp  bend  to  the  south  was  necessary  after  crossing  the  Loyalhanna, 
for  a  high  hill  to  the  west  prevented  the  army  from  taking  that  course  directly. 
By  the  southern  bend  they  avoided  the  hill.  That  the  draft  corresponds  exactly 
with  the  peculiar  topography  of  the  country  is  a  strong  evidence  of  its  accu- 
racy. We  are,  therefore,  from  this  evidence  forced  to  conclude  that  the 
Forbes  Road  crossed  the  Loyalhanna  at  Ligonier,  and  never  crossed  it  again. 

Though  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  has  passed  away  since  that  damp 
chilly  November  when  the  road  was  made,  yet  in  some  places  it  can  be 
followed  by  its  original  cuts  and  embankments,  and  in  many  places  is  yet 
used  as  a  public  road.  For  nearly  a  half  a  century  it  was  the  principal 
highway  between  the  east  and  the  west.  It  was  made  about  twelve  feet 
wide,  and  the  object  being  only  to  make  a  temporary  military  way  it  was 
very  hurriedly  constructed,  particularly,  for  obvious  reasons,  after 
it  passed  west  of  Ligonier.  The  army  was  twelve  days  in  constructing 
the  road  and  in  marching  from  Ligonier  to  Fort  Duquesne,  a  distance  of 
fiftv-six  miles.  Notwithstanding  the  rumors  about  the  weakness  of  Fort 
Duquesne  the  army  moved  westward  with  great  caution,  allowing  the 
enemy  no  opportunity  to  repeat  the  surprise  of  Braddock  and  Grant.  There 
were  a  few  friendly  Indians  with  them,  and  these  and  some  more  daring 
British  were  used  as  scouts  in  all  directions. 

On  Friday,  November  24,  these  forerunners  saw  the  smoke  arising  from 
the  burning  barracks  of  Fort  Duquesne.  De  Lignery  was  in  comriiand  of 
the  fort.  He,  too,  had  scouts  out,  and  from  there  as  well  as  from  the 
actual  contest  at  Ligonier  on  October  12  he  knew  that  a  defense  of  the 
fort  was  impossible.  Most  of  his  forces  took  boats  down  the  Ohio  river, 
having  first  destroyed  most  of  the  provisions  and  set  fire  to  the  fort.  The 
British  army  was  then  about  Turtle  creek,,  not  far  from  the  unfortunate 
defeat  of  three  years  previous.  General  Forbes,  seeing  the  smoke,  sent 
swift  riders  forward  to  extinguish  the  flames  and  save  everything  of  use 
to  them.  Some  supplies  were  saved,  but  the  fort  was  almost  entirely  con- 
sumed. The  main  army  arrived  at  the  dismantled  fort  on  Saturday,  No- 
vember 25th.  Sunday,  the  26th.  was  by  special  orders  observed  as  "A 
day  of  public  Thanksgiving."  Rev.  Charles  Beatty,  chaplain  of  Colonel 
Clapham's  Pennsylvania  regiment,  preached  that  morning  the  first  Protestant 
sermon  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains.  Beatty  was  a  Presbyterian.  On 
Tuesday  following  a  large  detachment>was  detailed  to  bury  the  dead  of  Brad- 
dock's  army  and  to  perform  a  like  service  to  the  dead  of  their  own  army  on 
Grant's  Hill. 

Now  over  the  smoking  ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne  no  longer  floated,  with 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


its  lillied  emblem,  the  banner  of  France ;  in  its  place  was  the  proud  English 
standard.  Colonel  Hugh  Mercer  was  left  in  charge  with  a  force  of  two  hun- 
dred men.  General  John  Stanwix,  of  England,  succeeded  General  ForBes, 
and  on  September  3rd,  1759,  a  new  fort  was  begun.  It  was  named  Fort 
Pitt,  in  honor  of  William  Pitt.  Around  it  clustered  a  few  log  cabins,  and 
these  have  now  grown  into  the  wealthiest  and  most  powerful  city  in  the 
world  for  its  size.  The  historian,  George  Bancroft,  has  very  beautifully 
referred  to  the  monument  thus  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  great  English 
premier,  in  the  following  language :  "As  long  as  the  Monongahela  and  the 
Allegheny  shall  flow  to  form  the  Ohio,  as  long  as  the  English  tongue  shall 
be  the  language  of  freedom  in  the  boundless  valley  which  their  waters 
traverse,  his  name  shall  stand  inscribed  on  the  Gatcvv-ay  of  the  West." 

The  fort  was  abandoned  and  fired  by  De  Lignery  because  of  its  weak- 
ness as  compared  with  the  approaching  army.     General  Shirley  had  been) 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  23 

.successful   in  northern  New  York,  and  the  French  from   that  stronghold 
could  not  support  him.     Hence  his  abandonment  of  the  fort. 

General  John  Forbes  was  born  in  Scotland.  Though  educated  for  the 
medical  profession,  he  when  very  young  entered  the  English  army  and  be- 
came a  lieutenant  in  the  Scots  Dragoons.  He  won  the  highest  praise  from 
his  general.  Lord  Ligonier,  and  other  superior  officers,  and  was  quarter- 
master general  in  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford.  He  was  about  forty- 
eight  years  old  when  he  reached  America.  It  is  said  that  when  the  tide 
of  affairs  was  against  him  he  swore  most  violently,  but  this  was  a  very 
common  vice  among  the  European  generals  of  his  age.  All  through  the 
American  campaign  just  described  he  suffered  intensely  from  a  general 
breaking  down  of  his  system.  From  Fort  Duquesne  he  was  carried  all  the 
way  to  Philadelphia  m  a  litter  borne  by  horses,  and  part  of  the  way 
by  men.  On  March  13,  1759,  he  died,  at  fortj'-nine  years  of  age.  His  body 
lies  buried  in  the  chancel  of  Christ's  Church  in  Philadelphia. 

An  incident  important  in  the  life  of  Washington  which  grew  indirectly 
out  of  this  campaign  may  well  be  related  here.  The  Virginia  forces  which 
were  assembling  at  Winchester  preparatory  to  marching  against  Fort  Du- 
quesne were  sadly  in  need  of  arms,  tents,  etc.  Washington  was  finally  or- 
dered to  Williamsburg  to  lay  their  condition  before  the  council,  with  the 
hope  of  securing  further  aid.  He  set  off  promptly  on  horseback.  In  cross- 
ing the  Pamunkey  river  on  a  ferry,  he  fell  in  with  a  X'irginia  planter  named 
Chamberlain,  who  lived  near  by  and  who,  with  the  old-time  Virginia  hos- 
pitality claimed  Washington  as  his  guest.  Washington  pleaded  the  urgency 
of  his  trip  to  Williamsburg,  but  finally  consented  to  remain  for  dinner. 
Among  the  guests  at  Chamberlain's  was  a  charming  young  widow,  Mrs. 
Martha  Custis,  a  daughter  of  John  Dandridge,  a  patrician  of  Virginia.  Her 
husband  had  been  dead  about  three  years  and  had  left  her  a  large  fortune. 
She  was  of  fine  form,  dark  eyes  and  hair,  with  frank  engaging  manners.  It 
is  believed  that  Washington  had  never  met  her  before  because  of  his  ab- 
sence on  the  frontier  for  several  years.  Washington  had  ordered  his  servant, 
liishop,  to  have  his  horses  ready  to  resume  their  journey  promptly  after 
dinner.  The  horses  pawed  at  the  door,  but  for  once  their  master  loitered  in 
the  path  of  duty  and  remained  with  the  host  until  the  following  morning. 
But  though  his  stay  was  necessarily  brief,  his  time  waS  well  improved,  for 
even  j^et  before  he  journeyed  westward  with  his  troops  they  had  mutually 
plighted  their  faith,  and  they  were  married  immediately  at  the  close  of  the 
campaign   (January,  6,  1759.) 

As  we  have  seen,  the  main  reason  the  citizens  of  Pennsylvania  so  greatly 
desired  that  Forbes  should  cut  his  way  through  our  province  was,  that 
this  territory  of  western  Pennsylvania  might  thus  be  opened  up  for  new 
settlers.  Braddock's  expedition  had,  it  is  true,  opened  up  a  way,  but  his 
ignominious  defeat  and  the  increased   hostility  of  the  Indians  which  fol- 


24  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

lowed  it  had  retarded  rather  than  facilitated  the  settlement  of  our  western 
border.  Immediately  following  Forbes"  army  came,  therefore,  the  first 
real  settlers  of  the  territory  now  known  as  Westmoreland  county.  The 
Pennslyvania  and  Virginia  soldiers  of  this  army  were  largely  disbanded  in 
the  early  part  of  1759.  Many  of  them  with  their  families  immediately  started 
west  in  pursuit  of  new  homes.  Many,  it  is  true,  pushed  on  west  to  the 
Ohio  valley.  Those  who  stopped  here  settled  mainly  along  the  Forbes 
road.  Some,  indeed,  never  returned  with  Forbes  at  all.  Some  of  them 
settled  without  any  right  on  choice  land  which  they  expected  to  secure  and 
own  by  right  of  occupancy.  To  others  was  granted  land  by  what  was 
called  military  permits,  to  which  we  will  refer  further  on. 

The  entire  country  was  then  overrun  by  Indians  and  it  was  but  natural 
that  the  first  settlers  in  our  county  should  build  log  cabins  around  Fort 
Ligonier,  for  there  was  an  established  military  post  with  a  guard  varying 
from  twenty  to  one  hundred  men,  under  Lieutenant  Lloyd,  to  guard  this 
part  of  the  frontier  and  keep  the  road  open.  After  the  few  families  which 
thus  established  themselves  within  gunshot  of  the  fort,  first  came  Andrew 
Byerly  in  1759.  His  land  warrant  is  No.  36,  and  is  for  two  hundred  and 
thirty-six  acres  and  allowance.  It  was  located  in  the  Brush  Creek  valley, 
on  the  Forbes  road,  about  twenty-five  miles  west  of  Fort  Ligonier,  and 
about  seven  miles  northwest  of  Greensburg.  He  built  a  log  dwelling  house, 
and  kept  it  also  as  a  stopping  place  for  those  who  traveled  back  and  forth 
over  the  Forbes  road.  In  a  year  or  two  he  had  several  neighbors  who,  like 
himself,  were  carving  homes  out  of  the  dense  wilderness.  One  of  these 
was  Christopher  Rudebaugh.  This  was  fourteen  3'ears  before  the  forma- 
tion of  the  county,  and  they  were  virtually  within  the  legal  dominion  of 
Cumberland  county.  Their  lands,  as  will  be  seen  later  on,  were  not  patented 
to  them ;  they  were  at  first  merely  squatters,  with  perhaps  a  show  of  title 
from  the  commander  of  the  fort. 

The  French  and  Indian  War  was  about  settled.  There  had  been  a 
treaty  made  at  Easton  in  1754  between  the  Delawares,  the  Shawnees  and 
the  white  settlers,  and,  as  the  Indians  claimed  and  the  Pennsylvania  author- 
ities always  admitted,  the  white  settlers  had  cheated  the  Indians,  who, 
being  ignorant  of 'geography,  had  ceded  more  territory  by  their  treaty  than 
they  had  meant  to  part  with.  This  in  a  high  degree,  increased  the  dangers 
of  our  pioneers  and  induced  the  Indians  to  unite  with  Braddock's  army.  As 
a  result  the  years  from  1755  to  1761  were  at  best  years  of  great  Indian 
troubles.     Nevertheless,   many  settlers  came  from  the  east. 

In  1763,  the  whole  western  border  was  plunged  into  a  most  deadly 
Indian  werfare.  This  was  due  mainly  to  an  Indian  leader  named  Pontiac 
and  its  history  is  best  told  by  Francis  Parkman  in  his  most  entertaining 
work,  entitled  "Pontiac's  Conspiracy."  He  was  chief  of  the  Ottawas,  and 
his  tribe  at  this  time  centered  near  Detroit.    He  had  fought  with  the  French 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  25 

at  Braddock's  defeat.  He  was  bold  and  daring,  and  had  wonderful  power, 
not  only  in  his  own  tribe  but  over  all  Indians  with  whom  he  came  in  con- 
tact. He  was,  of  course,  urged  on  by  the  French,  but  aside  from  this  his 
foresight  and  real  though  misguided  ability  gave  him  a  particular  grievance 
■against  the  English  settler,  viz. :  that  their  whole  tendency  and  aim  was 
to  drive  the  Indians  from  their  homes  farther  west  and  to  forever  destroy 
their  hunting  grounds.  Parkman  rates  Pontiac  as  pre-eminently  endowed 
with  courage,  resolution  and  Indian  eloquence,  and,  moreover,  as  the 
ablest  leader  the  American  Indians  ever  produced.  "He  could  govern," 
says  Parkman,  "with  almost  despotic  sway  a  race  unruly  as  the  winds, 
and  his  authority  was  derived  chiefly  from  the  force  of  his  own  individual 
mind."  Urged  on  by  the  French,  he  carried  on  an  inhuman  warfare  against 
the  white  settlers  in  western  Pennsylvania,  and  e.xtending  as  far  east  as 
Carlisle,  but  the  western  settlements  felt  his  severest  blows.  He  had  a 
powerful  organization  composed  of  warriors  from  each  of  the  Six  Nations. 

There  was  no  warning,  either,  for  one  of  his  many  strong  points  was 
his  ability  to  overrun  a  community  before  the  settlers  knew  of  his  pres- 
ence. Fort  Pitt  was  in  one  night  absolutely  surrounded  and  cut  ofif  from 
all  outside  communications  or  supplies.  Moreover,  it  was  in  great  danger 
of  falling,  though  the  English  had  boasted  that  after  so  much  bloodshed  in 
its  capture  it  should  forever  remain  in  their  possession.  Pontiac  in  a  few 
days  had  devastated  every  settlement  and  surrounded  each  fort  and  block- 
house as  far  east  as  Bedford.  In  times  of  Indian  incursions  the  settlers  and 
their  families  left  their  homes  and  sought  refuge  in  the  forts,  stockades  and 
blockhouses.  Sometimes  the  roads  leading  to  these  places  of  safety  were 
crowded  with  frightened  women  and  children. 

Pontiac  particularly  aimed  his  forces  against  Fort  Ligonier.  Here 
were  collected  provisions  and  ammunition.  These  were  sent  from  Bed- 
ford, and  thence  by  pack-horses  under  military  guard  to  Fort  Pitt,  which 
had  no  other  means  of  supply.  If  then  Fort  Ligonier  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Indians,  Fort  Pitt  would  soon  be  forced  to  surrender  or  starve. 
During  this  war  Ligonier  was  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Blane. 
a  most  excellent  officer,  while  Captain  Ourry  had  command  of  Bedford. 
Had  these  three  forts  fallen,  the  entire  western  frontier  would  have  been 
at  the  mercy  of  the  Indians.  Fort  Pitt  was  commanded  by  Captain  Ecuyer, 
with  a  weak  force  which  Pontiac's  Indians,  under  Gu^asutha,  of  the  Seneca 
tribe,  hoped  to  starve  out. 

In  the  meantime  word  was  sent  out  from  Ligonier  and  Bedford  to  Car- 
lisle, asking  Bouquet's  army  to  come  to  their  relief.  But  this  would  re- 
quire weeks  of  marching  over  two  ranges  of  mountains.  The  greatest 
fear  pervaded  the  inmates  of  the  Fort  at  Ligonier.  It  had,  furthermore,^ 
large  quantities  of  military  stores  ready  to  be  sent  to  the  relief  of  Fort 
Pitt.     If  the  Indians  could  secure  these,  all  else  would  be  lost  and  the  set- 


26  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

tlements  of  the  west  laid  waste.  Fort  Ligonier  had  already  been  attacked^ 
and  failing  to  take  it  they  tried  to  fire  it  by  shooting  arrows  with  in- 
flamable  substances  attached,  over  the  stockade,  to  the  combustible  build- 
ings inside.  Through  the  alertness  of  Captain  Blane  the  attack  was  with- 
stood and  the  fire  man}'  times  extinguished.  At  this  time  Captain  Ourry 
of  Bedford,  came  to  the  relief  of  Fort  Ligonier  by  weakening  his  own  gar- 
rison, which,  being  nearer  Carlisle  and  Philadelphia,  where  soldiers  were 
always  stationed,  was  stronger  than  either  of  the  other  forts.  He  selected 
twenty  riflemen,  all  strong  young  men,  accustomed  to  the  hardships  inci- 
dent to  frontier  life,  and  directed  them  to  make  their  way  as  rapidly  as 
possibly  over  the  mountains  to  Ligonier.  They  could  not  come  by  the 
Forbes  Road,  for  that  was  particularly  watched  bv  the  Indians.  They 
struck  out  through  the  mountains,  and  very  soon  appeared  on  the  hillside 
east  of  the  fort,  doubtless  on  what  is  now  East  Main  street,  or  between 
that  and  the  fort.  Then  a  still  greater  danger  confronted  them,  for,  being 
unheralded,  they  dare  not  approach  the  fort  lest  they  be  mistaken  for  the 
enemy  and  fired  on  by  those  whom  they  sought  to  relieve.  •  But  when  partly 
concealed  by  bushes,  and  while  creeping  nearer  the  fort,  they  were  dis- 
covered and  fired  on  by  the  Indians  who  surrounded  it,  and  with  this  cer- 
tificate of  good  faith  were  recognized  by  the  ever-watchful  garrison,  who 
not  only  opened  the  gates  to  receive  them  but  protected  them  by  firing  on 
their  pursuers.  This  relief  came  none  too  soon.  The  force  was  nearly 
exhausted  with  fighting,  though  they  had  plenty  of  provisions,  ammunition 
and  water.  No  one  dared  for  weeks  to  leave  the  stockade.  Domestic 
animals  suffered  to  wander  outside  were  killed  by  the  besiegers.  It  was 
almost  a  continuous  skirmish,  and  many  Indians,  with  a  few  French  Cana- 
dians urging  them  on,  were  killed.  Blane  formed  two  companies,  each 
composed  of  soldiers  and  citizens  who  had  come  there  from  the  community 
for  safety,  drilled  and  armed  the  citizens,  and  they  willingh'  did  watch 
duty  day  and  night. 

In  the  meantime  Colonel  Bouquet,  after  eighteen  days  delay  incident 
to  such  expeditions — for  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  community  around' 
Carlisle  was  also  overrun  with  Pontiac's  Indians — was  hastening  to  their 
relief.  Carlisle  was  loath  to  give  up  its  protection.  The  town  was  filled 
with  settlers  who  had  flocked  there  for  safety.  Bouquet's  mission  was 
not  an  inviting  one.  His  way  lay  over  the  mountains,  and  except  for  the 
narrow  road  cut  by  Forbes  was  for  the  main  part  through  an  almost  track- 
less forest.  Before  him  in  the  wilderness  lay  the  bones  of  Braddock's 
army,  and  these  dead  in  number  far  exceeded  his  little  armv.  The  main' 
army  of  the  colonies  was  even  then  fighting  in  the  northern  frontier. 
His  forces  were  parts  of  the  Forty-second  and  Forty-seventh  regiments,, 
which  had  recently  landed  in  Philadelphia  from  the  West  Indies,  where 
they  had  been  fighting  the  Spaniards.     The  Bouquet  armv  numbered  less- 


HISTORY   OF    U'ESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  27 

than  five  hundred,  but  sixty  of  them  were  in  ambulance  wagons,  and  these 
he  hoped  would  be  recovered  far  enough  to  do  post  duty  and  relieve  the 
forts  on  the  way.  Nor  did  his  soldiers  know  anything  about  Indian  warfare 
save  what  he  taught  them  as  they  marched  westward.  But  the  bravt 
Swiss  colonel  was  a  most  excellent  teacher,  for  he  was  ever  a  match  for 
the   shrewdest   Indian  warriors. 

Not  knowing  Ourry  had  relieved  Ligonier  from  Bedford,  Bouquet 
sent  thirty  men  on  a  rapid  and  most  hazardous  march  to  relieve  Captain 
Blane.  They  made  the  march 
and  entered  the  fort  much  as 
did  Ourry"s  men,  viz. :  under 
the  inelTectual  fire  of  the  en- 
emy. All  the  way  Bouquet 
saw  many  signs  of  Indian  in- 
cursions but  he  saw  no  In- 
dians. They  even  murdered 
and  captured  families  within 
a  few  miles  of  his  army,  but 
never  showed  themselves  to 
him.  He  meant  to  give  battle 
to  them  at  Bedford,  for  iii 
that  vicinity  their  depreda- 
tions indicated  their  presence 
in  large  numbers,  though  they 
had  not  attacked  the  fort  be- 
cause of  its  well  known 
strength.  But  when  he  arrived 
there  was  no  army  to  be  seen 
nor  fought.  He  reached 
Bedford  on  July  25th,  when 
he  recruited  his  forces  by 
inducing  thirty  backwoods- 
men to  accompany  them. 
He  reached   Ligonier  August  henry  bouquet. 

2nd.  His  arrival  again  brightened  up  the  drooping  spirits  of  the  fortress. 
He  left  at  Ligonier  much  of  his  heavier  baggage,  and  with  small  wagons- 
and  packhorses  carried  forward  only  such  provisions  as  were  necessary  for 
his  army  and  for  the  immediate  relief  of  Fort  Pitt,  which,  like  Carlisle, 
Bedford  and  Ligonier,  was  filled  to  overflowing  with  the  frightened  families 
of  the  pioneers,  and  who  were  moreover  reported  to  be  almost  starving.  He 
rested  at  Ligonier  on  August  3rd,  and  on  the  4th  marched  westward  by  the 
Forbes  road  which  he  had  helped  to  make  five  years  before.  The  first  day 
they  marched  about  nine  miles,  crossing  Chestnut  Ridge,  and  camped  west 


28  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

of  the  Loyalhanna.  On  August  5th,  they  hoped  to  reach  Bushy  Run.  nine- 
teen miles  away,  and  it  is  said  by  Francis  Parkman  that  they  meant  to  rest 
only  during  the  heat  of  the  day  and  then  push  on  thirteen  miles  farther, 
passing  the  dangerous  ravines  east  of  Turtle  Creek  by  night  time,  fearing 
an  attack  should  they  pass  by  day.  The  country  through  which  they 
were  marcliing  was  hilly,  apparently  intended  for  the  lurking  Indian,  whose 
strength  lay  in  ambuscades  and  surprises.  They  resumed  their  march  at 
daylight  on  the  morning  of  August  5th,  and,  though  the  weather  was  very 
warm,  by  one  o'clock  the  tired  and  thirsty  band  was  nearing  Bushy  Run, 
having  traveled  seventeen  miles.  Blane  had  added  to  Bouquet's  army  at 
Ligonier  what  soldiers  he  could  spare  from  the  fort,  and  he  was  joined 
by  some  civilians  who  were  in  the  fort  for  safety.  Among  the  latter  was 
Andrew  Byerly  and  several  of  his  neighbors.  His  forces  now  amounted 
to  about  five  hundred  and  he  had  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  heavily 
laden  pack-horses. 

A  tall  dense  forest  spreading  for  countless  miles  around  covered  the 
hills  and  deep  hollows.  Byerly  and  his  pioneer  neighbors  were  in  front, 
when  suddenly  the  sharp  rattle  of  musketry,  mingled  with  the  Indian 
yelping,  sounded  through  the  woods.  The  rear  pushed  up  to  support  the 
advance  of  the  army,  but  the  firing  only  increased.  The  fire  was  returned, 
for  a  few  Indians  could  be  seen,  and  on  these  a  general  charge  with' 
fixed  bayonets  was  ordered.  This  very  soon  cleared  the  ground,  but  only 
temporarily,  for  it  almost  instantly  burst  out  in  the  rear,  which  showed 
Bouquet  that  his  convoy  of  supplies  was  attacked.  The  troops  at  once 
fell  back,  drove  the  Indians  away,  and  formed  a  circle  around  the  terrified 
pack-horses.  The  attacking  party  was  Guyasutha,  heading  a  band  of  Indian 
warriors  that  he  had  collected  from  as  far  east  as  Laurel  Hill  and  from 
around  Fort  Pitt.  They  knew  the  ground  well,  and  fought  from  every  pos- 
sible place  of  concealment.  The  regular  soldiers  and  Scotch  Highlanders, 
though  not  accustomed  to  such  warfare,  inspired  by  the  skillful  commander, 
stood  up  bravely  and  resisted  them  in  splendid  shape.  Again  and  again 
bands  of  Indians,  now  on  one  side,  then  on  the' other,  would  rush  toward 
the  circle,  trying  to  break  in.  They  were  fired  at  and  regularl}-  chased 
back  by  bayonets,  but  escaping  behind  trees  with  great  activity,  very  few 
of  them  were  killed.  The  British  suffered  more,  for  they  were  less  ac- 
customed to  bush-fighting,  and  necessarily  had  to  remain  at  one  place 
to  guard  the  convoy.  Thus  the  fight  was  carried  on  for  seven  hours  with- 
out intermission,  and  only  ceased  when  the  forest  was  darkened  by  the 
approach  of  night.  Then  the  soldiers  camped  for  the  night  in  the  same 
position  they  had  occupied  all  afternoon,  with  sentinels  in  every  direction. 
Thirst  had  quickened  their  march  at  one  o'clock,  when  the  word  had  been 
passed  around  that  they  were  nearing  Bushy  Run.  But  now  the  surround- 
ing enemy  forbade  their  moving  from  the  higher  ground,  and  not  a  drop 


HISTORY   OFJVESTMORELAXD   COUNTY.  29. 

of  water  was  to  be  found  there.  Bouquet  wrote  that  their  "thirst  was. 
more  intolerable  than  the  enemy's  fire."  Night  was  perhaps  more  horrible 
than  day.  Bouquet  himself  was  doubtful  whether  his  army  could  survive 
the  contest  which  he  knew  the  risintr  sun  would  bring  him.  He  there- 
fore wrote  an  account  of  the  day's  doings  to  Sir  Jeffrey  Amherst,  and  closes, 
with  these  words :  "Whatever  our  fate  may  be,  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
give  your  Excellency  this  early  information,  that  you  may,  at  all  events, 
take  such  measures  as  you  think  proper  with  the  provinces,  for  their  own 
safety,  and  the  effectual  relief  of  Fort  Pitt ;  as,  in  case  of  another  engage- 
ment, I  fear  insurmountable  difificulties  in  protecting  and  transporting  our 
f)rovision,  being  already  so  much  weakened  by  the  losses  of  this  day,  in  men 
and  horses,  besides  the  additional  necessity  of  carrying  the  wounded,  whose 
situation  is  truly  deplorable." 

About  sixty  of  his  men  and  several  officers  had  been  killed  and  wound- 
ed. A  place  in  the  centre  of  the  camp,  surrounded  by  flour  bags,  was  pre- 
pared for  them,  but  shots  were  fired  against  them  nearly  all  night.  With 
the  earliest  dawn  of  morning  the  battle  was  renewed  from  all  sides  at  once, 
and,  except  that  it  was  more  furious,  it  was  fought  very  much  like  that 
of  the  day  before.  This  was  kept  up  until  about  ten  o'clock,  when  the 
fertile  mind  of  the  commander  (and  it  is  said  on  the  urgency  of  Byerly) 
"conceived  a  masterly  stratagem."  He  knew  that  if  the  enemy  could  be 
brought  and  held  together  he  could  easily  whip  them.  He  knew,  too, 
that  from  their  increased  audacity,  the  enemy  thought  Bouquet  was 
about  to  surrender.  So  he  ordered  two  companies  which  formed  part  of 
the  circle  to  fall  back  to  the  central  part  of  the  camp,  while  the  remaining 
circle  spread  out  to  fill  up  the  gaps  made,  apparently  to  cover  the  retreat 
of  the  two  companies.  The  line  forming  the  circle  was  also  drawn  in  be- 
cause of  their  fewer  numbers.  The  Indians,  as  was  intended,  mistook  this 
for  a  retreat,  and,  bloodthirsty  for  a  rich  harvest  of  scalps  and  provisions, 
with  furious  yells  rushed  headlong  towards  the  circle.  But  below  the 
circle  there  was  a  depression  in  the  ground,  covered  with  a  thick  growth 
of  trees,  which  concealed  it  from  the  Indians,  who  were  swarming  around 
the  circle.  Through  this  depression  these  two  companies  rapidly  ran,  and 
very  soon  came  around  behind  the  furious  assailants  and  opened  fire  on 
them.  The  Indians  thus  surprised,  and  many  of  them  killed  at  the  first 
fire,  stood  their  ground  until  the  Highlanders,  with  yells  as  wild  as  their 
own,  fell  on  them  with  bayonets.  As  was  expected,  they  could  not  with- 
stand a  charge  with  bayonets,  and  gradually  lost  ground.  But,  while  the 
charge  was  in  progress,  Bouquet,  with  the  eye  of  a  soldier,  seeing  the  direc- 
tion the  Indians  must  flee  when  overcome,  had  concealed  two  other  com- 
panies taken  from  other  parts  of  the  circle,  in  the  bushes,  with  orders  to 
await  the  approach  of  the  enemy.  Pressed  by  the  terrific  Highlanders,  now 
maddened  with  hunger  and  thirst,  they  soon  passed  directly  in  front  of  the 


30  HISTORY   OF    ]VESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Ttwo  companies,  concealed  in  the  bushes.  These  arose  and  fired  squarely 
into  them,  and  then  charged  them  with  bayonets.  This  completed  the 
rout  and  the  four  companies  united  drove  them  flying  down  the  hill, 
firing  as  rapidly  as  possible,  but  giving  the  Indians  no  time  to  reload.  Many 
were  killed,  and  the  remainder  of  this  division  were  scattered  in  hopeless 
confusion. 

While  this  took  place  a  smaller  body  of  Indians  had  maintained  a 
steady  contest  and  about  an  equal  one,  with  those  who  still  guarded  the 
■other  side  of  the  circle,  but,  when  they  saw  their  comrades  flying  in  dis- 
order through  the  woods,  and  saw  the  victorious  troops  advancing  to 
attack  them  with  bayonets,  they  lost  courage  and  ran.  In  a  few  minutes 
all  was  quiet,  and  not  a  living  Indian  was  left  on  the  ground.  There  were 
sixty  dead  ones,  however,  and  among  them  were  several  prominent  chiefs 
and  warriors,  and  the  blood  stained  leaves  showed  that  many  more  of 
those  who  fled  were  badly  wounded.     The  British  took  but  one  prisoner. 


The  barrel  of  this  gun  was  plowed  up  about  1828  by  a  man  named  Moore,  on  the  Bushy  Run 
battlefield  (August  5,  17631,  It  remained  in  the  Moore  family  until  1888.  when  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  J,  Howard  Patton,  who  had  it  remounted.     It  shows  the  flint  lock  very  well. 

whom  they  immediately  shot  like  a  wild  beast.  Bouquet's  loss  was  eight 
officers  and  one  hundred  and  fifteen  men,  undoubtedly  greater  than  that  of 
the  enemy.  The  first  battle  lasted  seven  hours,  the  second  about  six.  The 
weakened  army  moved  only  to  Bushy  Run  that  afternoon,  where  they  en- 
camped for  the  night.  During  the  march  to  Fort  Pitt,  twenty-four  miles, 
they  were  annoyed  more  or  less  by  small  attacks,  but  reached  their  destina- 
tion without  further  severe  loss.  Though  the  contestants  were  nearly 
equally  matched  as  to  numbers.  Bouquet  had  fewer  troops  than  the  enemy. 
The  Indians  never  fought  with  more  fury,  and  were  equalled  only  by  the 
valor  of  the  Highlanders.  A  great  deal  has  been  said  and  written  about 
this  battle.  The  consensus  of  opinion  in  history  is  that  it  was  one  of  the 
ablest  contested  battles  ever  fought  in  America  between  white  men  and 
Indians.  It  was  fought  on  and  near  the  land  of  Andrew  Byerly,  about 
twenty-six  miles  from  Fort  Ligonier,  and  about  eight  miles  northwest  from 
•Greensburg. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  31 

Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  was  born  in  Switzerland  in  1720,  and  almost 
from  his  boyhood  was  a  soldier,  first  as  a  cadet,  and  then  under  the  King 
of  Sardinia.  Next  he  enlisted  in  the  Holland  Guards,  after  which  he  was 
made  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Swiss  Guards  (1748).  In  1754  he  was  made 
lieutenant-colonel  of  a  regiment  organized  by  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
for  service  in  the  American  colonies,  and  came  to  America  in  1755.  He  was 
fond  of  society,  and  became  a  great  favorite  in  Philadelphia,  where  he 
was  stationed.  His  personal  appearance  was  commanding  and  dignified. 
He,  though  a  Swiss,  wrote  the  English  language  with  an  exactness  much 
superior  to  the  average  foreign  officers  of  his  day.  Naturally  he  was  full 
of   resources   in   times  of   emergency,  and   was   without   the   arrogance  of 


Block  House  at  Fork  of  the  Ohio,  built  1764.  by  Henry  Bouquet.     Still 

standing,  now  the  property  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 

Revolution  of  Allegheny  County. 

many  of  the  officers  of  his  time.  Unlike  Braddock,  he  almost  intuitively 
acquired  a  practical  knowledge  of  Indian  warfare.  No  soldier  in  America 
of  foreign  birth  so  distinguished  himself  in  this  direction  as  he.  Often, 
when  necessary,  he  penetrated  dark  ravines  in  advance  of  his  men,  armed 
with  a  rifle  and  playing  the  role  of  a  scout.  The  year  following  the  battle 
of  Bushy  Run  he  organized  a  force  which  set  out  from  Fort  Pitt  and  invaded 
the  Indian  country  as  far  as  the  Muskingum  valley  in  Ohio.  He  baffled 
the  savages  at  every  point,  and  so  chastised  them  that  they  were  glad  to 
sue  for  peace.  The  result  was  the  "Treaty  of  Bouquet"  (1764).  The 
assembly  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  Burgesses  of  Virginia  adopted  addresses 


32  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUXl  V. 

of  gratitude  and  recommended  h;m  to  His  Majesty,  King  George  III,  for 
promotion.  He  was  accordingly  made  a  brigadier-general  and  sent  to 
British  America  in  charge  of  the  English  armies,  where  he  died  suddenly 
in  1767.  It  was  on  this  second  expedition  (1764),  that  he  built  the  now  famous 
block  house  of  Pittsburgh,  a  cut  of  which  is  here  given. 

Guyasutha,  commanding  the  Indians  at  Bushy  Run.  was  a  chief  of  the 
Senecas,  and  with  him  were  members  of  the  Ohio  tribes.  He,  too,  was  a 
strong  warrior,  though  by  no  means  so  powerful  as  Pontiac.  He  was  a  real 
savage,  without  mercy,  and  never  made  peace  save  when  compelled  to. 
When  Washington  made  his  famous  trip  to  Venango  (i753).  Guyasutha  ac- 
companied him  as  a  guide.  Washington  thought  kindly  of  him,  and  paid 
him  a  visit  at  his  house  in  1770,  when  on  his  way  to  the  Ohio,  at  which 
time  he  savs  the  chief  treated  him  with  great  kindness. 


6fff£^      COUZ/T/ 


MAP  OF  WESTMORELAND  COUNTY,  SHO' 


JG  ROUTE  TAKEN  BY  GEN.  FORBES 


CHAPTER    II 


The  Grant  to  William   Penn.— Disputed  Boundaries. — Mason  and  Dixon's  Line.— Indian 
Purchases. — Military  Permits. — Titles,  etc. 

In  order  to  understand  the  methods  by  which  our  country  was  settled, 
and  by  which  our  titles  were  granted,  the  reader  must  glance  at  our  earlier 
history  and  its  effects  upon  our  Province  prior  to  the  opening  of  the  land  office 
in  1769. 

All  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  was  granted  by  Charles  II  of  England 
to  William  Penn  for  services  which  his  father,  Admiral  Penn,  had  rendered 
the  English  government  in  various  European  wars.  These  wars  had 
brought  the  royal  army  to  riiin,  and  the  monarch  himself  to  the  verge  of 
bankruptcy.  Through  the  stately  courts  of  Windsor  Castle  the  bankrupt 
monarch  wandered  back  and  forth,  trying  to  devise  a  means  of  paying  this 
debt  of  10.000  pounds.  Finally,  a  grant  of  land  was  determined  on,  and 
with  the  result  that  our  province,  unlike  any  other  in  America,  was  granted 
solely  to  an  individual  and  not  to  a  company  or  colony,  as  the  others  had 
been. 

William  Penn  began  a  settlement  in  his  Province  at  Philadelphia  in 
1682.  It  was  never  called  a  colony,  as  other  settlements  were,  but  a  "Prov- 
ince," indicating,  in  some  degree,  that  its  government  and  direction  was 
under  the  dominion  of  one  man.  The  heirs  and  descendants  of  Penn  were 
called  Proprietaries,  and  the  country  which  they  governed  a  Province, 
or  a  Proprietary  Government.  From  William  Penn's  first  settlement  in 
Philadelphia,  his  policy  was  primarily  one  of  peace  with  the  Indians. 
Though  his  title  to  the  land  was  preeminent,  yet  he  repurchased  these 
lands  from  the  natives ;  these  lands  which  were  already  his  own  by  a 
royal  grant.  In  this  way  the  Province  was  saved  much  bloodshed,  and 
only  when  his  pacific  principles  in  dealing  with  the  Indians  were  for- 
gotten or  disregarded  was  our  western  section  deluged  in  blood. 

W^illiam  Penn's  grant  began  at  the  Delaware  River,  near  the  40th 
degree  of  north  latitude,  and  extended  west  in  a  straight  line  a  distance 
of  five  degrees  of  longitude,  and  thence  north  to  Lake  Erie.     When  it  was 


34  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

finally  surveyed  there  was  no  doubt  about  its  boundaries.  But,  at  the 
time  of  the  first  settlement  of  our  county,  the  boundary  of  Virginia  con- 
flicted, as  it  was  then  believed,  with  our  territory.  In  1609  the  Virginia 
Company  had  been  chartered  by  James  I.  By  their  charter,  though 
it  had  been  revoked  in  1624,  they  laid  claim  to  southwestern  Pennsylvania 
and  Ohio,  and  all  of  the  territory  north  and  west  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
The  Virginia  authorities  claimed  that  Penn's  grant  of  five  degrees  west 
of  the  Delaware  would  not  reach  beyond  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  or,  at 
all  events  not  west  of  the  Monongahela  River.  This  river  flowing  nearly 
north,  and  the  Allegheny  River,  flowing  south,  would  have  made  a  natural 
western  boundary  for  Pennsylvania.  The  Virginia  authorities  claimed 
further  that  they  had  fought  for  this  district  to  wrest  it  from  the  French 
and  Indians,  in  the  armies  of  Braddock  and  Forbes,  and  that  the  territory 
had  been  already  settled  to  a  considerable  extent  by  people  from  their 
colony  who  had  been  guarded  and  protected  in  every  way  by  Virginia. 
These  pretensions  were  somewhat  arrogant,  and,  in  the  main,  ill  founded 
for,  while  Virginia  soldiers  were  fighting  in  western  Pennsylvania,  our 
soldiers,  enlisted  by  the  same  authority,  were  in  the  army  sent  to  the 
northern  lakes. 

The  southern  boundary  had  been  in  dispute,  too,  but  in  1767  Lord 
Baltimore,  Governor  of  Maryland,  arranged  with  the  Penns  that  two  sur- 
veyors should  survey  the  line  and  forever  determine  the  boundary  between 
Maryland  and  Pennsylvania.  The  surveyors  chosen  were  Charles  Mason 
and  Jeremiah  Dixon,  but  their  authority  extended  west  only  as  far  as 
western  Maryland.  The  line  they  located  has  since  been  known  as  "Mason 
and  Dixon"s  Line",  but  it  did  not  settle  definitely  the  line  west  of  Mary- 
land, though  Governor  Farquier  and  the  Virginia  authorities  never  ser- 
iously doubted  its  western  location  after  that.  Of  course  it  settled  noth- 
ing as  to  the  western  boundary  line  of  western  Pennsylvania,  and  Virginia 
continued  to  claim  the  land  between  the  Monongahela  and  the  Ohio  rivers. 
They  sold  lands  in  that  section  at  lower  rates  than  the  Pennsylvania  au- 
thorities were  selling  them  in  any  section,  and  the  latter  discouraged  all 
settlements  in  the  disputed  territory  until  the  boundaries  could  be  deter- 
mined. The  reasoning  on  the  part  of,  both  colony  and  province  was  obvious. 
To  Virginia  it  was  a  clear  gain  to  sell  this  land  at  any  price,  for  the  author- 
ities did  not  hope  to  hold  it  under  the  ultimate  decision.  But  Pennsylvania 
had  plenty  of  land  for  sale  in  undisputed  territory,  and  why,  therefore, 
sell  and  improve  lands  which  might  some  day  fall  within  the  domain  of 
Virginia?  Moreover,  it  was  the  policy  of  the  Pennsylvania  authorities  to 
settle  lands  gradually  as  they  went  west,  so  that  frontier  settlers  miglit 
unitedly  protect  themselves  against  the  Indians.  But  there  was  another 
still  greater  reason  why,  as  far  as  possible,  they  discouraged  all  settlements 
in  this  section.     William  Penn,  as  has  been  said,  purchased  or  repurchased 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


35 


his  lands  from  the  Indians,  and  he  so  thoroughly  implanted  this  pacific 
principle  in  the  minds  of  his  sons  and  representatives  that  though  he  had 
then  (1/68)  been  dead  fifty  years,  they  were  still  following  his  precepts  in 
this  matter.  The  Proprietaries  never  willingly  permitted  any  one  to 
settle  on  land  in  a  district  or  section  which  had  not  been  purchased  by  them 
from  the  Indians.  Of  course,  the  Indians  were  gradually  receding  before 
the  white  race.  They  were  by  nature  a  wandering  tribe,  and  the  white 
race  was  naturally  progressive  and  aggressive.  Those  purchases  were 
made  at  treaties  between  the  Indians  and  the  white  men.  At  these  treaties 
both  races  were  represented,  and  no  territory  was  supposed  to  be  ceded  by 
the  Indians  to  the  white  race,  that  is,  purchased  from  them,  except  for 
valuable  concessions  on  the  part  of  the  white  race,  and  except  upon  a 
mutual  agreement  entered  into  between  the  representatives  of  the  white 
race  and  the  representative  Indians  in  the  treaty.  These  treaties  from  time 
to  time  secured  to  the  Indians  certain  districts  over  which  they  were  to 
have  "sole  and  despotic"  dominion,  in  return  for  others  which  were  ceded 
to  the  white  race.  The  districts  thus  ceded  to  the  white  men  were  called 
"purchases."  With  but  slight  provocation,  the  Indians  broke  their  treaties, 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  ever,  as  a  race,  flagrantly  broke  a  regularly 
authorized  treaty  without  some  unnecessary  provocation  or  reason  given 
them  by  the  white  settlers.  jLi3G2*^0 

At  the  treaty  at  Albany  in  1754,  all  lands  lying  west  of  the  Susquehanna 
ri\'er  to  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania  were  supposed  to  be  ceded  to  or  pur- 
chased l3y  the  white  men.  But  the  Indians  very  soon  discovered  that 
their  representatives  in  the  treaty  did  not  understand  the  location  of  the 
western  boundary,  nor  the  points  of  the  compass,  as  well  as  the  white  rep- 
resentatives, for  by  this  treaty  they  had  parted  with  all  their  rights  as  far 
west  as  Ohio.  Much  of  this  land  had  been  virtually  secured  to  them 
by  former  treaties  between  the  white  race  and  the  Six  Nations,  viz.: 
the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Cayugas,  Onondagas,  Senecas  and  Tuscaroras. 
To  say  the  least,  the  purchase  at  the  Albany  treaty  was  irregularly  (if  not 
fraudulently)  gained  from  them.  So  flagrant  was  this  fraud  perpetrated 
on  the  Indians  that  Governor  Morris  in  1755  issued  a  proclamation  in 
which  he  denounced  the  Albany  purchase  as  a  fraud  which  he  said  was 
an  afifront  to  the  whole  world.  It  took  from  the  natives,  said  he,  that 
which  had  been  virtually  ceded  to  them,  and  with  which  they  had  not 
knowingly  parted,  and  was  so  sweeping  in  its  dimensions  that  it  left 
them  no  country  east  of  Ohio  to  roam  over  and  call  their  own.  The  white 
representatives  of  the  Albany  treaty  defended  their  actions  by  giving  out 
that  they,  too,  were  ignorant  of  the  geography  of  western  Pennsylvania, 
and  by  the  terms  of  the  purchase  had  received  much  more  than  they  in- 
tended.    This   may  have  been  true. 

This,  as  we  have  observed  before,  was  one  of  the  great  incentives  which 


36  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

promued  the  Indians  to  unite  with  the  French  in  opposing  Braddock, 
and  which  spurred  them  on  to  the  violence  and  bloodshed  which  followed 
in  the  nexi  three  years  after  his  defeat.  The  white  race  thus  paid  dearly 
for  the  actions  of  their  incompetent  if  not  dishonest  representatives  in  the 
Albany  treaty. 

For  this,  as  a  further  reason,  the  Proprietaries  opposed  the  settlement 
of  our  territory.  They  had  no  right  to  grant  lands  in  this  section  except 
by  virtue  of  the  Albany  purchase,  which  they  admitted  and  published  was 
fraudulently  obtained,  and  to  grant  them  would  have  been  at  least  in 
violation  of  the  implied  prior  rights  of  the  Indians.  There  were  several 
of  these  treaties  by  which  this  section  was  practically  secured  to  the 
Indians,  the  principal  ones  being  those  of  1736,  1749  and  1758. 

But  far  above  and  paramount  to  the  rights  of  the  Proprietaries,  were 
the  reserved  privileges  of  the  King  of  England.  At  will  he  had  the  right 
to  send  his  armies  anywhere  in  America,  to  make  conquests,  open  roads, 
establish  military  posts,  and  even  to  support  here  a  standing  army,  if  his 
policy  demanded  it.  When  the  French  and  Indian  war  was  terminated  in 
favor  of  England,  the  Crown  secured  the  Canadas  as  well  as  the  boundless 
west.  The  military  posts  built  by  the  French  fell  into  possession  of  the 
English.  These  had  to  be  kept  up,  and  for  the  purpose  of  supplies  alone, 
if  for  no  other  reason,  a  communication  had  to  be  kept  up  between  them 
and  with  the  eastern  settlements  as  a  base  of  supplies  for  the  garrisons. 
Most  of  the  forts,  whether  built  by  the  French  or  English,  were  garrisoned 
all  the  time,  and  all  of  them  part  of  the  time.  Generall}'  the  commandant 
was  an  English  officer,  though  sometimes  he  was  an  American.  These 
fort  commanders  were  delegated  the  power,  under  certain  restrictions,  to 
grant  permits  to  any  one  to  settle  on,  occupy  and  improve  lands  near  the 
forts  or  on  military  roads  leading  from  one  fort  to  another.  This  seemed 
necessary,  too,  for  the  sustenance  of  the  garrison.  These  settlers,  particu- 
larly after  the  first  year,  raised  farm  products  in  abundance  to  supply 
themselves,  and  were  glad  to  sell  a  sufficient  amount  to  supply  the  garri- 
son. In  this  way  alone,  perhaps,  the  garrison  could  be  supported.  It  was 
a  scheme  of  the  great  war  minister.  William  Pitt,  and  was  worthy  of  him, 
the  most  acute  intellect  of  his  day.  The  commandants  did  not  grant 
absolute  titles,  but  titles  which  might  be  perfected  afterwards  by  comply- 
ing with  such  regulations  as  the  Proprietaries  might  require.  The  Eng- 
lish government  never  even  recognized  the  Indians'  claim  to  the  land,  and, 
of  course,  never  questioned  Penn's  or  his  successors'  titles. 

In  the  meantime  hundreds  of  settlers  had  located  in  our  section,  many 
with  military  titles,  and  many  without  any  right  and  in  direct  disobed- 
ience to  the  mandates  of  the  Proprietaries,  who  did  not  allow  private  indi- 
viduals to  settle  here  at  all.  They  squatted  on  land  which  they  thought 
desirable  and  hoped  eventually  to  become  its  owners.     It  was  wisdom  on 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  37 

the  part  of  the  Proprietaries  to  keep  out  these  settlers,  for  their  presence 
was  a  constant  menace  to  the  Indians,  who  did  not  and  could  not  know  but 
that  they  were  there  by  grant  of  the  Penns,  and,  therefore,  in  violation  of 
their  treaties.  Several  acts  were  passed  to  prohibit  settlers  from  locating 
on  these  proscribed  lands,  and  on  February  13,  1768,  an  act  was  passed 
which  provided  that  any  one  having  settled  here  without  permission,  and 
who  should  neglect  to  remove  after  a  legal  notice  was  served  on  him  to 
do  so,  should,  after  being  convicted  of  such  neglect,  "be  punished  with 
death  without  the  benefit  of  the  clergy."  There  was  a  severe  penalty,  im- 
prisonment and  fine,  imposed  on  those  who  even  hunted  turkeys  or  deer 
or  other  wild  animals  in  the  prohibited  district.  Of  course,  these  drastic 
measures  did  not  apply  to  those  who  had  long  before  settled  here,  nor  to 
those  who  settled  by  military  permits.  Most  of  those  adventurous  spirits 
who  were  determined  to  come  here,  evaded  the  law  in  a  measure  by  secur- 
ing military  permits,  and  these  were  granted  right  readily  by  the  accom- 
modating commandants.  The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  military  permit, 
wliich  needs  no  explanation  : 

"By  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Late  Lieut,  in  his  Majesty's  Si.xtieth  Regt.  of  foot,  having 
oare  of   His  Majesty's  Fort  at  Ligonier. 

"I  have  given  permission  to  Frederick  Rohrer  to  cultivate  a  certain  piece  of  Land 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Ligonier,  over  a  certain  creek,  which  empties  into  the  Loyal- 
hanna  known  by  the  name  of  Coal  Pit  Creek :  Beginning  at  a  White  Oak  standing  on 
a  spring  and  marked  with  three  letters  F  X  R  and  running  from  thence  to  another  tree 
marked  with  the  same  letters  and  standing  on  another  spring  called  Falling  Spring,  and 
from  these  two  marked  trees  to  the  said  Coal  Pit  Creek  supposed  to  contain  two  hun- 
dred acres:  He  the  said  Frederick  Rohrer  being  willing  to  submit  to  all  orders  of  the 
Commander  in  Chief,  the  Commanding  officer  of  the  District  and  of  the  Garrison. 
Given  under  my  hand  at  Ligonier  this  nth  day  of  .\pril,  1767.  Ar.  St.  Clair." 


The  Proprietaries,  fearing  an  outbreak  of  the  Indians,  did  everything 
they  could  to  keep  all  other  settlers  ofif  the  prohibited  district.  Yet,  in  spite 
of  all  opposition,  this  section  of  Pennsylvania  was  rapidly  filling  up.  Had 
there  been  nothing  to  prevent  its  settlement  save  the  Indians,  it  would 
have  been  filled  up  almost  at  once  with  an  aggressive  pioneer  element  who 
would  have  made  short  work  of  the  aboriginal  race.  Settlers  came  west  by 
the  Braddock  road  and  by  the  Forbes  road,  the  only  highways  open,  and, 
both  these  ways  traversing  our  county,  a  great  many  settled  here.  The 
Indians  were  always  at  war  among  themselves,  and  no  doubt  often  killed 
each  other.  But  when  a  dead  Incban  was  found,  the  murder  was  always 
attributed  to  the  white  settlers.  Nevertheless,  George  Crogan,  a  brave, 
loyal   and   most   capable  white  settler   and   Indian   diplomat   at   Redstone, 


38  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

reported  many  Indians  killed  by  white  settlers,  and  insisted  on  the  Pro- 
prietaries devising  some  means  to  stop  it  effectually.  These  early  settlers, 
it  may  be  inferred,  were  a  stubborn  race  and  accustomed  to  roughness. 
Crogan's  representations  were  never  disbelieved  nor  cjuestioned.  He  was 
undoubtedly  correct  in  his  report. 

In  April  and  May  of  1768  a  preliminary  treaty  was  held  at  Fort  Pitt. 
Crogan  was  the  leading  spirit  among  the  white  people,  and  there  were 
about  1700  Indians  present.  Alany  presents  were  given  to  the  Indians, 
but  no  agreement  or  settlement  of  difficulties  was  arrived  at.      It  was  rather 


SIR  WILLIAM   JOHNSTON. 

H  friendly  meeting,  and  the  Indian  spirit  was  somewhat  allayed,  but  the 
settlers  would  not  remove,  and  more  were  constantly  arriving.  The 
authorities,  therefore,  knew  that  a  general  Indian  war  might  be  expected 
almost  any  time. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  men  then  living  in  America  was  General 
Sir  William  Johnston.  He  lived  near  the  present  city  of  Johnstown,  in  New 
York,  and  was,  all  things  being  considered,  the  ablest  diplomat  in  Indian 
affairs  in  this  country.  He  had  managed  many  treaties,  and  was  thorough- 
ly honest  and  thoroughly  trusted  by  both  races.     He  had   at  the  age  of 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  39 

nineteen  come  to  America  in  1734  because  of  a  disappointment  in  love  in 
Ireland,  it  is  said,  and  settled  in  the  Mohawk  Valley  in  New  York,  where 
he  managed  and  gradually  acquired  large  tracts  of  land  and  traded  ex- 
tensively with  the  Indians.  He  became  very  wealthy,  and  built  a  stately 
mansion,  which  is  yet  standing  near  Johnstown.  He  was  married  to  a 
Dutch  woman,  and  upon  her  death  married  a  handsome  Indian  girl.  He 
was  ecjually  a  leader,  whether  among  the  well  bred  citizens  of  his  native 
land,  or  among  the  savages  of  America,  among  each  class  adapting  him- 
self readily  to  their  habits  of  life.  He  had  been  a  major-general  in  the 
French  and  Indian  ^^'ar,  and  was  afterward  knighted  by  George  I.  The 
novel,  "Cardigan,"  by  Chambers,  will  be  instructive  to  the  reader  if  he 
is  further  interested  in  Indian  life,  or  in  Sir  William  and  his  marvellous 
power  among  them.  He  had  great  influence  either  to  end  or  prevent  In- 
dian outbreaks. 

So  now,  when  the  Indians  of  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and 
Ohio  were  rapidly  putting  on  their  war  paint,  and  when  the  trembling 
wife  and  mother  scarcely  knew  when  she  parted  with  her  husband  and  child 
in  the  morning  whether  she  would  ever  see  them  again  or  not,  all  sections 
turned  to  Sir  William  as  the  arbitrator  of  the  difficulties  between  the  white 
and  the  Indian  race.  He  suggested  and  called  a  convention  at  Fort  Stan- 
wix,  in  New  York,  in  the  fall  of  1768.  By  his  great  power  over  all  represen- 
tatives most  of  the  Indian  grievance^  were  redressed,  tomahawks  were 
buried,  arrows  were  broken,  and  peace  and  harmony  was  secured.  The 
final  treaty  was  reached  November  5th,  1768,  and  by  its  terms  all  territory 
from  a  point  where  the  Susquehanna  crosses  the  New  York  line,  down  to 
the  south-west  corner  of  Pennsylvania,  including  the  Allegheny,  Cone- 
maugh,  Alonongahela  and  Youghiogheny  river  valleys,  was  conveyed  to 
the  Proprietaries.  This  was  and  is  yet  called  "The  New  Purchase,"  and 
embraces  the  present  territory  of  Westmoreland  county.  It  was  to  us 
therefore  the  most  important  of  all  purchases,  and  was  the  last  made  by 
the  Penns  from  the  Indians.  The  consideration  paid  to  the  Indians  is 
said  to  hkve  been  $10,000  in  presents  and  money  and  unlimited  rum. 

This,  of  course,  opened  up  the  territory  so  that  the  Proprietaries  could 
grant  lands  in  this  section  if  they  saw  fit.  There  was  accordingly  a  great 
clamor  for  land  in  western  Pennsylvania.  The  east,  they  said,  was  over- 
populated,  and  their  ambitious  young  men  who  wanted  more  land  could 
not  be  provided  for.  Perhaps  the  very  fact  of  settlement  in  this  section 
having  been  so  long  prohibited,  made  the  young  pioneer  all  the  more 
anxious  to  locate  here.  We  were  not  then  very  far  removed  from  England, 
with  its  large  landed  estates.  The  use  of  coal  had  not  been  discovered, 
and  every  land  owner  thought  he  should  have  enough  timber  to  furnish 
fuel  for  him  and  his  descendants  forever.  While  they  were  necessarily 
wasteful  of  timber  in  clearing  land  they  nevertheless  reserved  an  abund- 


40 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


ance.  Our  people  were  almost  purely  an  agricultural  people,  and  nothing 
so  pleased  them  as  broad  acres  of  land.  Besides,  there  were  many  com- 
ing here  from  Europe,  who  had  been  held  down  by  the  landlord's  heel  of 
oppression,  and  -whose  great  cry  and  burning  desire  was  large  tracts  of 
land. 

It  had  always  been  the  custom  of  Penn  and  of  his  successors  to  re- 
serve sections  of  land  for  themselves.  The  proportion  was  generally  about 
one  acre  of  .reserved  land  in  ten  acres  sold.  This  custom  was  begun  in 
1700  and  kept  up  constantly  for  three-fourths  of  a  century.  There  were 
two  such  reservations  in  our  county.  The  first  was  called  the  "Manor  of 
Denmark,"  and  was  situated  on  the  Forbes  road,  where  the  battle  of  Bushy 
Run  was  fought,  and  contained  four  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-one 
acres.  Manor  station  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  marks  its  location. 
The  second  was  known  as  "Penn's  Lodge,"  containing  five  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  sixty-eight  acres,  and  is  now  within  the  limits  of 
Sewickley  township.  The  latter  is  rich  in  agricultural  wealth,  and  the 
former  was  underlaid  with  bituminous  coal.  But  the  Penns  did  not  sell 
all  of  this  reserved  land.  They  were  Philadelphians,  and,  when  the  Revo- 
lution came,  manv  of  that  city's  best  people  were  Tories,  and  among  them 
were  the  Penns.  They  took  sides  with  England  and  against  the  colonies. 
In  these  reservations  they  had  retained  absolute  rights  of  government.  They 
could  make  laws,  establish  courts,  appoint  judges,  and  grant  or  withhold  any 
special  privilege  they  saw  fit.  Our  state  government  by  its  representatives 
which  followed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  rightly  reasoned  that  a  power 
siding  with  a  foreign  nation  at  war  with  us  should  not  hold  such  dominion 
over  any  considerable  part  of  a  free  commonwealth.  Therefore,  on  June  28, 
1779,  they  passed  the  "Divesting  Act,"  which  took  from  the  Penns  most  of 
their  territory,  leaving  them  only  their  private  reservations,  and  vested  it  in 
the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania.  The  Penns  were,  of  course,  properly 
recompensed  for  it.  It  will  therefore  appear  that  the  titles  to  lands  in  these 
two  sections  may  be  traced  to  the  Penns,  even  though  granted  after  the  date  of 
tlie  "Divesting  Act."  All  other  titles  granted  after  that  date,  June  28,  1779. 
were  granted  by  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  though  all  titles  between 
April  3,  1769,  and  the  state's  independence  were  granted  by  the  Penns. 

The  land  office  was  opened  for  warrants  from  the  new  purchase  in 
1769.  The  date  was  April  3d.  The  method  of  parting  with  land  adopted 
by  the  Proprietaries  has  been  practically  unchanged  even  to  this  day.  The 
party  desiring  land  from  the  Provincial  government  first  made  an  application 
for  it.  Upon  this  application  a  warrant  was  issued.  A  warrant  was  not  a 
title  in  itself,  but  an  order  from  the  Land  Office  to  have  the  tract  applied  for 
located  and  surveyed,  and  was  directed  to  the  surveyor-general,  who  in  per- 
son or  by  deputy  surveyed  it  and  returned  the  survey  tc  the  Land  Office.  Then, 
if  there  was  no  irregularity  or  no  prior  claimant,  the  land  was  conveyed  u_v 


HISTORY   Of   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  41 

the  state  to  the  appHcant  by  a  patent  under  the  seal  of  the  Commonwealth 
and  the  signature  of  the  governor.  From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  learned 
that  no  warrant  fo.r  land  in  Westmoreland  county  antedated  1768,  the  year  of 
the  Fort  Stanwix  Treaty  and  the  New  Purchase,  though  we  have  many  set- 
tlements which  are  older  than  these  titles. 

Those  who  had  settled  and  improved  their  lands  were  now  allowed  to  per- 
fect their  titles  by  securing  warrants  and  patents.  A  preference  of  location 
was  shown  to  those  who  had  served  in  the  army,  and  likewise  to  those  who 
had  settled  by  military  permits.  But  warrants  were  not  issued  till  1772  to 
those  who  had  made  improvements  or  had  land  surveyed  without  some  right 
to  do  so.  After  that,  as  far  as  it  was  possible  to  da  so  without  imposing  on  the 
rights  of  others,  the  Land  Office  authorities,  when  it  came  to  grant  titles, 
recognized  the  claims  of  the  enthusiastic  pioneer  who  had  settled  here  in  de- 
fiance of  law  and  authority.  But  the  titles  to  some  lands  within  the  present 
limits  of  our  county  settled  in  this  way  were  involved  in  almost  endless  liti- 
gation. In  some  instances  these  tracts  were  sold  often  more  than  once,  before 
a  title  from  the  Proprietaries  or  the  Commonwealth  was  possible.  From  this 
and  other  complications  arose  land  litigation  which  for  almost  a  century  per- 
plexed the  minds  of  the  ablest  lawyers  and  judges  we  have  yet  produced.  They 
were  known  as  land  lawyers,  a  title  which  is  almost  unknown  to  our  generation. 


CHAPTER    III 


Formation  of  County. — First  Courts. — Elections. 

The  reader  may  wonder  why,  when  the  settlers  hved  so  remote  from  their 
county  seat,  they  were  so  slow  about  securing  the  erection  of  a  new  county. 
This  will  appear  all  the  more  remarkable  when  he  glances  at  the  length  of  time 
intervening  between  the  formation  of  new  counties  coming  westward.  Phil' 
adelphia,  Bucks  and  Chester  counties  were  formed  by  William  Penn  when  the 
Province  was  formed  in  1682.  They  have  always  been  known  as  the  Quaker 
counties.  Next,  coming  westward,  was  Lancaster  county,  erected  in  1729. 
Twenty  years  afterward  came  York  county,  in  1749,  and  Cumberland  in  1750. 
Bedford  was  erected  out  of  the  western  part  of  Cumberland  twenty-two  years 
later,  in  1772. 

The  explanation  is  a  very  simple  one.  A  new  county  had  to  be  erected  by 
an  Act  of  Assembly,  and  the  old  counties  had  a  preponderating  influence  in 
that  body.  Each  county  wanted  to  retain  its  political  power,  and,  but  for  the 
desire  on  the  part  of  the  Proprietaries  to  sell  lands  in  the  newly  formed  coun- 
ties, we  doubt  whether  they  would  have  followed  each  other  in  their  formation 
as  rapidly  as  they  did. 

The  project  of  forming  a  new  county  out  of  western  Cumberland  county 
had  been  agitated  for  several  years  by  Arthur  St.  Clair  and  others.  It  resulted 
in  the  formation  of  Bedford  county,  with  Bedford  town  as  a  county  seat.  But 
still  the  agitation  was  kept  up.  They  now  asked  for  a  county  in  the  New  Pur- 
chase, the  seat  of  which  would  be  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains.  Bedford 
as  a  county  seat  really  suited  them  but  little  better  in  this  respect  than  Cum- 
berland, for  the  Allegheny  mountains  still  intervened  between  them  and 
their  county  seat. 

Arthur  St.  Clair,  Thomas  Gist  and  Dorsey  Pentecoast  had  been  appointed 
justices  for  Bedford  county  for  that  section  lying  west  of  Laurel  Hill.  There 
was  some  further  show  of  a  Bedford  county  dominion  over  this  western  section 
of  the  state,  for  roads  were  laid  out  west  of  Laurel  Hill,  and  the  territory 
comprising  the  present  Westmoreland  county  was  divided  into  townships, 
and  Bedford  county  taxes  were  assessed. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  43 

But  they  were  still  too  far  from  the  scat  of  justice  to  go  there  on  busi- 
ness, or  send  their  criminals  there  for  trial.  Bedford  was  seventy  miles  from 
Greensburg,  and  the  means  of  travel  were  not  so  good  then  as  now.  Com- 
binations were  formed  by  desperate  classes  to  resist  the  power  of  these  remote 
justices.  One  or  two  deputy  sheriffs  who  came  here  from  Bedford  to  arrest 
these  evil  doers  were  severely  beaten  and  sent  home.  Indictments  were  pre- 
ferred against  them,  but  the  authority  was  too  feeble.  The  committing  mag- 
istrates were  too  far  from  the  courts  to  make  their  power  even  felt. 

The  community  around  Pittsburg  and  Ligonier  had  become  pretty  well 
settled,  and  there  were  settlements  all  along  both  Braddock's  and  Forbes' 
road.  Those  near  Pittsburg  were  one  hundred  miles  from  their  county  seat, 
and  were  separated  from  it  by  three  ranges  of  mountains,  viz. :  the  Chestnut 
Ridge.  Laurel  Hill,  and  the  Alleghenies.  Virginia,  moreover,  had  land  for 
sale  in  these  western  parts,  and  at  lower  rates  per  acre  than  the  land  was  sell- 
ing at  in  Pennsylvania.  This  induced  many  settlers  to  locate  there  instead  of 
in  western  Pennsylvania,  for  rather  than  endure  the  hardships  of  being  one 
hundred  miles  or  more  from  a  seat  of  justice,  they  would  leave  Pennsjdvania 
and  purchase 'lands  in  Virginia.  St.  Clair  and  his  friends  were  all  this  time 
urging  the  formation  of  a  new  county.  He  stood  high  with  the  Penns.  He 
had  been  their  agent  for  many  years.  He  was  thoroughly  educated,  and  had 
the  military  distinction  of  having  served  in  the  army  with  Wolfe  at  Quebec. 
Through  his  wife,  a  Boston  woman  of  high  standing  and  culture,  he  had  a 
great  deal  of  wealth,  and  was  furthermore  a  large  owner  of  land  west  of 
Laurel  Hill.  His  efiforts  in  this  direction  doubtless  carried  great  weight  with 
the  Proprietaries.  The  Land  Office,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been  opened 
in  1769,  and  new  settlers  had  been  coming  here  in  caravans  ever  since.  These 
were  now  headed  by  St.  Clair,  busily  engaged  in  circulating  petitions  asking 
for  the  formation  of  a  new  county.  These  petitions  are  now  preserved  among 
the  Penn  papers  in  Harrisburg,  and  they  set  forth  the  wants  and  disadvantages 
of  these  western  people  very  much  as  they  are  outlined  above. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1773  the  Assembly  took  up  the  matter,  and  on 
February  26  passed  the  act  organizing  the  long  prayed-for  new  county.  The 
Governor,  Richard  Penn,  signed  the  bill  and  named  its  officers  to  serve  until 
an  election  could  be  held.  So  far,  in  the  selection  of  names  for  new  counties, 
the  Assembly,  or  those  introducing  bills,  had  not  gotten  away  from  the  good 
old  English  names,  and  so  the  new  county  was  named  Westmoreland,  after 
the  county  of  the  same  name  in  England.  The  name  was  in  itself  somewhat 
appropriate,  for  here  in  the  zt>est  was,  indeed  more  land  than  was  then  oc- 
cupied. 

The  first  section  of  the  act  erecting  it  sets  forth  the  necessity  of  such  a 
county  as  judged  by  the  signers  to  the  various  petitions  from  west  of  Laurel 
Hill.  It  also  bounded  the  new  county,  though  in  that  it  was  necessarily  some- 
what indefinite  owing  to  the  lines  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  not  being  yet 


44 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY. 


definitely  determined.  It  began  at  a  point  where  the  most  western  line  of  the 
Youghiogheny  river  crossed  the  boundary  of  Pennsylvania,  thence  down  the 
river  till  it  broke  through  Laurel  Hill,  thence  by  Laurel  Hill  in  a  northwesterly 
direction  till  that  chain  of  mountains  is  lost,  or  connected  with  the  Allegheny 
mountains:  thence  it  followed  the  crest  of  the  watershed  between  the  west 
branch  of  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Allegheny  rivers  to  a  point  at  the  head 
waters  of  the  west  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  from  there  west  to  the 
line  of  the  Province,  and  by  that  line  to  the  place  of  beginning.  This,  it  will 
be  seen,  does  not  include  the  territory  on  the  Ohio,  or  between  the  Ohio  and 
the  Monongahela  rivers.  That  district  was  then  claimed  by  Virginia,  and 
Pennsylvania  both,  and  not  without  reason  on  either  side.  It  finally  brought 
about  Dunmore's  war,  a  most  unfortunate  affair,  as  will  be  seen  later  on. 
When  the  dispute  over  this  territory  was  finally  settled  it  fell  to  Pennsylvania, 
and  became  for  some  years  a  very  important  part  of  Westmoreland  county. 
The  new  county  therefore  practically  included  all  the  territory  of  the  present 
counties  of  Westmoreland,  Washington,  Fayette,  Greene,  Allegheny,  Butler. 
Beaver,  Crawford,  Erie,  Mercer  and  Lawrence,  and  part  of  the  counties  of 
Indiana,  Armstrong,  Venango  and  Warren.  Nearly  one-fourth  of  the  entire 
state  of  Pennsylvania  was  embraced  in  Westmoreland  county,  and  from  its 
original  territory  the  above  counties  were  afterwards  erected.  While  she  has 
been  the  mother  of  counties  in  western  Pennsylvania,  she  is  still  territorially 
one  of  the  largest  in  the  state,  and  is  the  first  in  population  among  the  strictly 
rural  counties  of  the  L^nited  States.  Our  courts,  of  course,  never  exercised  an 
extensive  jurisdiction  over  the  most  remote  parts  of  the  original  district,  for 
they  were  not  only  but  sparsely  settled,  but  were  too  far  away.  They  were 
like  we  were  with  Bedford  county.  Yet  it  is  not  uncommon  that  the  first 
record  titles  of  lands  lying  in  many  of  the  other  counties,  are  found  in  the 
early  records  of  Westmoreland  county :  particularly  is  this  true  of  Allegheny 
county,  which  remained  in  Westmoreland  nearly  sixteen  years. 

The  second  section  of  the  erecting  act  vouchsafed  to  the  people  of  the 
county  the  same  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  old  counties ;  gave  us  one  member 
in  the  Assembly ;  one  voting  place  for  the  whole  territory' :  and  provided  that 
the  election  should  be  held  at  the  house  of  Robert  Hanna  until  a  court  house  • 
should  be  built.  Robert  Hanna  lived  on  the  Forbes  road,  about  four  miles 
nortliwest  of  Greensburg,  and  some  of  the  voters  from  our  most  northern 
"precincts"  must  have  traveled  several  hundred  miles  if  they  came  out  to 
vote. 

The  next  section  gave  the  supreme  court  and  its  decisions  the  same 
authority  in  this  as  in  other  counties,  and  authorized  them  to  hold  courts  of 
general  jail  delivery  for  those  charged  with  capital  offences,  as  in  other  cnim- 
ties.  The  next  section  authorized  the  Governor  to  appoint  a  sufficient  number 
of  justices  to  hold  courts  of  quarter  sessions,  common  pleas,  etc.,  and  fixed 
that  the  time  for  holding  them  should  be  the  Tuesday  before  the  Bedford 
county  courts  in  January,  July  and  October  of  each  year.     It  also  directed  that 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


4o 


these  courts  should  be  held  at  the  house  of  Robert  Hanna  till  a  court  house 
should  be  erected.  It  further  made  a  provision  for  the  collection 
and  application  of  such  taxes  as  were  already  assessed  in  Bedford 
county  on  property  within  the  new  county,  and  provided  for  the 
appointment  of  trustees  to  build  a  court  house  and  jail.  It  also  provided  for 
the  trial  of  suits  from  this  section  already  brought  in  Bedford  county,  and  di- 
rected that  the  sheriff  of  Bedford  county  should  take  charge  of  the  first  elec- 
tion in  Westmoreland  county. 

The  day  after  the  passage  of  the  act,  Governor  Richard  Penn  sent  to  the 
Assembly  a  list  of  names  of  those  he  had  selected  for  justices  of  the  county 
courts  and  justices  of  the  peace.  These  names  were :  James  Hamilton,  Joseph 
Turner,  William  Logan.  Richard  Peters,  Lynford  Lardner,  Benjamin  Chew, 
Thomas  Cadwalader,  James  Tilghman,  Andrew  Allen,  Edward  Shippen,  Jr., 
William  Crawford,  Arthur  St.  Clair,  Thomas  Gist,  Alexander  McKee,  Robert 
Hanna,  \MlIiam  Lochry,  George  Wilson,  William  Thompson,  Aeneas  McKay, 
Joseph  Speer,  Alexander  McLean,  James  Cavett,  William  Bracken,  James  Pol- 
lock. Samuel  Sloan,  and  Michael  Rugh,  Esqrs. 

A  few  words  of  explanation  concerning  the  duties  of  these  justices  may 
not  be  out  of  place  here.  Any  three  of  them  had  power  to  hold  the  ordinary 
common  pleas  and  quarter  sessions  courts.  The  act  of  September  9,  1759, 
provided  that  "persons  of  the  best  discretion,  capacity,  judgment  and  integ- 
rity" should  be  commissioned  for  the  common  pleas  and  orphans'  court,  any 
three  of  whom  were  empowered  to  act.  All  were  appointed  for  life  on  good 
behavior.  By  the  constitution  of  1776  the  term  was  limited  to  seven  years,  but 
the  constitution  of  1790  restored  the  former  tenure.  The  act  of  1722  also 
provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  supreme  court  of  three  judges  (afterwards 
increased  to  four)  before  whom  the  proceedings  of  the  county  court  could  be 
reviewed.  This  supreme  court  had  further  jurisdiction  over  all  capital  cases, 
and  for  this  purpose  they  were  compelled  to  sit  in  each  county  twice  a  year. 
Treason,  murder,  manslaughter,  robbery,  horse  stealing,  arson,  burglary, 
witchcraft,  etc.,  were  all  punishable  by  death.  Any  three  of  the  above  justices, 
therefore,  could  hold  our  ordinary  courts,  but  they  could  not  try  a  case  the 
punishment  of  which  was  death.  They  were  also  justices  of  the  peace,  and 
could  separately  hear  cases  as  our  justices  do  now.  Some  of  the  above  named 
justices  were  really  great  men,  and  are  spoken  of  elsewhere  in  this  work.  They 
were  not  learned  in  the  law,  but  were  men  of  high  standing  in  the  community. 
Westmoreland  county  was  therefore  erected  during  the  proprietary  gov- 
ernment of  the  Penns.  and  placed  under  the  reign  of  the  English  law.  On 
April  6.  1773,  in  the  reign  of  George  III,  the  W^estmoreland  courts  were  first 
opened  at  Hanna's  house.  There  were  several  houses  near,  and  the  place 
soon  became  known  as  Hannastown.  W^hen  court  was  opened,  William 
Crawford  presided  on  the  bench,  and  had  two  associate  justices  with  him. 
The  house  in  which  the  courts  were  held  was  a  two-story  log  house  which 


46  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

was  also  used  as  a  dwelling  house  by  Robert  Hanna.  This  was  the  first 
court  held  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  where  justice,  in  its  rude  tem- 
ple of  unhewn  logs,  was  administered  according  to  the  forms  and  rules  of 
the  English  law. 

The  first  business  attended  to  by  the  court  on  the  morning  of  April  6,  1773, 
was  to  divide  the  county  into  townships.  They  made  eleven  townships  cover- 
ing the  territory  from  the  Youghiogheny  River  to  Kittanning,  and  from 
Laurel  Hill  to  the  Ohio  river.  These  townships  were  named  Fairfield,  Don- 
egal, Huntingdon,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Hempfield,  Pitt,  Tyrone,  Spring  Hill,  Ala- 
nillin,  Rostraver  and  Armstrong.  The  names  are  not  all  found  now  in  our 
countv.  In  the  final  division  of  the  territory  then  embraced  in  Westmoreland, 
some  of  them  fell  into  other  counties,  where  they  still  exist  by  the  same  names. 
From  the  minutes  of  the  court  kept  very  completely,  we  learn  that  ;\It. 
Pleasant  township  was  bounded  by  the  Loyalhanna  on  the  north,  then  ex- 
tended through  the  Chestnut  Ridge  to  Crabb  Tree  Run,  thence  down  Crabl) 
Tree  to  the  Forbes  road,  thence  by  a  straight  line  to  Braddock's  road  and 
along  it  to  Jacob's  Creek,  thence  up  Jacob's  Creek  to  Fairfield  township, 
on  Chestnut  Ridge.  Hempfield  was  bounded  on  the  north  and  west  by  the 
Conemaugh  and  Kiskiminetas  rivers,  and  extended  thence  down  past 
Brush  Run  and  by  Brush  Creek  to  the  mouth  of  the  Youghiogheny  River, 
and  up  the  river  to  the  mouth  of  Jacob's  Creek  to  the  Mt.  Pleasant  town- 
ship line.  Spring  Hill  embraced  all  beyond  the  Youghiogheny  River,  and 
is  now  in  Fayette  and  Washington  counties.  Armstrong  embraced  all 
north  of  the  Conemaugh  and  Loyalhanna. 

The  next  business  of  the  new  court  was  to  empannel  a  grand  jury,  with 
John  Carnahan  as  foreman.  They  then  a^Dpointed  constables  and  road  super- 
visors. The  constables  had  immediate  business,  for  several  jurors  who  had 
been  summoned  to  appear  were  not  present,  and  these  were  sent  for,  and  when 
brought  in  by  the  new  constables  they  were  promptly  fined  for  their  non-at- 
tendance. The  next  business  was  to  license  certain  citizens  to  sell  intoxicating 
liquor.  There  were :  Erasmus  Bock,  John  Barr,  William  Elliot,  George  Kelly 
and  Joseph  Erwin.  The  latter  was  a  tenant  of  Robert  Hanna  and  kept  the 
tavern  at  Hannastown,  and  Hanna  being  on  the  bench,  of  course  took  care  of 
his  tenant.  But  there  is  no  evidence  that  any  vvho  applied  were  refused  a  li- 
cense. The  court  furthermore  fixed  the  rates  to  be  charged  by  the  tavern 
keepers  licensed,  and  directed  the  clerk  of  courts  to  make  a  copy  of  thes(? 
rates  for  each  one  licensed,  who  should  pay  to  the  clerk  one  shilling  and  six 
pence  for  making  it  out.  The  rates  fixed  were  spread  on  the  minutes  of  the 
court  and  were  as  follows  : 

Whiskey,  per  gill,  4  pence;  West  India  Rum,  per  gill,  6  pence;  Continent,  per  gill, 
4  pence;  Toddy,  per  gill,  i  shilling;  One  bowl  of  West  India  rum  toddy  in  which  there 
shall  be  Yi  pint  of  loaf  sugar,  i  shilling  6  pence ;  A  bowl  of  Continent,  i  shilling ;  Maderia 
Wine,  per  bottle,   7   shillings   and  6   pence;    Lisbon   Wine,   6  shillings;    Western    Toland 


HISTORY   OT    JrESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  47 

\\ine5,  5  shillings;  Grain  per  quart.  2I2  pence;  Hay  and  stabling  per  night,  i  shilling; 
Pasturage  per  night  or  24  hours,  6  pence;  Cider  per  quart,  i  shilling;  Strong  Beer  per 
quart,  8  pence. 

The  incompatibility  of  office  to  which  we  are  now  accustomed  was  not 
known  in  that  day.  One  man  could  hold  as  many  offices  as  he  could  secure. 
Arthur  St.  Clair  was  our  first  prothonotary  antl  clerk  of  courts,  which  offices 
he  held  in  Bedford  county.  But  he  was  also  a  justice,  and  sometimes  sat  on 
the  common  pleas  bench.  Occasionally  too,  he  conducted  a  case,  perhaps  in 
the  absence  of  a  regular  attorney.  He  kept  the  court  records,  and  during  the 
time  of  Indian  incursions  and  during  Dunmore's  War.  he  took  them  to  his 
house  in  Ligonier  for  safe  keeping.  James  Brison  was  employed  by  St.  Clair 
as  his  office  clerk,  and  remained  in  the  office  some  years  after  St.  Clair  re- 
signed to  enter  the  Revolution.  Those  who  will  take  the  time  to  examine  our 
first  court  records  kept  by  Brison  will  feel  ainply  repaid,  and  will  be  delighted 
with  their  legibility  and  artistic  beauty.  After  one  hundred  and  thirty-two 
vears  they  are  almost  as  bright  and  legible  as  though  they  were  written  but  yes- 
terday. 

John  Proctor  was  appointed  sheriff,  a  position  he  had  held  in  Bedford 
county,  though  he  lived  west  of  Laurel  Hill,  in  what  is  now  Unity  township. 
Part  of  the  time  he  resided  in  Hannastown,  otherwise  on  his  farm  near  St. 
Mncent's  monastery.  His  sureties  were  William  Laughry  and  iRobert  Hanna, 
and  they  were  approved  in  the  presence  of  Michael  Hufnaagle,  by  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  all  of  whom  were  justices.  Proctor  was  a  man  of  sterling  qualities,  and, 
though  appointed  by  the  Penns,  he  took  sides  against  them  when  their  Tory 
principles  brought  thein  into  a  conflict  with  the  people.  He  was  a  colonel  in 
the  militia  of  his  day,  a  regiment  of  Associators  brought  into  being  by  the 
gathering  war  clouds.  During  the  Revolution  he  held  many  offices  of  trust. 
With  Thomas  Galbraith  he  was  appointed  to  seize  the  property  of  Tories. 
Later  he  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly,  His  last  days  were  somewhat 
clouded,  for  his  property  was  sold  by  the  sheriff  in  1791,  and  his  family  were 
afterwards  very  poor.  He  was  a  Presbyterian,  and  his  house  was  used  as  a 
preaching  place  before  a  church  was  erected.  He  is  buried  in  Unity  cemetery, 
in  an  unknown  grave,  near  his  old  but  more  fortunate  neighbor,  William  Find- 
ley.  We  shall  often  have  occasion  to  refer  to  John  Proctor  in  the  ensuing 
pages. 

The  election  which  was  provided  for  in  the  erecting  act  was  held  at  Hanna's 
house  on  October  i,  1773.  Proctor  was  elected  sheriff,  and  was  commissioned 
again  October  i8th.  Joseph  Beeler,  James  Smith  and  James  Cavett  were 
elected  first  county  commissioners.  James  Kinkaid  and  William  Harrison 
were  chosen  coroners.  Benjamin  Davis,  Charles  Hitchman,  Christopher  Hays, 
Philip  Rodgers,  James  IMcClean  and  Alexander  Barr  were  elected  asses- 
sors for  the  various  parts  of  the  county.  All  were  sworn  into  office  by  St. 
Clair.     The  commissioners  proceeded  at  once  to  adjust  debts  and  levy  a 


48  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

county  tax.  William  Thompson  was  elected  as  our  first  assemblyman. 
For  eight  years  the  entire  county  voted  at  Hannastown,  and  at  several 
elections  there  were  less  than  one  hundred  votes  cast.  In  1783  there  were 
two  other  districts  provided  for,  but  when  Fayette  county  was  erected  in 
1784,  one  of  them,  the  Redstone  district,  fell  almost  entirely  within  the  new 
county.  So  the  legislature  changed  the  district  so  that  those  electors  who 
still  remained  in  Westmoreland  should  vote  at  William  Moore's  house,  in 
Rostraver  township.  The  act  of  September  13,  1785,  redivided  the  county 
into  five  districts ;  all  living  north  of  the  Conemaugh  and  Kiskiminetas 
rivers  were  to  vote  at  Daniel  Dixon's  house ;  all  in  Ligonier  valley  between 
Fayette  county  and  the  Conemaugh  river,  were  to  vote  at  Samuel  Jameson's 
house ;  all  in  Huntington  and  Rostraver  townships  were  to  vote  at  William 
Moore's  house,  in  the  latter  township;  those  in  the  Fort  Pitt  district,  now 
Allegheny  county,  were  to  vote  at  Devereux  Smith's  house ;  and  all  who 
were  not  included  in  these  four  districts  were  to  vote  at  Hannastown.  By 
act  of  September  19,  1786,  all  in  the  Hannastown  district  were  to  vote  there- 
after at  Greensburg,  then  called  Newtown.  On  September  29,  1789,  Derry 
township  was  erected  into  an  election  district,  and  Moses  Donald's  house 
was  named  as  the  voting  place.  By  act  of  January  11,  1803,  Franklin  town- 
ship was  annexed  to  the  Greensburg  district.  By  act  of  April  4,  1805, 
Fairfield  township,  including  the  present  township  of  Ligonier,  was  made 
a  separate  district,  with  a  voting  place  at  William  Ramsey's,  now  known  as 
Fort  Palmer,  and  by  the  same  act  Donegal  was  made  a  district,  with  the 
voting  place  at  Major  George  Ambrose's. 


CHAPTBR    IV 


Selection  of  a   County   Seat.— Old  Hannastown  .—Erection  of  a  Jail. — Sentences   of  the 
Court. — Slavery. 

The  Act  of  Assembly  creating  the  county,  as  we  have  said,  provided  for 
the  appointment  of  trustees  to  locate  and  erect  public  buildings.  These  trus- 
tees were  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  the  legislative  body 
of  the  state,  and  were  Robert  Hanna,  Joseph  Erwin,  John  Cavett,  George 
Wilson  and  Samuel  Sloan.  Hanna  must  have  been  a  leader  of  men,  for  in  this 
case,  as  in  many  others,  he  managed  to  have  matters  go  his  way.  He  was 
an  Irishman,  and  had  settled  on  the  Forbes  road,  about  midway  between 
Ligonier  and  Fort  Pitt.  There  was  considerable  demand  for  a  stopping 
place,  and  he  converted  his  house  into  a  tavern.  As  early  as  1770  he  had 
several  other  Irish  settlers  near  him,  and  in  1773  the  Hanna  settlement  had 
grown  to  a  small  town,  and  was  the  only  one  on  that  section  of  the  Forbes 
road.  He  rented  his  house  finally  to  Joseph  Erwin,  to  keep  the  tavern,  and 
in  some  way  these  two  induced  Sloan,  who  was  a  neighboring  settler,  to 
vote  with  them  on  the  question  of  location.  Thus  there  were  three 
out  of  five  trustees  who  voted  for  Hannastown  as  a  county  seat.  It  was  not 
without  great  opposition  that  this  selection  was  made.  Aeneas  McKay,  a 
very  bright  and  prominent  citizen  of  Pittsburg,  on  March  3,  1773,  wrote 
a  letter  to  Arthur  St.  Clair  in  which  he  greatly  deprecated  the  selection  of 
Hannastown.  After  expressing  surprise  that  the  new  county  should  thus 
be  crippled  in  its  infancy,  he  says : 

"Where  is  the  convenience  for  transacting  business  there,  since  there  are  neither 
houses,  tables  nor  chairs.  The  people  must  sit  at  the  roots  of  trees  and  on  stumps,  and 
in  case  of  rain  the  lawyers'  books  and  papers  must  be  exposed  to  the  weather.  Nothing 
can  be  done  properly  except  receiving  fees,  and  everybody  attending  court,  except  the 
lawyers,  must  be  suflferers. 

"The  whole  inhabitance  of   Pittsburg  exclaimed   against   this  partiality.     If   I   had   as 
much  influence  among  the  great  as  you  (St.  Clair),  I  would  try  to  have  trustees  selected 
from  Philadelphia,  by  which  means   Pittsburg  could  not  fail  to  be  selected.     But  if  they 
are  selected  from  hereabouts,  ten  to  one  Joe  Erwin,  the  tavern  keeper,  will  prevail." 
4 


50  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

We  must  also  read  St.  Clair's  letter  to  Joseph  Shippen,  president  of  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council.  It  is  dated  at  Ligonier,  January  15,  1774, 
(See  Pa.  Arch.  vol.  4,  page  471). 

"Sir:  This  letter  will  be  delivered  to  you  by  Mr.  Hanna,  one  of  the  trustees  of 
Westmoreland  county.  To  some  manovers  of  his  I  believe  the  opposition  to  fixing 
the  County  Town  at  Pittsburg  is  chiefly  owing,  as  it  is  to  his  interest  that  it  should  con- 
tinue where  the  law  has  fixed  the  courts  pro  tempore;  he  lives  there,  used  to  keep  a  public 
house  there  and  has  now  on  that  expectation,  rented  his  house  at  an  extravagant  price. 
Erwin  another  trustee  adjoins,  and  is  also  a  public-house  keeper.  A  third  trustee,  Sloan, 
lives  in  the  neighborhood  which  always  makes  a  majority  for  continuing  the  courts  at 
the  present  place.  A  passage  in  the  law  for  erecting  a  county  is  that  the  courts  shall 
be  held  at  Hanna's  house  till  a  court  house  and  jail  are  built.  This  puts  it  in  their  power 
to  continue  them  as  long  as  they  please  for  a  little  management  might  prevent  a  court 
house  from  being  built  these  twenty  years.  That  you  will  excuse  inacuracies  as  I  write 
in  greatest  hurry,  Mr.  Hanna  holding  the  horse  while  I  write.  I  will  see  you  early  in  the 
spring." 

On  October  3,  1774,  the  trustees  made  the  following  report.: 

"We  being  appointed  trustees  for  the  county  of  Westmoreland  to  make  a  report  for 
a  proper  place,  having  accurately  examined  and  considered  the  same,  do  report  that  'tis 
our  opinion  that  Hannas  Town  seems  to  be  the  most  centrical  and  fit  to  answer  the  pur- 
pose intended.  We  are  further  of  the  opinion  that  should  your  Honor  and  the  Honorable 
Council  think  the  Brush  Creek  Manor  a  more  proper  place,  it  cannot  be  of  much  disad- 
vantage to  the  county.  We  pray  your  Honor  sentiments  on  this  head  which  will  be 
most  fully  acknowledged  by  us.  (Signed).  Robert  Hanna,  Joseph  Erwin,  Samuel  Sloan, 
John  Cavett. 

John  Cavett  signed  the  report,  but  George  Wilson  did  not.  Both  he  and 
Cavett  were  opposed  to  its  location  at  Hannastown.  They  had  at  first  voted 
in  favor  of  Pittsburg,  and  St.  Clair  spoke  for  the  minority,  and  even  then 
foretold  something  of  the  great  future  that  place  had  in  stoTe.  He  also 
favored  Pittsburg,  because,  while  it  was  really  our  territory,  Virginia  was 
claiming  it,  and  he  wanted  to  take  possession  and  boldy  assert  the  rights  of 
the  Province  by  founding  a  county  town  there.  St.  Clair  also  stated  in  a 
letter  to  Gov.  Richard  Penn  that  Hanna  and  Erwin  had  voted  for  Hannas- 
town through  selfish  motives.  But  how  public-spirited  St.  Clair  was  can 
only  be  seen  when  we  remember  that  he  had  then  thousands  of  acres  of  land 
east  of  Hannastown,  and  very  little  around  Pittsburg.  In  this,  as  in  all 
other  public  matters,  he  easily  forgot  his  own  interests  when  they  were  in 
conflict  with  the  general  good. 

Hannastown  was  really  not  a  bad  selection  as  viewed  now,  where  new 
counties  were  formed  all  around.  It  was  centrally  located,  and,  e.xcept  in 
futuro,    Pittsburg   had    very    little   advantage   over   Hannastown,    for   in    1775 


HISTORY  .OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  51 

Pittsburg  had  only  twenty-five  or  thirty  log  houses,  and  the  fort,  while 
Hannastown  had  at  all  events,  nearly  that  many. 

The  report  and  action  of  the  trustees  was  never  endorsed  entirely  by  the 
Proprietary  government,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  Hannastown  would  have  be- 
come the  permanent  county  seat,  even  though  it  had  not  met  with  disaster. 
The  trustees  adopted  the  plan  feared  by  St.  Clair  in  his  letter  above  quoted. 
They  never  built  a  court  house,  but  court  was  held  in  Hanna's  house  which, 
of  course,  was  also  his  dwelling  house. 

Hannastown  was  a  collection  of  from  fifteen  to  twenty  houses  built 
of  hewed  logs,  and  roofed  with  split  shingles,  or  clapboards.  Alost  of  these 
houses  had  but  one  story  and  a  loft,  the  latter  often  accessible  only  by  a 
ladder.  The  well-to-do  people  (for  wealth  has  only  a  relative  value)  had 
two-story  houses  with  two  rooms  and  a  large  fireplace  below.  There  was 
a  stockade  erected  there  in  1774  under  the  direction  and  by  the  advice  of  St. 
Clair.  This  undoubtedly  helped  the  town  and  settlement  a  great  deal,  for  the 
■early  pioneers  felt  more  secure  if  located  near  a  fort  or  -stockade,  and  the 
stockade  was  therefore  a  great  inducement  to  settlers.  The  town  increased 
to  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  log  houses,  a  jail  and  stockade,  when  the  Rev- 
olution came  in  1775  and  1776,  and  it  never  grew  any  more,  because  during 
the  war  many  of  its  citizens  were  bearing  arms  in  defense  of  the  colonies, 
and  home  improvements  were  sadly  neglected.  The  best  days  of  Hannas- 
town were  from  1773  to  1776.  Moving  westward  from  the  old  counties 
was  then  at  its  height,  and  this  was  the  popular  and  only  highway  through 
Pennsylvania.  Then  when  the  war  clouds  began  to  gather  the  militia  mus- 
ters came  into  vogue,  and  for  Westmoreland  county  were  held  at  Hannas- 
town. This  was  a  great  event.  Militia  parade  day,  among  our  forefathers 
and  for  more  than  fifty  years,  remained  without  a  rival  as  a  means  of  as- 
sembling the  honest  yeomanry  of  our  western  section.  Nearly  all  of  our 
population  then  was  in  the  country ;  there  were  few  towns,  and  but  small 
need  for  them.  The  people  raised  all  they  ate,  and  with  spinning  wheels 
and  looms  manufactured  nearly  every  thing  they  wore  from  wool  and  flax, 
both  home  products.  There  were  no  stores,  in  a  modern  sense,  at  Hannas- 
town. There  was  scarcely  any  thing  to  buy  and  almost  no  money  to  buy 
it  with,  hence  the  absence  of  stores.  Whisky,  rum,  etc.,  were  sold  under 
license,  and  there  was  also  a  sale  for  flints,  powder,  lead,  and  a  few  other 
articles,  but  there  was  no  occasion  for  anything  like  our  country  stores  are 
now. 

Shortly  after  the  courts  were  opened  and  the  public  officers  sworn  in, 
the  commissioners  began  the  erection  of  a  jail.  It  was  made  of  round  logs, 
using  only  the  largest  trees.  It  was  a  square  building,  of  one  story  and  one 
room.  It  was  strong  enough  to  hold  the  average  prisoner,  and  those  who 
were  considered  dangerous  or  likely  to  break  jail,  were  chained  to  the  logs. 
In  comparison  to  the  number  incarcerated,  jail  breaking  was  not  so  common 
then  as  now.     Nearby  the  jail  were  the  whipping  post  and  pillory,  for  it 


52 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


must  be  remembered  that  our  laws  then  required  these  instruments  of 
punishment,  and  they  were  used,  too,  in  Hannastown,  as  will  be  seen 
further  on.  The  whipping  post  was  a  section  of  a  small  tree,  about  one 
foot  in  diameter,  hewn  flat  on  one  side  and  firmly  implanted  in  the  ground. 
Five  feet  from  the  ground  was  a  cross  piece  about  six  feet  long,  thoroughly 
fastened  to  it.  The  whippings  were  always  public  performances.  \\'hen 
the  wrong-doer  was  about  to  be  whipped,  his  arms  were  stretched  out  and 
his  hands  or  wrists  were  tied  firmly  to  the  ends  of  the  crosspiece.  The 
culprit  was  then  ready  to  expiate  his  crimes  and  afford  a  public  illustration 
of  the  vaunted  majesty  of  the  English  law,  "the  accumulated  wisdom  of 
ages."  The  sheriff  or  his  deputy  did  the  whipping.  Our  court  records 
show  that  this  method  of  punishment  was  not  by  any  means  uncommon  in 
Hannastown.  The  first  man  to  be  whipped  was  James  Brigland,  who  in 
October,  1773,  plead  guilty  to  a  felony  and  was  sentenced  by  Judge  William 
Crawford  to  receive  ten  lashes  on  his  bare  back,  well  laid  on,  the  next  morn- 
ing. Luke  Picket  was  found  guilty  of  stealing,  and  was  sentenced  to  re- 
ceive twenty-one  lashes  on  his  bare  back,  well  laid  on,  the  next  morning,  be- 
tween the  hours  of  eight  and  ten  o'clock.  So  with  Huens  West,  who  was 
convicted  of  the  same  offense.     His  sentence  called  for  but  fifteen  lashes. 

The  pillory  was  made  like  large  folding  doors,  and  fastened  between  two 
upright  posts.  In  this  door  were  three  holes,  and  through  these  holes  the 
head  and  arms  of  the  prisoner  were  passed  and  his  arms  tied.  In  this  posi- 
tion he  was  forced  to  stand  for  such  a  period  as  his  sentence  directed.  By 
the  English  law,  which  was  then  in  force  in  Hannastown,  any  person  pass- 
ing a  prisoner  in  the  pillory  had  a  right  to  throw  one  stone  at  him.  The 
pillory  was  erected  out  in  the  open,  where  the  passer-by  could  exercise  his 
time-honored  common  law  right  of  stone  casting. 

John  Smith  was  charged  with  stealing,  and  pleaded  guilty.  His  sen- 
tence reflects  but  little  honor  on  our  early  courts.  He  was  to  receive 
thirty-nine  lashes  on  the  bare  back,  well  laid  on,  and  his  ears  were  then  to 
be  cut  off  and  nailed  to  the  pillory ;  and  he  was  to  stand  one  hour  in  the 
pillory.  Fortunately  our  early  court  history  is  not  often  disgraced  with 
sentences  so  inhuman  as  this.  William  Howard  suffered  one  hour  in  the 
pillory  in  1774,  after  having  received  thirty  lashes  on  the  bare  back,  well 
laid  on.  This  was,  moreover,  in  the  month  of  January,  when  the  tempera- 
ture is  not  supposed  to  have  been  very  mild. 

In  October,  1775,  Elizabeth  Smith  was  ordered  to  receive  fifteen 
lashes  on  the  bare  back,  well  laid  on.  She  was  furthermore  an  indentured 
servant  of  James  Kinkaid,  who  had  therefore  at  that  time  a  right  to  her 
uninterrupted  services.  Four  days  after  she  was  whipped,  James  Kinkaid 
presented  a  petition  to  our  courts  setting  forth  that  he  had  been  unjustly 
deprived  of  her  services  while  she  was  in  prison,  and  while  she  was  recover- 
ing from  the  elTects  of  the  sentence.     He  therefore  asked  a  redress  for  this 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  53 

loss.  Judges  Hanna,  Lochry,  Sloan  and  Cavett  were  on  the  bench  and  they 
deliberately  considered  his  request  and  decreed  that  she  should  serve 
kinkaid  for  a  period  of  two  years  after  the  expiration  of  her  indenture.  ' 

James  AIcGill  was  found  guilty  of  a  felony  in  1782,  and  was  sentenced  to 
a  public  whipping,  then  to  the  pillory,  after  which  his  right  ear  was  to 
be  cut  oiT,  and  he  was  to  be  branded  in  the  forehead  with  a  hot  iron. 

All  of  our  court  business  of  this  character  was  conducted  in  the  name  of 
the  King  of  England,  George  the  Third.  Instead  of  being  headed  "Common- 
wealth vs.  John  Smith,"  as  is  the  custom  now,  the  caption  was  "The  King 
vs.  John  Smith,"  etc.  But  immediately  after  July  4,  1776,  when  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  was  signed,  "the  King"  was  dropped  from  the 
record,  and  "Republica"  or  "Respublica"  were  substituted,  and  later  the 
change  was  made  to  the  caption  now  used. 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  contemplate  these  atrocious  sentences,  but  they  are 
matters  of  our  court  history,  and  are  introduced  here  more  to  show  the 
reader  how  our  courts  have  advanced  in  their  administration  of  justice  in 
the  past  century,  than  for  any  other  reason. 

Perhaps  the  servitude  of  Elizabeth  Smith  as  refered  to  above  needs  some 
explanation.  We  had  at  this  time  three  species  of  servitude,  or  slavery, 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  consequently  in  Westmoreland  county.  First,  there 
were  indentured  servants,  who  were  bound  either  for  life,  or  for  a  term 
of  years,  generally  the  latter.  It  may  have  been  a  very  harmless  indenture, 
and  was  of  very  common  occurrence.  A  minor  could  thus  be  indentured  by 
his  parents,  or  when  twenty-one  years  old  could  indenture  himself.  Some- 
times it  was  very  simple,  that  is,  when  a  father  indentured  his  son  to  pay 
him  a  debt,  or  perhaps  for  the  conveyance  of  a  piece  of  land.  It  was,  in 
any  case,  recognized  by  the  law.  The  second  class  were  foreigners  who 
were  very  poor  in  Europe,  and  by  indenture  for  a  term  of  years  secured 
5ome  one  to  pay  their  passage  money  to  America.  These  indentures 
were  largely  in  the  hands  of  speculators.  The  person  giving  the  indenture 
was  called  a  "Redemptioner,"  and  the  indenture  was  transferable,  so  that 
a  speculator  could  gather  up  any  number  of  people  in  foreign  lands,  inden- 
ture them  for  his  own  service,  bring  them  to  America,  and,  when  here,  sell 
their  services  to  the  highest  bidder  or  at  private  sale.  Thus  the  speculator 
could  realize  a  large  profit  on  the  amount  invested  for  passage  money. 
This  species  of  service  is  illustrated  in  the  novels,  "To  Have  and  to  Hold," 
and  "The  Redemptioner,"  by  iMiss  Alary  Johnston. 

Our  forefathers  sanctioned  all  this  by  their  laws,  court  decisions  and  ac- 
tions. It  brought  many  inferior  people  to.  America,  and  perhaps  some  good 
blood,  too.  Redemptioners  were  very  common  in  Westmoreland.  Many  of 
our  farmers  and  well-to-do  people  purchased  their  services.  Sometimes  the 
position  of  a  Redemptioner  was  better  than  that  of  the  negro  slave  in  the 
South,  but  it  is  a  deplorable  fact  that  the  more  we  look  into  the  matter,  the 


.,4  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY, 

less  do  we  venerate  our  pioneer  ancestors,  of  high  pretentions  and  integrity. 
Before  judging  them  too  harshly,  and  before  giving  illustrations  from  our 
court  records  of  the  hardships  of  this  systerii  of  servitude,  it  may  be  well 
to  look  into  the  condition  of  the  country,  its  laws,  and  the  age  in  general 
in  which  they  lived,  all  of  which  should  in  some  degree  mitigate  the  severity 
of  our  opinion.  For  instance,  a  man  in  that  day  was  allowed  to  beat  his 
wife,  if  the  stick  he  used  was  not  thicker  than  the  judge's  thumb.  A  people 
are  not  generally  better  than  their  laws.  Many  who  came  from  England 
and  Ireland  and  settled  in  Western  Pennsylvania  purchased  large  tracts  of 
land,  and  at  once  regarded  themselves  as  nabobs,  owners  of  large  landed 
estates,  like  the  nobles  of  England.  They  tried  to  emulate  and  imitate  the 
weaker  rather  than  the  stronger  characteristics  of  the  landed  gentry  of 
Great  Britain.  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge,  afterwards  justice  of  the  su- 
preme court,  and  one  of  the  brightest  men  of  his  day,  in  a  chapter  entitled 
"Modern  Chivalry,"  says  that  we  had  men  in  Westmoreland  county,  who 
held  and  abused  slaves  and  Redemptioners,  who  would  not  for  a  "fine  cow 
have  shaved  their  beards  on  Sunday." 

Our  courts  frecjuently  in  other  cases  than  Kinkaid  vs.  Smith,  as  noticed 
above,  were  called  on  and  did  extend  the  time  of  servitude  of  Redemptioners 
because  of  loss  of  time  and  various  reasons  mentioned  in  the  petitions  of  the 
masters.  This  can  be  seen  in  the  case  of  George  Paul  vs.  Margaret  Butler, 
July  sessions,  1773,  and  Semple  vs.  Jane  Adams,  July  sessions,  1788,  and  in 
many  other  intervening  cases.  In  July  sessions,  1773,  John  Campbell 
stated  by  petition  that  his  servant,  Michael  Henry,  had  been  sent  to  jail, 
and  that  the  petitioner  had  therefore  sustained  a  loss  of  2  lbs.  and  17  shil- 
lings, together  with  much  time  and  annoyance.  He  therefore  asked  such 
redress  as  the  court  saw  fit  to  grant  him.  The  court  decreed  that  Michael 
Henry  should  serve  him  four  and  one  half  months  after  the  expiration  of 
his  indenture. 

So  in  the  case  of  Gutchell  vs.  Quilkin,  at  July  sessions  of  1773,  wherein 
Andrew  Gutchell  sets  forth  that  his  servant,  Joseph  Quilkin,  will  not  do 
his  duty,  but  on  the  contrary  is  negligent  and  idle,  and  prays  for  relief 
against  those  from  whom  he  purchased  Quilkin.  The  court  took  Quilkin 
into  its  custody  and  issued  a  summons  against  Robert  Meek,  Alexander 
Bowling  and  William  Bashers,  to  appear  at  the  next  session  of  the  court 
and  give  sufficient  reasons  for  selling  Quilkin  as  a  servant. 

In  April  sessions  of  1779,  George  Godfrey  sets  forth  by  petition  that  he 
had  been  bought  as  a  servant  by  Edward  Lindsey,  and  l)y  Lindsey  sold 
to  Edmund  Price,  and  by  Price  sold  to  William  Newell,  and  that  the  term 
of  his  servitude  had  expired,  etc.  The  court  heard  the  testimony,  and  where- 
as William  Xewell,  the  last  purchaser,  was  not  in  court  to  defend  his  claim 
to   a  longer  ser\'ice,   they  discharged   Godfrey  from   further   services. 

After  the  destruction  of  Hannastown  there  were  two  men  tried,  con- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  55 

victed  and  hanged  there.  The  one  was  an  Indian  named  Mamachtaga,  who 
\vas  defended  by  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge,  then  a  young  lawyer.  Bracken- 
ridge  has  left  a  complete  account  of  the  trial.  The  Indian  was  a  Delaware, 
and,  though  his  tribe  had  generally  been  friends  to  the  white  settlers,  he 
was  always  hostile.  There  was  a  camp  of  Delawares  on  Kilbuck  Island, 
near  Pittsburgh.  Mamachtaga  was  among  them,  and  badly  intoxicated.  A 
man  named  John  Smith  visited  the  tribe,  whereupon  the  drunken  Indian 
fell  on  him  with  a  knife  and  killed  him.  Another  man  named  Evans  was 
also  killed  before  the  infuriated  Mamachtaga  could  be  overpowered.  The 
Indian  was  confined  in  the  guard  house,  the  lock-up  of  Pittsburg  being  in- 
secure, and  it  was  considered  unsafe  to  transport  him  to  Hannastown.  Our 
ordinary  judges,  competent  to  try  other  cases,  had  no  jurisdiction  in 
capital  cases,  and  there  was  considerable  delay  in  sending  a  supreme  court 
jadge  here.  There  were  several  attempts  in  the  meantime  on  the  part  of 
the  citizens  to  secure  the  Indian  and  shoot  him.  Our  people  scarcely 
thought  that  an  Indian  had  any  rights  before  the  law.  Failing  in  this,  they 
tried  to  force  Brackenridge  to  take  an  oath  not  to  defend  him.  They  -.vera 
also  afraid  that  his  tribe  would  release  him  by  force,  or  that  he  would 
break  jail.  So  Robert  Galbraith  wrote  to  President  Dickinson,  urging  him 
to  send  the  properly  qualified  judges  at  once  that  the  Indian  might  have  a 
speedy  trial.  He  also  asked  that  the  president  send  the  death  warrant 
along  with  them,  to  save  time  as  he  said,  for  there  was  no  doubt  about  his 
conviction.  The  Indian  gave  his  attorney  an  order  on  another  Indian  for  a 
beaver  skin  as  a  fee  and  signed  the  order  by  his  mark,  which 
was  the  shape  of  a  turkey-foot.  His  attorney  exchanged  the  beaver  skin 
for  a  blanket  and  some  food,  which  he  gave  to  the  client,  for  his  confinement 
was  very  uncomfortable.  But  the  Indian  now  thought  that  this  beaver 
skin  satisfied  the  law  for  his  crime;  a  good  beaver  skin,  he  reasoned,  was 
a  high  price  to  pay  for  killing  a  white  man.  Judge  ^NIcKean  came  to  Han- 
nastown to  try  him  and  they  had  great  difficulty  to  get  him  to  plead  "not 
guilty" ;  to  deny  the  killing  was  foreign  to  his  ideas  of  the  dignity  of  an 
Indian  warrior,  and  moreover  he  had  paid  for  the  dead  man  with  a  beaver 
skin  and  how  could  he  deny  the  killing?  According  to  his  belief,  the  killing 
of  a  white  man  was  a  badge  of  honor,  that  a  warrior  should  boast  of  rather 
than  deny.  The  court,  however,  entered  his  plea  of  "not  guilty,"  and  the 
case  went  on.  The  Indian  challenged  jurors,  rejecting  the  cross,  sour-look- 
ing ones,  and  accepting  the  cheerful  pleasant  faced  men  to  try  his  case. 
Brackenridge  defended  him  on  the  plea  of  drunkenness,  and  that  he  did 
not  know  what  he  was  doing  when  he  committed  the  act.  This  was  over- 
ruled by  the  court,  but  when  the  savage  was  told  through  his  interpreter 
that  the  judge  would  not  excuse  him  on  that  account,  he  said  he  hoped  the 
Great  Spirit  above  would  do  so.  The  jury  convicted  him  at  once,  as  was 
pr'  dieted  by  Galbraith.     When  the  interpreter  told  him  he  must  die,  he 


56  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

asked  that  sheriff  Orr  should  shoot  him  instead  of  tomahawking  him,  as 
he  expected.  When  about  to  be  sentenced,  he  asked  that  the  court  would 
allow  him  to  hunt  and  trap  and  said  he  would  give  the  proceeds  of  his  work 
to  the  famil)-  of  the  man  he  had  killed.  At  the  same  time  a  man  named 
Brady  was  sentenced  to  be  branded  on  the  hand  with  a  red  hot  iron.  To 
do  this  it  was  necessary  to  tie  the  hand  and  arm  with  a  rope,  so  that  a  good 
letter  could  be  made.  The  sheriff  accordingly  went  out  and  broiught  in  the 
rope,  branding  tools,  etc.  The  Indian,  not  having  this  part  interpreted, 
thought  that  he  was  to  suffer  immediately  and  made  a  great  ado  about  it. 
But  when  he  saw  Brady  being  tied  and  branded  he  calmed  down  and 
rather  enjoyed  it.  The  judges,  as  was  the  custom  then  in  capital  cases, 
wore  scarlet  robes,  and  the  Indian  said  he  thought  they  were  in  some 
way  closely  connected  with  the  Great  Spirit.  When  in  jail  awaiting  his 
sentence,  the  jailor's  child  was  taken  sick.  The  Indian  said  he  could  dig 
roots  in  the  woods  to  cure  it.  So,  on  promising  not  to  try  to  escape,  he  was 
taken  to  the  woods,  w^here  he  procured  the  necessary  herbs  from  which  a 
medicine  was  brewed  and  given  to  the  child,  which  recovered.  The  Indian 
did  not  try  to  escape.  When  the  day  of  the  execution  arrived,  the  Indian 
wanted  to  die  like  a  warrior.  So  he  was  again  taken  to  the  woods,  when 
he  procured  herbs  and  with  the  juice  painted  his  face  red.  A  simple  minded 
white  man  was  to  be  hanged  on  the  same  day,  though  not  for  murder.  The 
gallows  was  erected  on  the  hill  west  of  Hannastown,  known  to  this  day  as 
Gallows  Hill.  It  was  made  of  two  logs  planted  in  the  ground  and  a  third 
log  for  a  cross  piece.  A  rope  hung  from  the  center  of  the  cross-piece,  and 
a  ladder  leaned  against  it.  The  prisoner  to  be  hanged  was  taken  up  the 
ladder,  the  rope  adjusted  and  then  the  ladder  removed.  The  hands  of  the 
prisoner  were  tied  so  he  could  not  grasp  the  ladder.  The  white  man  was 
hanged  first,  and  the  execution  passed  off  all  right.  But  the  Indian,  being 
a  large  heavy  man,  broke  the  rope  and  fell  to  the  ground.  As  soon  as  he 
recovered  he  rose  to  his  feet  with  a  smile  on  his  face.  Another  rope  was  pro- 
cured and  both  ropes  were  used.  So  he  was  strangled  to  death.  With  his 
last  words  he  asked  that  his  tribe  should  not  go  to  war  to  avenge  his  death. 
The  white  man  should  have  been  sent  to  an  insane  asylum,  but  there  were 
none  such  to  send  him  to.     , 

So  long  as  St.  Clair  remained  prothonotary,  with  James  Brison  as 
office  deputy,  the  records  are  well  kept.  Had  they  continued  it  would  have 
been  well  for  the  early  history  of  the  county.  Cut  St.  Clair  resigned  and 
entered  the  Revolution  in  1775,  and  after  him  came  Michael  Huffnagle. 
During  his  encumbency  the  records  are  very  poorly  kept,  and  many  of 
them  are  lost.  This  may  have,  in  part,  resulted  from  the  exigencies  of  the 
times,  for  they  were  often  secreted  from  the  marauding  Indians.  St.  Clair 
took  them  to  Ligonier  for  safe  keeping  at  his  home  several  times.  During 
the  Revolutionary  period  the  records  are  the  most  meager.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  show,  for  instance,  that  Hannastown,  the  county  seat,  was  destroyed. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


57 


nor  that  the  county  seat  was  removed  to  Greensburg.  After  some  two 
years  of  service  HutTnagle  went  to  war  as  captain  of  the  Eighth  Battalion, 
and  took  the  records  with  him,  regarding  them  as  private  property.  It  is 
probable  that  he  based  this  claim  on  the  theory  that  with  his  own  and  not 
the  public  money,  he  had  purchased  the  journals,  dockets,  etc.  Many  de- 
mands were  made  of  him  for  them,  but  he  refused  to  deliver  them  up. 
Finally  the  matter  was  carried  to  Thomas  Wharton,  president  of  the  Su- 
preme Executive  Council,  for  the  urgent  needs  of  the  Westmoreland  people; 
demanded  their  immediate  restitution.  President  Wharton  laid  the  matter 
beforr  Gen.  Washington  in  a  letter  urging  its  necessity,  and  asking  that 
^^■^^hillgton  order  Huflfnagle  to  appear  before  the  council  to  give  the  reason 
for  their  detention.  (See  Pa.  Archives).  Huflfnagle  then,  to  save  his  good 
ramc  with  (Jen.  Washington,  delivered  them  up.  The  idea  of  an  officer  of  a 
county  retaining  his  records  was  not  entirely  uncommon.  The  abuse  grew 
until  1804.  when  a  law  was  passed  making  it  obligatory,  under  a  heavy  pen- 
alty for  disobedience,  for  the  outgoing  ofificer  to  deliver  all  records  to  his 
successor. 

By  the  Act  of  March  ist,  1780,  African  slavery,  the  third  species  of  ser- 
vitude to  which  we  referred,  was  to  be  abolished  gradually  in  Pennsylvania. 
Those  who  care  to  read  the  text  of  this  act  will  find  much  to  admire  in  it, 
for  it  is  indeed  a  model  in  its  expression  of  humane  principles,  and  in  its 
diction  it  is  surpassed  by  nothing  in  our  legislative  enactments.  It  pro- 
vided, among  other  things,  that  any  one  who  held  negroes  or  mulattoes 
as  slaves,  should  file  in  the  office  of  the  clerk  of  the  quarter  sessions  court 
his  own  name,  residence,  etc.,  and  a  list  of  the  names  of  all  his  slaves,  and 
give  the  age  and  sex  of  each  slave.  The  clerk  entered  these  lists  on  the 
journal,  and  they  are  therefore  well  preserved.  There  were  two  hundred 
three  slave  holders  who  filed  lists,  but  some  of  them  owned  onlv  one 
slave.  The  entire  number  of  slaves  then  reported  was  six  hundred  ninety-five 
of  whom  three  hundred  forty-two  were  male  negroes,  three  hundred 
forty-nine  were  females,  and  four  whose  sex  is  not  given.  Eleven 
were  listed  as  mulattos.  The  names  of  the  slave-owners  comprise  our 
wealthiest  and  best  people,  and  among  others,  are  two  clergv-men.  They 
Ywcd  mostly  in  the  southern  part  of  the  country,  ^^']len  the  law  was  passed 
many  of  the  slaveholders  who  owned  larger  numbers  moved  to  Maryland, 
or  \'irginia.  and  took  their  slaves  with  them,  for  this  they  had  a  right  to  do. 

At  this  time  George  Washington  owned  land  in  the  county  near  Jacob's 
creek,  and  his  agent,  Valentine  Crawford,  worked  it,  in  part  at  least,  with 
slaves  or  redemptioners  owned  by  Washington.  In  a  letter  to  Washington 
dated  at  Jacob's  creek,  July  27,  1774,  he  says : 

"Dear  Colonel :  On  Sunday  evening  or  Monday  morning,  one  of  the  most  orderly 
men  I  thought  I  had  ran  away  and  has  taken  a  horse  and  other  things.  I  have  sent 
you  an  advertisement  of  him.     *     *     *     I   have  sold  all   the  men  but  two  and  I  believe 


58  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

I  should  have  sold  ihem  but  the  man  who  is  run  away  had  a  very  sore  foot,  which  was  cut 
with  an  axe  and  John  Smith  was  not  well  of  the  old  disorder  he  had  when  he  left  your 
house.  I  sold  Peter  Miller  and  John  Wood  to  Mr.  Edward  Cook  for  45  pounds,  the 
money  to  be  applied  to  building  your  mill.  I  sold  Thomas  McPherson  and  his  wife  and 
James  Howe  to  Major  John  McCulloch  and  Jones  Ennis  for  65  pounds,  payable  in  six 
months  from  date.  To  my  brother  I  sold  William  Luke,  Thomas  White  and  the  boy 
John  Knight.  He  is  to  pay  you  for  them  or  if  you  open  up  your  plantation  down  the 
Ohio,  below  Wheeling,  he  is  to  return  them  to  you.  *  *  *  I  should  have  sold  all  of  the 
servants  agreeable  to  your  letter  if  I  could  have  got  cash  or  good  pay  for  them,  but  the 
confusion  of  the  times  put  it  out  of  my  power.  I  went  down  to  Fort  Pitt  a  day  or  two- 
and  two  of  my  own  servants  ran  away.  I  followed  them  and  caught  them  at  Bedford 
and  brought  them  back.  While  I  was  gone  two  of  your  servants  stole  a  quantity  of  bacon- 
aiid  so  I  sold  them  at  once." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  advertisement  referred  to  in  the  above 
letter  from  Crawford  to  Washington  : 

FIVE   POUNDS  REWARD. 

Run  away  from  the  subscriber,  living  on  Jacob's  creek  near  Stewart's  Crossing,  in 
Westmoreland  County,  Pa.,  on  Sunday  night  the  24th  instant,  a  convict  servant  maa 
named  William  Orr,  the  property  of  Col.  George  Washington.  He  is  a  well  made  man,, 
about  five  feet  ten  inches  high,  and  about  twenty-four  years  of  age.  He  was  born  in. 
Scotland  and  speaks  that  dialect  pretty  much.  He  is  of  a  red  complexion  and  very  full- 
laced  with  short  sandy  colored  hair,  and  very  remarkable  thumbs,  they  both  being  crooked. 
He  had  on  and  took  with  him,  an  old  felt  hat  bound  with  black  binding,  one  white  cotton- 
coat  and  jacket  with  black  horn  buttons,  one  old  brown  jacket,  one  pair  of  snufif  colored 
breeches,  one  pair  of  trousers  made  in  sailor  fashion  and  they  are  made  of  sail  duck,  and. 
have  not  been  washed,  a  pair  of  red  leggins,  and  shoes  tied  with  strings,  two  Osnabary 
shirts  and  one  Holland  shirt  marked  V.  C.  which  he  stole,  and  a  blanket. 

He  stole  likewise  black  horse  about  fourteen  hands  high,  branded  on  the  near  shoulder 
and  buttock  R.  W.  and  shod  before.  He  had  neither  bridle  nor  saddle  that  we  know  of. 
1  expect  he  will  make  to  some  sea-port  town  as  he  has  been  much  used  to  the  seas.  Who- 
ever takes  up  said  servant  and  secures  him  so  that  he  and  horse  may  be  had  again,  shall 
receive  the  above  reward,  or  three  pounds  for  the  man  alone  and  reasonable  charges  if 
brought  home  paid  by  me. 

All  masters  of  vessels  are  forbid  taking  him  out  of  the  country  on  their  peril. 

July  25,   1774.  Val.   Crawford. 

For  Col.  George  Washington 

By  the  Act  of  Alarch  i,  1780,  and  its  supplements,  children  born  to 
slaves  owned  in  Pennsylvania  were  to  be  free  when  they  arrived  at  the  age 
of  twenty-eight  years.  Likewise,  slaves  brought  into  Pennsylvania  from 
other  states  under  covenant  could  not  be  held  after  they  reached  the  age 
of  twenty-eight.     It  provided  also  that  if  the  master  refused  or  neglected 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


59 


to  register  his  slaves,  the  slaves  should  go  free.  In  1798  there  were  twelve 
slaves  in  Hempfield  township,  which  then  embraced  Gr'eensburg.  In 
1801  the  number  of  slaves  in  the  county  was  one  hundred  thirty  six,  but  part 
of  this  reduction  was  due  to  the  fact  that  Allegheny  and  Fayette  counties 
had  been  carved  out  of  our  former  territory,  but  were  with  us  when  the 
registration  was  made.  In  1810  there  were  twenty-one  slaves,  and  in  1820 
only  seven.  One  slave,  a  female,  was  reported  in  1840,  she  being  the  last 
in  the  county. 

Slaves  were  often  sold  at  public  outcry  in  the  streets  of  Greensburg. 
There  was  a  regular  auction  block  on  the  court  house  square,  and  from  it 
the  negroes  were  "knocked  down"  to  the  highest  bidder.  Sheriflf  Perry 
sold  a  number  of  slaves  which  had  been  seized  for  debt,  selling  them  from 
this  auction  block.  As  late  as  1817  George  Armstrong.  Greensburg's  first 
chief  burgess,  auctioned  ofif  a  negro  girl  who  belonged  to  a  client  of  his. 

White  men  and  women  known  as  Redemptioners  were  also  sold  from  the 
auction  block  in  Greensburg.  The  last  sale  of  this  kind  of  which  we  have 
any  record  occurred  IMarch  5,  1819. 


CHAPTER    V 


The  Boundary  between  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania. — Dunmore's  War. 

It  would  be  unprofitable  to  go  further  into  our  county's  history  without 
some  further  knowledge  of  the  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  boundary  trou- 
bles. To  refresh  the  memory  of  the  reader,  we  will  say  that  Virginia 
claimed  all  territory  west  of  the  Monongahela  river,  at  least,  and  many 
claimed  that  the  crest  of  Laurel  Hill  was  the  line.  The  latter  claim  would 
have  thrown  all  of  our  present  county  in  Virginia,  and  the  former  a  large 
part  of  the  territory  as  it  then  existed.  This  boundary  question  had  been 
agitated  almost  constantly  for  twenty  years.  As  long  as  the  territory  lay 
unsettled  or  was  not  being  sold  by  the  Proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
boundary  question  did  not  demand,  an  immediate  adjustment.  But  when 
Westmoreland  county  was  erected,  that  part  which  Virginia  most  coveted,, 
the  land  at  the  forks  of  the  rivers  and  Fort  Pitt,  was  included  in  Westmore- 
land county,  and  under  the  dominion  of  the  Proprietary  government.  Vir- 
ginia must  therefore  assert  her  claims  and  defend  them  or  retire  from  the 
field. 

She  had  long  since  laid  claim  to  it  openly  under  Governor  Spotswood, 
Dinwiddie  had  sent  Washington  to  look  after  it  in  1753.  She  had  furnished 
about  all  the  fighting  element  in  Braddock's  army.  Furthermore,  the  Pro- 
prietaries of  Pennsylvania,  when  asked  to  furnish  soldiers  to  repel  the 
French,  replied  that  they  were  not  certain  that  the  French  at  Fort  Du- 
quesne  were  on  their  territory.  Yet  in  1752  Governor  Thomas  Penn  in- 
structed his  soldiers  to  assist  Virginia,  to  construct  a  fort  at  the  forks  of 
the  river,  but  to  do  nothing  which  would  injure  his  claims  to  the  territory. 

Christopher  Gist,  a  very  bold  and  enterprising  Virginia  pioneer,  made 
a  survey  of  the  region  and  assumed  that  the  territory  was  in  Virginia, 
though  he  then  lived  in  what  is  now  Fayette  county,  Pennsylvania.''  On 
this  survey,  on  February  19,  1754,  Governor  Dinwiddie  granted  large  bodies 
of  land  about  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  The  question  might  have  been  easily 
settled  then,  for  Dinwiddie  and  Governor  Hamilton,  who  succeeded  Penn, 
were  in  a  friendly  correspondence  in  which  both  claimed  the  territory. 
The  French  and  Indian  war  required  them  to  unite  their  strength,  and  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  6i 

contention  about  it  was  for  a  time  laid  aside.  When  the  question  finally 
came  up  many  of  our  best  citizens  took  sides  with  Virginia,  because  they 
had  purchased  lands  from  Virginia,  and  had  come  here  expecting  still  to 
reside  in  Virginia. 

England  had  been  very  successful  in  founding  colonies  in  America,  and 
had  fostered  them  in  a  most  royal  manner  until  1765,  when  she  passed  the 
Stamp  Act.  The  two  colonies  which  rebelled  most  violently  against  this 
act  were  ^Massachusetts  and  Virginia.  So  the  King  of  England  in  1771 
appointed  John  Murray  to  be  governor  of  Virginia,  a  position  he  had  held 
before  in  New  York.  He  cared  nothing  for  the  interests  of  the  colonists 
if  they  in  any  way  conflicted  with  the  interests  of  the  King.  He  was  a  maa 
of  strength,  but  was  utterly  without  character  or  kindness  in  his  make  up.. 
Many  are  of  the  opinion  that  he  was  appointed  to  rule  Virginia  with  an  iroa 
hand  to  punish  them  for  opposing  the  Stamp  Act,  and  for  the  growing  spirit 
of  dissent  and  independence  so  common  among  her  people.  John  Murray 
has  been  known  in  history  as  the  Earl  of  Uunmore.  The  early  pioneers, 
knew  him  as  the  "hair-buyer",  because  he  paid  the  Indians  for  scalping 
mothers  and  babies  of  the  rebellious  colonists.  It  is  said  that  his  heartless 
design  was  to  give  the  colonists  plenty  to  do  to  protect  themselves  from 
the  Indians,  and  thus  divert  them  from  the  growing  feeling  of  oppositioa 
to  the  mother  country.  There  is  little  doubt  but  that  during  the  Revolu- 
tiony  many  colonists  were  slaughtered  by  his  orders.  There  are  few 
names  in  history  more  opprobrious  in  America  than  Dunmore. 

In  1774  Dunmore  determined  to  hold  the  country  surrounding  Fort 
Pitt  as  a  part  of  Virginia.  To  represent  him  properly  he  sent  an  agent 
named  John  Connolly,  who  was  a  relative  of  his,  though  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Connolly  was  highly  connected  by  birth  and  marriage.  He  had  been 
on  terms  of  real  intimacy  with  Washington,  Gage,  Johnson,  (Sir  William), 
Sir  Guy  Carleton,  etc.  In  January,  1774,  he  took  possession  of  Pittsburg, 
and  raised  an  army  along  the  banks  of  the  Monongahela  and  Youghiogheny 
rivers.  He  at  once  changed  the  name  of  the  fort  to  Fort  Dunmore.  He 
called  the  militia  together,  ostensibly  to  fight  Indians,  but  in  reality  ta 
fight  for  Virginia.  His  army  was  composed  only  of  the  worst  men  in  the 
community.  In  marching  through  the  country  they  stole  horses,  and  shot 
down  domestic  animals  in  a  wanton  spirit  of  destruction.  For  these  acts 
and  for  his  most  flagrant  usurpation,  St.  Clair  had  him  arrested  and  brought 
before  him  as  a  justice  at  Ligonier,  from  which  place  he  was  sent  to  the 
new  jail  in  Hannastown.  He  gave  bail,  and  when  released  went  to 
Staunton,  Virginia,  where  Dunmore  appointed  him  a  justice,  and,  on  the 
supposition  that  Virginia  included  this  territory,  he  had  a  right  to  act  under 
this  appointment,  either  in  Pittsburg  or  Hannastown,  that  is,  that  they 
were  both  in  Augusta  county,  Virginia.  This  section  was  called  the  West 
Augusta  district.  When  he  returned  with  this  show  of  authority  he  was 
mere   aggressive  and   inhuman   than  ever.     Court  was  to  assemble  in   April 


62  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

in  Hannastown,  and  he  came  there  with  one  hundred  fifty  armed  men.  Some 
of  these  he  stationed  at  the  door,  and  refused  to  allow  the  justices  to 
enter.  He  also  had  a  sheriff  appointed  to  keep  the  peace.  His  claim  was 
that  no  one  could  derive  any  authority  from  the  Provincial  government, 
this  power  being  lodged  in  Virginia,  the  rightful  owners  of  this  territory, 
and  that  it  was  now  delegated  to  him.  But  the  justices  stood  on  their 
rights,  and  were  accordingly  arrested  by  Connolly.  They  refused  to  enter 
bail,  whereupon  he  sent  them  in  irons  and  under  a  guard  to  Staunton, 
Virginia,  the  county  seat  of  Augusta  county.  Justice  Mackay  gained  per- 
mission to  go  to  Williamsburg,  the  capital  of  Virginia,  to  lay  the  matter 
before  Dunmore.  Shortly  after  this  the  imprisoned  justices  were  set  free, 
and  came  home.  St.  Clair  reported  these  outrages  regularly  to  the  Penns, 
and  his  correspondence  as  preserved  in  the  archieves  of  the  state,  is  the 
basis  of  all  history  that  has  yet  been  written  on  this  subject. 

The  council  of  Pennsylvania  now  sent  two  representatives — James 
Tilghman  and  Andrew  Allen — to  Virginia.  They  were  directed  to  ask  that 
both  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  petition  the  King  of  England  to  determine 
the  boundary  in  dispute,  and  that  till  this  was  done  a  temporary  line  be 
agreed  upon.  Dunmore,  after  hearing  them,  dismissed  them  haughtily, 
and  nothing  came  of  the  conference  except  to  make  Connolly  much  more 
impudent  and  oppressive  in  his  action  than  before. 

All  this,  as  may  be  supposed,  greatly  unsettled  our  people.  Moreover, 
no  new  settler  wanted  to  locate  in  such  a  district,  and  the  price  of  land  was 
greatly  decreased.  Then  an  Indian  outbreak  was  daily  feared.  This  was 
threatened  by  the  Indians,  but  the  objective  point  of  the  proposed  raid  was 
Virginia,  and  not  that  part  of  this  section  which  belonged  to  Pennsylvania, 
ior  all  of  the  Proprietaries'  territory  was  included  in  the  new  purchase  of 
1768,  and  the  Indians  seemed  to  intend  to  keep  the  treaty.  Still,  with  the 
boundary  in  doubt,  and  the  well  known  treachery  of  the  Indians,  there  was 
^reat  fear  among  the  people  of  even  the  present  Westmoreland  territory — 
the  prospect  of  being  subjugated  by  the  outrages  of  Connolly  on  the  one 
hand,  or  cut  down  in  one  night  by  an  Indian  incursion.  Furthermore,  if 
Dunmore  and  Connolly  won,  their  titles  from  Pennsylvania  would  be  of  no 
value,  they  reasoned.  Under  this  state  of  affairs  many  emigrants  passed 
on  through  our  section,  and  others  left,  never  to  return,  or  to  return  only 
when  peace  was  effected. 

The  public  men  of  the  county  did  all  in  their  power  to  induce  the  citi- 
zens to  remain  and  fight  it  out.  Many  farmers,  however,  did  not  put  out 
their  spring  crops,  expecting  to  be  driven  from  the  locality  before  they 
would  ripen.  Many  crops  when  grown  were  left  unharvested  in  the  fields. 
Connolly's  bandit  gang,  seemingly  through  a  spirit  of  wanton  destruction, 
had  burned  fences  for  miles  east  of  Pittsburg,  and  live  stock  had  strayed 
away  or  was  shot  down  by  this  lawless  band  of  pretended  soldiers.  In 
May  and  June  public  meetings  were  held  at  various  places  over  the  country. 


HISTORY  -VF    IVESTMORELAXD   COUXTV.  63 

to  make  manifest  by  petitions  to  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  the  real 
conditions  of  affairs,  and  to  ask  for  his  assistance.  These  petitions,  in  ad- 
dition to  setting  forth  the  outrageous  conduct  of  Connolly's  army,  indicated 
-a  general  fear  of  an  Indian  outbreak.  They  came  from  Allen's  block- 
house, near  the  mouth  of  Crabb  Tree,  from  Fort  Shippen,  at  Sheriff  Proctor's, 
near  Latrobe,  from  Pittsburg,  and  from  other  sections  of  the  country. 
O'hey  set  forth  their  troubles  and  distress  as  indicated  above. 

The  justices,  perhaps,  became  emboldened  by  being  sent  home  from  the 
Staunton  prison,  and  at  once  endeavored  to  hold  court  in  defiance  of 
Connolly\  Then  his  soldiers  by  his  orders  broke  into  their  houses  and  in- 
sulted them  in  every  way.  This  made  a  demand  for  a  new  militia  com- 
posed of  our  best  people,  to  unite  and  resist  Connolly's  forces.  It  had 
some  good  results,  but  still  he  and  Cressaps,  his  chief  lieutenant,  rode 
roughshod  over  the  country  and  assaulted  men,  particularly  the  justices  and 
■other  conservators  of  the  law.  He  waylaid  a  horse  laden  with  gunpowder 
sent  Ijy  William  Spear  for  the  use  of  the  settlers.  It  is  hard  to  overdraw 
the  situation,  if  we  rely  on  the  reports  made  at  that  time.  Connolly  was 
little  else  than  a  drunken  outlaw,  with  considerable  shrewdness  as  a  leader 
of  desperadoes.  His  men  were  glad  to  emulate  these  examples.  They  had 
all  the  whisky  they  could  drink,  and  their  only  duty  seemed  to  be  to  steal 
enough  from  day  to  day  to  subsist  on.  Dunmore  himself  came  out  in 
September.  He  established  land  offices,  though  none  in  this  county,  set  up 
courts,  etc.,  and  demanded  submission  on  the  part  of  all  who  resided  west 
■of  Laurel  Hill,  as  the  price  of  peace. 

The  Proprietaries  recognized  Arthur  St.  Clair  as  the  leader  in  West- 
moreland, and  left  all  military  defense  to  him.  He  at  once  collected  the 
militia  from  all  directions,  and  supplied  all  the  ablebodied  farmers  with 
firearms.  His  instructions  were  that  they  should  be  ready  at  the  first  out- 
break to  fly  to  each  other's  assistance.  Stockades  and  blockhouses  were 
erected  in  every  settlement  when  there  were  sufficient  people  to  justify  it. 
The  old  fort  at  Ligonier  was  repaired.  Among  the  new  ones  built  were 
Fort  Shippen,  Fort  Allen,  and  one  at  John  Shield's,  on  the  Loyalhanna, 
about  six  miles  from  Hannastown.  St.  Clair  also  raised  an  organization 
at  Fort  Ligonier  called  the  Rangers.  Of  these  thirty  were  posted  at 
Hannastown.  twenty  at  Proctor's,  twenty  at  Ligonier.  and  the  rest,  about 
forty,  were  sent  to  what  is  now  Allegheny  county. 

St.  Clair  himself  says  that  hundreds  of  settlers  left  the  county  and  re- 
turned east.  Others,  at  the  first  false  alarm,  would  flee  from  their  houses 
and  take  refuge  in  the  forts  or  blockhouses.  He  says,  further,  that  it  was 
shameful,  if  not  cowardly,  for  the  people  to  flee  from  Connolly  in  this  way. 
St.  Clair  probably  knew  better  than  the  people  that  the  threatened  Indian 
raid  was  not  against  this  section.  On  July  11  reports  were  circulated 
that  a  partv  of  Indians  was  seen  at  or  near  Hannastown,  and  another  on 


64  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTV. 

the  Braddock  road,  south  of  that.  Pie  mounted  a  swift  horse  and  found 
The  reports  to  be  unfounded,  or,  at  all  events,  highly  improbable.  But  he 
could  not  make  the  people  believe  it.  In  twenty  miles'  ride,  he  says, 
he  met  no  less  than  two  hundred  families  and  two  thousand  cattle,  all  en- 
route  for  some  fort.  Nearly  all  the  residents  of  Ligonier  Valley  moved  into 
the  stockade.  They  too  were  determined  to  leave  the  country.  They  had 
not  then  cut  their  harvests,  and,  had  they  gone,  says  St.  Clair,  they  would 
undoubtedly  have  perished  with  famine. 

About  this  time  Dunmore's  war  was  carried  west,  and  the  greater  part 
of  the  real  battling  was  done  in  the  Ohio  valley,  near  the  Kanawha  river. 
Dunmore,  Connolly,  Cresap,  Simon  Girty  and  Alexander  McKee  were  all 
there,  and  peace  reigned  in  Westmoreland.  It  also  became  apparent  that 
there  was  no  further  danger  of  an  Indian  outbreak.  But  very  shortly  the 
war  in  the  southwest  ended,  and  Connolly  returned  and  renewed  his  hostil- 
ities against  the  magistrates  and  the  people.  Even  in  Pittsburg  many 
of  the  settlers  contemplated  leaving.  In  November  a  detachment  of  his 
army  came  to  Hannastown,  broke  open  the  jail,  and  released  two> 
murderers  who  were  sentenced  to  be  hanged.  Another  party  seized  Mr. 
Scott,  agent  of  the  Penns,  and  made  him  give  bail  to  appear  at  the  next 
court  to  be  held  in  Pittsburg  for  z-\u.gusta  county,  Virginia.  In  February, 
1775,  a  raid  was  made  on  Hannastown ;  they  broke  open  a  blacksmith  shop 
near  by,  took  some  large  hammers  and  irons,  and  broke  open  the  jail.  They 
released  all  the  prisoners,  and  told  them  to  clear  the  country.  This  party 
was  under  Benjamin  Harrison,  a  son-in-law  of  Judge  Crawford,  who  opened 
the  first  courts  in  our  county.  Judge  Hanna  remonstrated  with  them  from 
his  upper  window,  but  the  outlaws  only  jeered  him  and  the  sherifif.  On 
the  25th,  Justices  Hanna  and  Cavett,  were  arrested,  for  no  offense  what- 
ever but  the  general  one  of  being  magistrates  under  the  Penns,  and  were 
confined  at  Pittsburg  for  three  months. 

The  good  people  of  neither  Pennsylvania  nor  Virginia,  took  part  in 
these  outrages,  but  each  side  of  the  boundary  question  had  its  supporters, 
and  on  each  side  were  most  excellent  people.  John  Gibson,  father  of  the  re- 
nowned chief  justice  of  Pennsylvania,  John  B.  Gibson,  and  a  man  of  the 
highest  character,  sided  with  Virginia.  No  better  man  nor  purer  patriot 
lived  than  William  Crawford,  as  he  afterwards  proved  by  giving  his  life 
in  defense  of  the  people.  Yet  he  decidedly  sided  with  Virginia,  and  when 
the  Executive  Council  heard  of  it  they  advised  the  governor  to  dismiss  him 
from  the  office  of  justice,  and  it  was  accordingly  done. 

Dunmore's  war  was  now  about  ended,  but  still  darker  days  were  in  store 
for  our  early  settlers.  The  winter  of  1774-75  was  a  .very  severe  one.  In 
the  spring  of  1774  crops,  as  we  have  explained,  were  not  planted  as  they 
should  have  been,  and  many  were  not  harvested,  because  of  the  savages  and 
of  Connolly  and  his  men,  and  through  fear  of  the  Indian  outbreak.  Late 
in  the  fall,  when  safety  was  assured,  hundreds  who  had  gone  east  came 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  65 

back  to  Westmoreland,  and  of  necessity  came  empty  handed.  All  who  had 
been  away,  either  as  soldiers  or  refugees,  had  been  consumers  and  not  pro- 
ducers. The  stock  of  provisions  in  the  county  was  scarcely  large  enough 
for  those  who  remained,  and,  when  the  list  of  consumers  was  augmented 
by  those  who  returned,  famine  almost  stared  them  in  the  face.  But  the 
settlers,  with  an  altruistic  spirit  which  would  have  done  credit  to  our  day, 
''ven.  divided  their  scanty  store  with  those  who  were  in  distress.  Never- 
theless many  would  have  starved  had  it  not  been  for  the  abundant  supply  of 
wild  game  in  the  woods.  The  actual  supply  of  farm  products,  corn,  rye 
and  potatoes,  was  divided  around.  Yet  it  was  but  the  beginning  of  long 
years  of  poverty  and  gloom,  which  culminated  only  with  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  war. 

Dunmore's  war  did  not  in  itself  settle  the  boundary  line  between  Penn- 
sylvania and  Virginia,  though  there  were  no  further  hostilities  concerning 
i;.  Dunmore  and  Connolly  escaped  into  the  British  army  with  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Revolution.  For  years  the  names  of  both  were  most  thor- 
oughly detested  among  our  people.  Had  the  cjuestion  in  dispute  been 
left  to  honorable  men,  it  could  have  been  readily  settled,  but  with  a 
man  like  Dunmore  proved  to  be  reason  was  out  of  the  question.  Men  like 
Benjamin  Franklin,  of  Pennsylvania,  or  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Virginia. 
regarded  these  boundary  disputes,  as  they  were  carried  on,  as  unworthy 
of  the  citizens  of  either  Pennsylvania  or  Virginia.  On  July  25,  1775,  the 
delegates  in  the  Continental  Congress,  among  whom  were  Jefferson, 
Franklin  and  Patrick  Henry,  united  in  a  circular  asking  the  people  of  the 
disputed  territory  to  use  all  mutual  forbearance  possible,  and  suggested 
tb.at  neither  party  should  keep  armed  men.  There  was  really  no  armed 
force  except  that  of  Virginia.  On  August  7,  the  Virginia  convention 
directed  Captain  John  Neville  with  a  company  of  one  hundred  men  to 
take  charge  of  Fort  Pitt.  This  was,  at  least,  a  display  of  hostility  not 
sanctioned  by  the  leading  men  of  Virginia,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  action 
was  taken  before  the  suggestion  from  the  members  of  congress  reached  the 
\'irginia  convention.  The  Penns,  willing  to  do  anything  for  the  sake  of 
peace,  permitted  the  matter  to  pass.  The  Revolution  came  at  once,  and 
Neville  held  the  fort,  not  as  a  Virginian,  but  rather  as  an  adjunct  of  the 
American  army,  though  at  first,  at  least,  he  was  paid  by  the  colony  of  Vir- 
ginia. He  held  the  fort  till  1777,  under  the  direction  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  and  purely  in  the  interests  of  the  colonies.  The  boundary  ques- 
tion was  forgotten  when  both  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  were  fighting 
for  freedom  in  the  Revolution.  It  was  afterward  brought  up  by  Virginia 
and  Pennsylvania  unitedly  and  was  settled  as  the  Proprietaries  always 
claimed  it  should  be,  in  1779-84,  in  the  following  manner:  Three  Pennsyl- 
vanians  and  two  Virginians  were  appointed  to  permanently  locate  tlie 
boundary.  The  agreement  was  signed  August  31,  1779.  By  its  terms  they  were 
5 


66  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

to  extend  the  then  weU  known  JMason  and  Dixon's  Line  west  five  degrees 
■of  longitude  from  the  Delaware  river.  From  the  end  of  this  line  a  line 
•directly  north  to  Lake  Erie  should  be  our  western  line  or  border.  It  was 
further  agreed  that  the  rights  of  all  persons  should  be  secure,  no  matter 
in  which  state  they  fell,  and  that,  in  all  disputes  as  to  ownership,  preference 
should  be  given  to  the  older  right  or  claim.  The  agreement  was  ratified 
by  Virginia  on  June  27,,  1780,  and  by  Pennsylvania  on  September  2t,, 
1780,  and  again,  after  certain  amendments  offered  by  \'irginia,  on  April 
I,  1784.  During  1784  the  boundaries  were  surveyed  and  marked  by  stones 
set  up,  one  every  five  miles.  On  the  south  side  of  each  stone  was  cut  the 
letter  "V",  and  on  the  north  side  the  letter  "P".  This  then,  finally  and  for- 
ever settled  the  boundary  question,  and,  as  settled  then,  it  remains  today. 


CHAPTKR    VI 


The  Indians  of  Early  Westmoreland. 

Our  early  Westmoreland  annals  are  so  replete  with  references  to  the 
Indians  that  it  is  highly  proper  that  we  should  now  glance  casually  at 
their  tribal  history,  their  leading  characteristics,  and  their  modes  of  life. 
All  over  western  Pennsylvania  have  been  found  relics  in  abundance  which 
prove  beyond  doubt  that  they  once  roamed  over  our  hills  in  great  numbers. 
But  even  without  these  the  beautiful  Indian  nomenclature  of  our  rivers, 
mountains,  valleys,  counties,  and  towns,  prove  their  former  presence  in  this 
community. 

Archaeologists  and  philologists  have  alike  for  a  century  speculated  in 
vain  as  to  the  origin  of  this  strange  and  pathetic  people.  It  is  idle  to  pre- 
tend that  we  know  more  of  their  early  history  and  origin  than  that  they 
were  here  when  Columbus  came  to  America,  and  that  their  name  was 
given  them  by  him  because  of  his  well  known  mistake  in  geography.  Prior 
to  1750  Western  Pennsylvania  was  inhabited  by  the  Indian  alone.  It  was 
never  densely  populated  by  them  as  we  understand  density  now,  for  with 
their  mode  of  life  no  section  was  capable  of  sustaining  more  than  an  e.x- 
tremely  limited  number  of  inhabitants.  As  a  people  they  lived  very  largely 
by  hunting  and  fishing.  Their  women  cultivated  small  patches  of  corn,  a 
cereal  which  has  since  borne  their  name,  and  in  addition  to  this  many  of 
them  raised  a  few  vegetables.  They  also  raised  large  quantities  of  tobacco. 
To  this  end  they  cleared  small  tracts  of  land  here  and  there,  generally  on  the 
alluvial  bottoms  of  large  streams,  many  of  which  are  yet  pointed  out  as 
old  Indian  fields.  They  knew  nothing  of  fertilizing  land  and  when  the  soil 
was  exhausted  they  abandoned  their  fields  and  removed  to  new  sections. 
They  knew  something  of  the  medicinal  qualities  of  roots,  herbs  and  flowers, 
which  grew  in  the  wildwood,  and  these  they  gathered  and  used  in  times 
of  external  injury  with  a  considerable  degree  of  success.  They  subsisted 
largely  on  the  meat  of  wild  game  and  for  this  reason  it  required  thousands 
of  acres  to  support  even  a  small  tribe.  The  land  was  necessarily  public 
land  so  far  as  the  Indians  were  concerned.  A  tribe  it  is  true,  exercised  a 
temporary  ownership  over  a  certain  section,  but  this'  they  readily  aband- 


68  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

oned  if  a  locality  more  promising  for  the  pursuit  of  wild  game  presented 
itself,  or  when  fire  wood  was  well  nigh  exhausted.  All  Indians  were  prompt 
to  help  each  other  in  distress.  Some  families  were  poor  and  improvident, 
while  others  were  prosperous.  Yet  while  any  member  of  the  tribe  had  food, 
the  indigent  and  shiftless  did  not  suffer,  and  the  results  of  a  successful 
hunting  expedition  were  shared  with  their  less  fortunate  friends  if  they  stood 
in  need  of  them.  Originally  they  made  all  their  own  implements  of  war- 
fare and  of  the  chase.  Their  bows  and  arrows  were  made  of  wood.  The 
former  were  stiffened  with  the  dried  tendons  and  thongs  of  the  deer  or 
buffalo,  and  the  latter  were  tipped  at  the  points  with  flinty  stones  known  in 
modern  times  as  arrow-heads.  Their  bowstrings  were  of  raw-hide  made 
from  the  skins  of  animals.  They  also  made  rude  axes  from  stone,  and  with 
these  and  by  the  aid  of  fire,  they  were  able  to  fell  trees  and  to  hollow  out 
their  huge  trunks,  thus  converting  them  into  canoes.  However,  when  first 
known  to  Westmoreland  pioneers,  they  were  provided  with  iron  and  steel 
implements  and  in  part  at  least,  with  firearms.  Some  of  these  they  had 
captured  or  stolen  from  the  whites,  others  were  furnished  them  by  thought- 
less and  unprincipled  traders  in  return  for  skins  and  furs.  But  the  union 
formed  between  the  French  and  Indians  and  still  later  between  the  Eng- 
lish and  Indians,  had  aided  them  still  more,  in  the  acquisition  of  scalping 
knives,  tomahawks  and  guns,  and  also  in  teaching  them  how  to  use  these 
weapons  to  the  best  advantage. 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  the  introduction  of  firearms 
among  the  Indians  induced  them  to  abandon  the  bow  and  arrow.  The  best 
firearm  known  or  used  then  was  a  flintlock  which  was  discharged  by  a 
spark  made  by  a  flint  in  the  hammer  striking  a  projection  on  the  gun  barrel. 
This  spark  fell  into  the  "pan",  where  a  small  amount  of  powder  called 
"the  priming"  was  placed  after  the  gun  was  loaded.  When  this  was  ignited 
by  the  spark  it  communicated  its  flame  with  the  powder  in  the  gun,  and  the 
latter  was  instantly  discharged.  As  may  be  readily  imagined,  the  least 
dampness  or  rain  would  render  the  flintlock  useless,  but  not  so  with  the 
bow  and  arrow.  This  the  Indian  always  kept  with  him,  and  so  skillful  was 
he  in  its  use  that  he  rarely  ever  missed  his  mark  when  at  short  range.  In 
the  hands  of  an  expert  Indian  it  was  more  to  be  feared  than  a  firearm,  for  the 
wound  -was  more  painful  and  the  arrow  was  directed  with  scarcely  less 
unerring  certainty.  Not  infrequently  has  it  been  found  that  an  arrow  from 
the  bow  of  a  strong  armed  savage  had  penetrated  and  passed  entirely 
through  a  large  horse  or  buft'alo.  Furthermore,  its  discharge  made  no  re- 
port, and  the  unwary  pioneer  or  the  herd  of  deer  had  little  or  no 
knowledge  of  the  whereabouts  of  their  hidden  enemy.  It  was  a  weapon, 
indeed,  peculiarly  suited  to  an  enemy  whose  strength  lay  largely  in  the 
stealthy  manner  in  which  he  approached  his  foe.  It  was  used  by  the  In- 
dians in  all  of  our  earlier  wars  with  them.     In  General  St.  Clair's  battle 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  69 

with  the  Indians  in  1791  it  is  on  record  that  the  arrow  wounds  were 
more  galling  and  more  feared  by  the  American  troops  than  the  wounds 
from  gun  shots. 

The  Indians  inhabiting  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States  with  whom 
our  early  settlers  came  most  in  contact  are  usually  designated  as  the 
"Six  Nations,"  viz. :  the  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  Senecas 
and  Tuscaroras.  Each  of  these  nations  had  a  rude  form  of  government, 
and  their  unwritten  laws  were  well  understood  by  the  Indians  and  were 
binding  even  on  the  humblest  members  of  the  race.  Francis  Parkman  says 
that  they  lived  together  by  thousands  with  a  harmony  which  civilized 
nations  might  envy.  Each  of  these  six  nations  was  composed  of  smaller 
tribes  of  from  two  to  five  hundred  members.  These  tribes  were  separated 
widely  from  each  other,  so  that  each  could  have  unbounded  miles  of  hunt- 
ing territory.  Each  tribe  had  its  chief,  who  exercised  great  power  over 
all  his  subjects.  On  the  death  of  the  chief  the  office  did  not  generally 
descend  to  his  son,  but  to  his  sister's  son  or  to  the  dead  chief's  brother. 
But  if  t'ne  rightful  heir  was  a  weakling  or  a  coward,  or  was  otherwise  in- 
capacitated for  leadership,  the  tribe  did  not  hesitate  to  discard  him  and 
Sflect  another.  The  son  of  a  chief,  while  he  could  not  inherit  the  office 
from  his  fati.er,  could  earn  it  by  deeds  of  daring  courage.  Capt.  John 
Smith  discovered  and  made  a  note  of  these  customs  even  in  his  day  among 
the  early  tribe.-,  of  \"irginia. 

They  had  a  marriage  ceremony  which  was  generally  celebrated  with 
songs  and  dances,  and  their  marital  relations  were  comparatively  well  kept, 
though  divorce  was  obtainable  on  the  arbitrary  caprice  of  either  party. 
The  relationship  of  father,  grandfather,  cousin,  nephew,  etc.,  were  clearly 
defined  among  them,  and  no  Indian  youth  was  allowed  to  marry  a  squaw 
of  his  own  immediate  tribe,  because  of  the  possible  relationship  which 
might  exist  between  them.  The  average  Indian  was  tall  and  straight  with 
rough  features,  high  cheek  bones,  Roman  or  aquiline  nose,  coarse  straight 
black  hair,  dark  penetrating  eyes  and  beardless  face.  He  had  a  swarthy 
complexion,  much  darker  than  the  darkest  of  our  race,  which  had  a  tinge 
of  red  or  brown  in  it,  and  this  gave  him  the  well  known  name  of  red 
skin,  thought  it  is  at  best  something  of  a  misnomer. 

The  Indian  has  been  widely  represented  as  of  a  silent  and  morose  dis- 
position, and  this,  says  Washington  Irving,  is  in  some  degree  erroneous. 
When  alone  in  helpless  captivity  among  the  whites,  whose  language  he  did 
not  understand  and  whose  motives  he  distrusted,  he  was  invariably  taciturn 
but  certainly  not  more  so  than  the  white  man  would  have  been  under  like 
circumstances.  Parkman  describes  them  as  continuously  visiting,  chat- 
ting, joking  and  bantering  each  other  with  sharp  witticism.  When  among 
themselves  in  their  smoky  wigwams  or  around  their  blazing  camp  fires, 
they  were  exceedingly  loquacious  and  mirthful.     Deeds  of  valor,  feats  of 


70  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

strength  and  agility,  narrow  escapes  from  captivity  and  death  when  on  the 
war  path,  the  successes  or  failures  of  the  last  hunting  expedition,  and  amus- 
ing incidents  at  the  expense  of  the  white  man,  constituted  very  largely  the 
younger  Indian's  conversation,  while  the  older  members  of  the  race  regaled 
the  youthful  warriors  with  the  oft-repeated  heroic  tales  of  incidents  long 
gone  by. 

The  average  Indian  had,  indeed,  more  endurance,  and  could  run  faster 
than  the  average  white  man,  for  his  entire  life's  training  tended  to  fortify 
him  in  these  feats  of  strength;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  heavy  labor 
incident  to  pioneer  life  destroyed  the  white  man's  fleetness  of  foot,  and 
rendered  him  less  agile  and  less  able  to  cope  with  his  Indian  enemy  in  this 
direction.  In  war,  when  equally  opposed,  the  Indian  was  almost  invincible. 
He  never  of  his  own  volition  fought  in  the  open,  but  took  advantage  of 
every  possible  method  of  ambuscade.  Familiar  with  all  phases  of  forest 
life,  he  sought  to  match  the  superior  numbers  or  strength  of  his  enemy  by 
a  thorough  concealment  of  his  own  whereabouts  in  battle.  The  military 
training  of  tlie  English  and  American  soldiers  stood  for  but  little  when 
confronted  by  a  foe  who  could  fire  and  almost  instantly  disappear  from 
view.  Indeed,  the  serried  columns  of  the  drillmaster  rather  assisted  the 
Indian  in  ambush,  and  only  when  his  methods  of  warfare  were  learned  and 
somewhat  adopted  was  the  American  soldier  even  comparatively  success- 
ful in  his  contests  with  him.  The  Indian  did  not  adopt  this  method  through 
fear  or  cowardice,  for  when  forced  to  fight  at  bay  he  proved  himself  not 
lacking  in  bravery  by  fighting  with  a  desperation  found  only  in  infuriated 
wild  beasts.  His  leading  principle  in  warfare  was  self-preservation.  He 
thought  it  foolhardy  to  needlessly  expose  himself  in  battle,  as  foolhardy  as 
though  the  contest  were  between  himself  and  a  ferocious  animal.  His  war 
parties  only  received  the  highest  meed  of  praise  when  they  returned  not 
only  with  an  abundance  of  scalps  but  without  the  less  of  a  warrior.  He 
employed  every  subterfuge  and  stratagem  possible  with  him  to  entice  the 
white  man  into  danger.  He  so  successfully  imitated  the  gobble  of  the 
wild  turkey  that  the  unsuspecting  hunter  was  lured  within  reach  of  his 
arrow.  He  removed  the  bell  from  a  domestic  animal  and  by  gently  shaking 
it  enticed  the  pioneer  or  his  children  to  his  hiding  place  and  to  captivity 
or  death.  His  people  had  for  centuries  hunted  wild  animals  by  stealth 
and  he  adopted  the  same  methods  of  ridding  himself  from  the  new  and 
more  dangerous  enemy  which,  in  countless  numbers,  came  upon  him  from 
the  East. 

When 'first  known  to  the  white  man  they  were  not  necessarily  a  savage 
race.  They  went  to  war  among  themselves,  but  were  not  particularly 
hostile  to  our  people  until  we  began  to  displace  them  and  to  interfere,  as 
they  thought,  with  their  vested  rights  in  the  natural  products  of  the 
wilderness.    They  thought  it  their  duty  to  exterminate  the  white  man,  and 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  71 

the  latter  thought  it  no  greater  crime  to  kill  an  Indian  than  a  rattlesnake. 
If  he  seldom  ever  spared  the  life  of  a  wounded  or  conquered  adversary 
the  Indian,  on  the  other  hand,  asked  no  quarter  when  he  himself  was  taken 
captive.  It  is  quite  probable  that  for  obvious  reasons,  the  early  settler  in 
his  combats  with  the  Indians  met  oftenest  the  larger  and  stronger  speci- 
mens of  the  tribe.  This  led  to  the  impression  that  they  were  as  a  race  phy- 
sically much  superior  to  our  own.  This  is  entirely  erroneous.  Our  mert 
compared  well  with  them  in  size  and  strength,  and,  considering  all  circum- 
stances, there-was  perhaps  but  little  advantage  on  either  side.  Our  women 
were,  all  things  considered,  equal  to  theirs  in  strength,  and  greatly  superior 
to  them  in  physical  beauty.  The  attractive  Indian  maiden  of  modern  fiction 
is  a  poetical  creation  rather  than  one  found  in  real  life.  The  Indian  womah 
was  homely,  and  one  of  average  comeliness  was  a  rare  exception,  and  this 
quality  the  race  has  preserved  even  to  this  day.  But  the  Indian  standards 
of  aesthetics  differed  from  ours,  and  to  his  eye  the  maiden  of  his  race  may 
have  been  richly  dowered  with  personal  loveliness  and  beauty. 

Of  the  smaller  tribes  the  ones  most  commonly  known  to  our  early 
pioneers  were  the  Cornplanters,  Delawares,  Cherokees,  Mingoes,  Shawnees. 
Munsies,  Hurons,  Ojibwas,  JMiamis,  Pottowatamies,  etc.,  and  some  of  them 
are  yet  represented  in  the  remnant  Indian  tribes  of  the  west.  The  Indian 
incursions  made  on  our  early  Westmoreland  settlers  invariably  originated 
with  one  or  more  of  the  tribes  above  mentioned.  They  were  then  scattered 
all  over  the  countrv  west  of  the  Susquehanna  and  north  of  the  Ohio 
rivers,  with  a  few  stragglers  farther  south  and  east.  The  Cornplanters  and 
the  Delawares  were  the  tribes  with  whom  our  early  settlers  came  most  in 
contact. 

The  Indians  built  towns,  but  not  as  places  of  permanent  abode,  for  the 
reason  that  they  were  compelled  to  wander  over  a  large  territory  and  often 
to  remove  when  game  was  scarce,  from  one  locality  to  another  to  subsist 
at  all.  They  lived  in  small  houses  made  of  poles,  and  covered  with  the  skins 
of  animals  and  with  the  bark  of  trees  to  protect  them  from  the  cold  and 
rain.  These  houses  were  called  wigwams.  They  were  generally  circular 
in  shape  at  the  ground,  and  the  poles,  standing  on  their  ends,  were  drawn 
nearly  together  at  the  top,  thus  presenting  a  conical  form,  with  a  small 
opening  at  the  apex  for  the  emission  of  smoke.  The  conical  shape  of  the 
wigwam  made  it  less  liable  to  be  blown  over  by  the  storm.  In  our  part  of 
the  state  each  family  had  a  separate  wigwam,  though  in  some  tribes  several 
families  lived  in  the  same  habitation.  They  usually  built  their  wigwams 
in  a  valley  or  on  the  sheltered  side  of  a  mountain  cr  hill,  and  near  to 
a  good  stream  of  water.  Sometimes  the  wigwams  were  long  and  narrow, 
even  as  long  as  one  hundred  feet  or  more,  and  each  one  served  for  many 
families.  There  was  always  an  opening  at  the  top  for  the  escape  of  smoke, 
but  they  were  invariably   filled  with   soot.     Living  almost  constantly  in, 


72 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


smoke,  many  of  the  Indians  had  inflamed  eyes  in  winter  time,  and  a  result- 
ant blindness  in  old  age  was  not  infrequent.  They  had  rude  fortifications 
around  their  towns  made  by  digging  trenches  and  surmounting  the  ground 
thrown  from  them  by  logs,  stones,  bark,  etc.  In  these  rude  habitations  they 
cooked,  ate  and  slept  in  the  winter  time,  using  leaves  and  dried,  twigs 
covered  with  the  skins  of  animals  for  beds.  The  wigwams  were  so  poorly 
constructed  that  they  decayed  and  were  gone  in  a  few  years  after  they 
were  abandoned. 

The  white  race  in  Western  Pennsylvania  practically  came  first  in  con- 
tact with  the  Indians  in  purchasing  furs  and  skins  from  them.  The  Indian 
was  naturally  a  child  of  the  wilderness,  and  excelled  in  hunting  wild  an- 
imals. As  a  result  the  Indian  towns  abounded  with  the  skins  of  the  buffalo, 
bear,  deer,  wolf,  beaver,  otter,  mink,  fox,  raccoon,  etc.  They  shot  these 
animals  with  bows  and  arrows  or  with  firearms.  They  speared  fish,  or 
caught  them  with  rude  hooks  made  of  bone,  or  drove  them  into  ponds 
screened  with  small  rods.  They  also  fished  with  rude  nets,  made  from  the 
twisted  fiber  of  wild  hemp.  Both  animals  and.  fish  and  all  game  birds 
were  then  extremely  plentifv^.  The  life  the  Indian  led  had  developed  his 
senses  of  sight,  hearing  and  smell  to  a  degree  which  amazed  even  the 
shrewdest  woodsman  among  our  early  settlers.  He  knew  the  habits  of  all 
wild  animals,  and  could  detect  their  slightest  movements  in  the  forests, 
movements  invisible  to  the  eye  of  one  unaccustomed  to  the  woods.  With 
these  qualities  he  easily  surpassed  the  average  hunter  in  procuring  skins 
and  furs  and  wild  game. 

Upon  the  women  of  the  tribe  devolved  all  the  hard  labor,  including  rais- 
ing corn,  skinning  wild  animals  and  carrying  heavy  burdens  of  skins  and 
dried  meat  when  they  were  making  long  journeys.  Their  squaws  were 
at  best  little  better  than  beasts  of  burden.  Their  hard  lives  shriveled  them 
and  made  them  appear  older  than  their  years.  They  were  hideous,  neglect- 
ed and  despised  in  latter  years,  and,  as  a  result,  became  more  fierce,  cruel 
and  vindictive  than  were  the  men  of  the  tribe.  In  explanation  of  this  cus- 
tom concerning  the  Indian  women  it  may  be  said  .that  such  duties  were 
invariably  performed  by  women  in  all  nations  of  the  world  when  in  that 
stage  of  civilization.  Their  Indian  household  duties,  as  may  be  readily 
imagined,  were  necessarily  very  few.  The  warrior,  whether  hunting  wild 
animals  or  on  the  warpath,  needed  agility,  a  steady  nerve,  and  great 
strength  above  all  things  else,  and  these  would  all  have  been  impaired  by 
hard  labor  or  by  carrying  heavy  burdens.  The  Indian  boy.  was  taught 
from  childhood  to  run,  jump,  swim,  fish,  shoot  and  fight,  but  not  to 
work.  They  were  taught  to  go  hungry  and  endure  all  manner  of  hardships 
and  pain  without  complaint,  preparing  them  in  that  way  for  what  they 
might  expect  in  after  life.  With  such  training  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at 
that  he  scorned  and  laughed  at  the  wails  of  agony  of  his  victim  who  felt 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  73 

the  flames  creeping  around  his  quivering  flesh,  while  he  himself  endured 
such  pain  in  silence  and  with  a  fortitude  worthy  at  least  of  the  proverbial 
stocism  of  the  Grecian  philosopher.  The  Indian  lived  with  ease  some- 
times, but  more  often  his  nomadic  life  was  attended  with  great  hardships 
and  privations.  Only  when  the  weather  was  pleasant,  and  when  wild 
berries,  fruits  and  nuts  were  plentiful  and  when  the  forest  abounded  with 
game,  was  his  life  one  of  comparative  ease.  They  were  forced  sometimes  to 
live  on  the  roots,  bark  and  buds  of  trees,  and  even  cannibalism  was  not 
by  any  means  unknown  among  them. 

Leading  a  lonely  life  in  the  wilderness  the  Indian  became  a  close  ob- 
server of  the  phenomena  of  nature.  He  had  studied  the  heavens  for  signs 
of  rain  and  clear  weather,  and  so  mastered  them  that  his  forecasting  was 
almost  unerring.  Long  before  he  knew  the  white  man  he  had  discovered 
that  there  were  four  seasons  which  regularly  followed  each  other  each 
year,  and  he  had  discovered  further  that  these  four  periods  were  measured 
by  thirteen  moons.  By  moons  he  accurately  counted  his  own  age  and  the 
ages  of  his  children,  and  kept  account  of  the  noted  events  in  his  monotonous 
life.  All  this  was  kept  in  his  mind  purely,  for  the  race  had  no  method  of 
writing  or  of  physically  preserving  a  record  of  events.  Resultant  upon 
this  we  have  no  account  or  history  of  the  Indians  as  kept  by  themselves. 
^^^e  can  form  a  fair  estimate  of  the  Indian  character  only  by  remembering 
that  the  heartrending  tales  of  his  inhumanities  have  been  written  almost 
solely  by  his  enemies.  His  lips  were  sealed  as  to  his  side  of  the  difficulties, 
for  he  could  neither  speak  nor  write  his  defense  in  a  language  which  we 
could  understand.  Their  traditions,  customs  and  laws  were  preserved  in 
memory  and  transmitted  orally,  and  they  consequently  perished  almost  en- 
tirely with  the  illfated  race.  Stone  implements,  battle  axes,  tomahawks, 
P'pes.  arrow  and  spearheads  have  survived  the  ravages  of  time,  and  are 
almost  the  only  tangible  evidences  left  by  the  Indian  of  his  long  dominion 
in  Pennsylvania. 

The  Indians  did  not  recognize  any  special  diff"erence  between  an 
animal  and  a  human  being,  be  he  red  or  white.  When  killing  an  animal 
he  frequently  performed  incantations  over  its  body  to  appease  its  spirit 
so  that  it.  or  the  spirit  of  surviving  animals,  would  not  become  hostile 
to  him  or  his  people.  He  killed  animals  only  for  their  skin  or  flesh  or  in 
self  defense  in  ridding  himself  of  dangerous  beasts.  The  wanton  destruction 
of  wild  animals  was  unknown  to  the  Indian.  The  average  Indian  killed  a 
white  man  as  readily  as  an  animal,  for  the  former  he  regarded  as  his 
mortal  enemy.  Murder  among  the  Indians  was  very  rare,  and  the  crime 
was  seldom  punished  by  public  authority.  The  murderer  and  his  friends 
were  forced  to  give  presents,  sometimes  of  considerable  value,  to  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  unfortunate  Indian  who  had  been  killed.  Where  pres- 
ents were  refused  by  the  dead  man's   family  the  murderer  was  given  over 


^4  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

to  them  as  a  slave,  and  he  was  made  to  hunt  or  fish  for  them  and  to  assist 
them  in  their  support.  The  presents  given  by  a  murderer  consisted  of 
corn  or  growing  corn,  skins,  guns,  bows  and  arrows,  and  objects  of  adorn- 
ment. From  twenty  to  thirty  presents  were  considered  a  good  recompense 
for  the  murder  of  an  Indian  man.  The  murder  of  woman,  because  of 
her  helplessness,  demanded  more  presents  from  the  murderer  than  that 
of  a  man.  Her  life  was  moreover  more  necessary  for  the  increase  of  the 
Indian  race  than  that  of  a  man,  hence  a  greater  number  of  presents  must 
be  given  to  atone  for  it.  Stealing  was  more  common  among  them,  and  was 
punished  by  allowing  the  injured  party  not  only  to  retake  the  goods  stolen 
by  force,  but  to  take  from  the  robber  all  the  property  he  possessed.  For 
treason,  or  betraying  his  tribe  in  any  way,  the  oilender  was  put  to  death, 
the  chief  of  the  tribe  usually  appointing  an  Indian  to  stealthily  shoot 
him. 

They  had  dogs  in  our  section,  but  no  other  domestic  animals.  They  did 
not  have  horses  until  they  secured  them  from  the  pioneers,  and  very  few 
were  used  by  them  here.  This  was  probably  because  they  were  inhabiting 
a  mountainous  wilderness  unsuited  by  nature  for  horseback  riding.  The 
riiuch  vaunted  Indian  feats  of  horsemanship  were  confined  almost  en- 
tirely to  the  boundless  prairies  of  the  West.  Their  long  journeys  were 
performed  on  foot  or  in  canoes.  Thty  had  trails  or  paths  through  the 
dense  forests  and  over  mountain  chains  on  which  they  journeyed,  con- 
forming in  many  instances  to  our  modern  highways,  but  which  will  be 
treated  elsewhere  in  these  pages.  The  Indians  also  travelled  a  great  deal 
on  water,  particularly  in  the  lake  regions.  Though  they  made  canoes  by 
hollowing  out  logs,  they  were  cumbersome  at  best,  and  a  canoe  made  of 
birch  bark  was  perhaps  the  favorite  one  in  Indian  navigation.  They  had 
learned  to  calk  the  cracks  or  joints  with  the  exudations  of  the  pine  tree  and 
make  them  perfectly  water-proof.  They  also  made  canoes  from  the  skins 
of  animals,  and  even  as  late  as  1832  Washington  Irving,  in  his  "Tour  of  the 
Prairies,"  speaks  of  crossing  streams  in  the  west  in  buffalo  skin  canoes. 
In  these  frail  barks  they  floated  up  and  down  our  iimpid  streams,  dreaming 
not  that  better  methods  of  navigation  near  at  hand  would  soon  appear  to 
force  them  from  their  hunting  grounds  and,  in  the  end,  practically  work  the 
extermination  of  the  whole  Indian  race. 

Though  the  Indians  were  naturally  a  strong  athletic  race,  capable  of 
great  endurance  and  inured  to  all  manner  of  hardships,  they  did  not  in- 
crease rapidly  in  number.  Their  poorly  constructed  habitations,  the 
necessary  unsanitary  condition  of  such  homes,  and  their  wandering  disposi- 
tion superinduced  a  great  mortality  among  their  children  and,  perhaps, 
only  the  stronger  ones  survived.  This,  with  their  habitual  outdoor  life, 
accounted  in  a  great  measure  for  the  unusual  strength  and  vitality  of  the 
Indian  warrior.     Living  as  they  did,  they  were  almost  necessarily  filthy  in 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


75' 


their  habits,  and  as  a  result  were  greatly  subjected  to  infestious  diseases, 
such  as  fever  and  small  pox.  When  these  diseases  broke  out  they  were  ex- 
tremely destructive  to  the  race,  for  they  'had  little  knowledge  of  how  to  treat 
them  successfully.  They  believed  that  all  sickness  was  the  result  of  an  evil 
spirit  which  pervaded  the  sick  man,  and  the  Indian  doctors  sought  by 
signs,  magic,  and  hideous  noises  to  drive  the  demon  from  his  patient.  The 
result  of  such  treatment  may  be  readily  imagined. 

They  had  crude  forms  of  religion;  they  believed  in  "Manitou,"  a  Great 
Spirit  which  ruled  the  heavens  and  earth,  and  with  whom  both  good  and  bad 
Indians  should  live  and  hunt  after  death,  for  they  were  thorough  Univer- 
salists.  They  believed,  however,  in  a  distinction  between  the  final  home  of 
a  good,  brave  warrior  on  the  one  hand,  and  that  of  the  cowardh',  lazy 
Indian,  on  the  other ;  the  latter  they  thought  would  be  compelled  to  eat 
serpents  and  ashes  in  a  gloomy  division  of  the  next  world.  In  keeping  with 
their  general  belief,  they  thought  animals  would  in  the  next  world  be  ad- 
mitted on  equal  terms  with  Indians.  They  believed  that  the  Great  Spirit 
sometimes  endowed  minor  spirits  with  certain  special  powers.  This  belief 
saved  many  a  white  man's  life.  If  they  once  believed  that  a  prisoner  had 
some  special  connection  with  the  Great  Spirit,  his  life  was  safe.  Their  sys- 
tem of  worship  was  with  song  and  dance,  and  every  great  undertaking,  such 
as  going  on  an  extended  hunt  or  on  the  war  path,  was  begun  with  some 
ceremony  of  this  kind.  A  similar  ceremony  ended  the  expedition,  the  first 
to  please  the  Great  Spirit,  to  induce  him  to  favor  their  cause,  and  the 
second  to  in  a  measure  express  their  gratitude  for  favors  granted.  But 
those  who  have  investigated  the  subject  of  religion  among  the  primitive 
Indians  bfelieve  that  they  had  no  conception  of  a  Supreme  Being  until  they 
came  in  contact  with  civilized  white  men.  The  first  missionaries  among 
them,  who  were  Jesuit  priests,  found  no  word  in  their  language  to  express 
our  idea  of  God,  and  the  common  opinion  is  that  the  idea  of  the  primitive 
red  man  worshipping  a  Great  Spirit  before  he  was  taught  to  do  so  by 
the  advent  of  Christianity  from  Europe,  originated  and  had  existence  only 
in  the  brains  of  sentimental  writers  and  in  the  idle  dreams  of  poets. 

A  leading  characteristic  of  the  Indian  was  his  inability  to  forgive  or 
forget  an  injury  done  him  by  the  white  race,  yet,  on  the  other  hand  he 
has  been  credited  with  being  equally  mindful  of  favors  shown  him.  With 
his  understanding  of  the  early  settlers'  encroachment  upon  his  territory, 
he  was  as  Ishmael,  who  thought  that  every  man's  hand  was  against  him. 
The  pioneer  was  slowly  but  surely  working  his  exclusion,  and  his  vindic- 
tive wrath  was  indiscriminately  meted  out  against  all  pale-faces.  Too  often 
it  fell  with  great  severity  on  the  innocent  and  unoffending  and  on  the  guilty 
alike. 

Alorally  they  did  not  compare  with  our  race  by  any  means,  and  should 
not  be  expected  to  do  so,  for  we  have  had  the  advantages  of  centuries  of  civ- 


76  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ilization  and  education.  But  if  we  compare  them  with  our  own  race, 
when,  as  a  race,  we  had  reached  the  stage  in  which  we  found  the  Indian, 
the  only  fair  comparison,  they  undoubtedly  equal  us.  If  the  reader  of 
these  pages  is  astonished  at  this  statement  on  recalling  the  cruel  manner 
in  which  the  Indian  dealt  with  his  supposed  white  enemy  when  in  helpless 
captivity,  let  him  remember  that  it  is  but  a  few  generations  since  the  ablest 
and  best  of  the  English  speaking  people  were  tortured  on  the  rack,  confined 
in  dungeons,  mutilated,  and  burned  at  the  stake,  by  the  decree  of  the 
highest  tribunal  in  English  civilization,  and  that  even  in  Massachusetts 
innocent  men  and  women  were  burned  for  witchcraft.  And  these  bar- 
barities were  committed  not  by  unlettered  savages,  but  by  a  people  who 
were  making  history,  writing  poetry,  and  building  cities  and  palaces  which 
stand  to  this  day  and  command  the  admiration  of  the  world. 

The  Indian  had,  indeed,  many  bad  traits,  but  those  who  labored  long 
among  them  as  missionaries,  or  who  were  long  held  captive  by  them, 
generally  saw  much  good  in  them,  and  became  greatly  attached  to  them. 
They  were  not  originally  the  treacherous  race  they  have  lately  been  re- 
puted to  be.  Few  men  of  our  later  history  have  fought  the  Indians  more 
valiantly  or  more  successfully  than  General  William  Henry  Harrison, 
yet  he  in  after  years  bore  this  testimony  concerning  them :  "A  long  and 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  Delaware  tribe,  in  peace  and  in  war,  as  enemies 
and  as  friends,  has  left  upon  my  mind  the  most  favorable  impressions  of 
their  character  for  bravery,  generosity  and  fidelity  to  their  engagements." 
In  many  cases,  even  in  our  own  county,  the  Indian  divided  his  scanty  food 
with  the  early  settlers,  and  in  some  instances  saved  them  from  starvation. 

When  first  known  to  the  whites  they  knew  nothing  of  intoxicants 
nor  even  the  simplest  form  of  fermentation  or  distillation.  They  smoked 
tobacco,  and  taught  the  habit  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  who  introduced  it  in 
England,  but  this  was  their  nearest  approach  to  a  stimulant  or  a  narcotic. 
Our  people  soon  taught  them  the  use  of  liquor,  and  most  bitterly  did  both 
races  suffer  from  it.  They  took  to  rum  almost  intuitively,  and  it  seemed 
to  arouse  only  the  baser  principles  of  their  nature.  They  would  part 
with  their  finest  furs  to  secure  a  taste  of  rum,  and  this  exhorbitant  appetite 
in  the  end  perhaps  did  more  than  anything  else  to  rob  them  of  their 
vigor  and  reason,  and  finally  of  all  lands  they  possessed. 

A  strong  trait  of  Indian  character  was  his  love  of  bright  colors  and 
ornamentation.  He  painted  his  face  and  body,  wore  ornaments  in  his 
ears  and  nose,  and  dressed  his  hair  with  bright  feathers  and  his  rude  deer- 
hide  garments  with  fringe.  It  has  been  supposed  that  this  originated  as 
a  means  of  protection,  for,  when  in  a  dense  wilderness,  clothed  only  by  the 
skins  of  animals  without  some  bright  colors  or  ornamentation,  he  might 
easily  have  been  the  victim  of  an  arrow  intended  for  a  wild  animal.  But 
so  long  did   they  thus   array  themselves   that   it  became   a   passion   with 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  yj 

them,  from  which  they  have  never  been  able  to  divest  themselves.  A 
youth  may  be  educated  away  from  his  people,  yet  upon  his  first  opportu- 
nity he  most  likely  again  resumes  the  garb  of  his  tribe,  and  is  generally 
discontented  with  any  other  than  the  Indian  life.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  some  years  ago  sent  dark  clothes  to  a  western  tribe,  which  after 
the  fashion  of  that  day  were  lined  with  red  and  white  barred  material. 
\'isiting  them  shortly  afterward  he  noticed  that  they  had  uniformly  turned 
their  garments  wrong  side  out,  so  that  they  might  display  the  bright 
colored  linings.  Less  than  any  other  members  of  the  human  family  do 
they  seem  able  to  discard  their  hereditary  customs.  As  a  result,  it  has 
been  found  almost  impossible  to  civilize  them  or  to  induce  them  to  engage 
in  the  habits  and  callings  of  our  enlightened  age. 

The  early  settlers  in  America  found  the  Indian  in  undisputed  posses- 
sion of  a  land  of  singular  beauty  and  of  great  fertility  and  natural  wealth. 
To  dispossess  him  of  his  hunting  grounds  was  to  incur  his  undying  hatred 
and  wrath.  To  suffer  him  to  remain  precluded  the  possibility  of  our  pres- 
ent civilization,  for  the  interests  of  the  two  races  were  directly  opposite 
to  each  other.  The  Indian  could  subsist  only  in  an  unbounded  wilderness ; 
the  white  man's  sole  ambition  was  to  conquer  the  forest,  to  tame  and  im- 
prove the  wild  lands,  and  make  them  contribute  to  his  welfare.  It  was  the 
Indian's  misfortune  that  he  was  contented  to  lead  only  an  idle  and  un- 
civilized life;  that  he  in  his  make-up  was  entirely  void  of  ambition,  progress 
and  industry,  and  that  he  could  not  or  would  not  improve  the  country  which 
he  inhabited.  The  white  man,  on  the  other  hand,  was  contented  only 
with  improvement,  and  was  most  happy  when  living  on  the  products  of  his 
own  labor.  This  same  peculiarly  unfortunate  situation  confronted  the  early 
settler  in  our  county  as  well  as  elsewhere.  Had  the  Indian  not  been  dis- 
possessed, our  county  would  perhaps  to  this  day  have  been  covered  with 
its  primeval  forest  and  inhabited  mainly  by  Indians  and  wild  animals. 
It  was  inevitable,  therefore,  that,  for  our  present  civilization,  the  Indian 
should  be  gradually  driven  back.  Before  the  aggressive  white  man,  filled 
with  industry  and  ambition,  the  indolent  Indian  slowly  followed  the 
setting  sun  until  his  course  has  been  almost  a  direct  retreat  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  And  with  this  westward  march  he  was 
gradually  blighted  until  his  once  powerful  race  has  now  almost  perished 
from  the  earth. 

The  most  humane  methods  in  dealing  with  the  Indians  in  dispossessing 
them  of  their  land  may  not  always,  indeed,  may  not  generally,  have  been 
adopted  by  our  ancestors.  Gen.  Jeffery  Amherst  suggested  to  Col.  Bouquet  to 
try  to  inoculate  the  Westmoreland  Indians  with  small  pox  by  means  of 
blankets,  and  the  latter,  whom  even,'  one  reveres,  replied  that  he  would  do 
so,  and  that  he  regretted  only  that  he  could  not  adopt  the  Spanish  method  of 
hunting  them  with  English  dogs.  In  this  connection,  before  we  censure  them 


j8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

it  should  be  remembered  that  they  were  a  sturdy,  industrious  people,  not 
lacking  in  intellect,  nor  in  the  cardinal  virtues  of  charity,  affection  and 
honor,  and  that  they  were  surrounded  by  obstacles  which  cannot  be 
appreciated  by  our  present  generation.  They  doubtless  dealt  with  the 
Indians  as  they  thoirght  the  exigencies  of  the  time  demanded.  On  the 
question  as  to  whose  dominion,  that  of  the  Indian  or  the  white  man,  in 
the  Western  hemisphere,  was  fraught  with  the  greatest  benefit  to  the 
human  family,  there  can  certainly  be  no   two  opinions. 


CHAPTER    VII 


Early  Indian  Troubles. — Places   of   Refuge. — Forls.^Stockades. — Block  Houses.^Cabins. 
— Indian  Stories. 

It  must  always  be  remembered  that  the  EngHsh  soldiers  and  the  Indians 
were  not  the  only  enemies  the  ^^'estmoreland  pioneers  had  to  contend 
against.  They  were  harrassed  on  all  sides  by  the  Indians,  who  were  urged 
on  by  the  English  who  formed  alliances  with  them  in  every  section  possible. 
This  may  have  been  considered  legitimate  warfare,  on  the  theory  that  any- 
thing which  would  weaken  and  sap  strength  from  the  enemy  was  legitimate. 
It  is  probable,  also,  that  the  English  government  at  home  never  knew 
the  inhuman  results  of  their  alliances  with  the  Indians.  The  idea  that  the 
Crown  authorized  or  knowingly  sanctioned  the  butchery  of  innocent  women 
and  children,  in  that  age  of  the  world,  is  abhorrent  to  human  reason,  and, 
indeed  it  is  at  war  with  the  established  reputation  of  the  English  people. 

In  addition  to  these  enemies  were  a  few  disreputable  white  men  who 
allied  themselves  with  the  Indians  and  became  leaders  more  brutal  than  the 
most  savage  of  their  tribe.  These  men  left  civilization,  joined  various 
tribes,  and  adopted  their  mode  of  life  and  warfare.  What  induced  them  to 
do  this,  can  never  be  definitely  known.  In  some  cases  it  is  known  that  de- 
serters from  the  American  army  who  were  afraid  to  return,  and  being  like- 
wise outcasts  from  their  home  communities,  went  over  to  the  English,  or, 
perhaps,  to  the  Indians.  But  most  likely  their  actions  were  mostly  due  to 
the  alluring  rewards  offered  on  the  part  of  British  officers  for  scalps.  At  all 
events  they  were  more  dangerous  to  the  white  settlers  than  the  Indians, 
because  they  knew  the  weak  points  of  the  settlement,  knew  the  territory, 
and  knew  more  about  the  individual  bravery  or  weakness  of  the  settler, 
than  the  Indians  did.  When,  therefore,  a  band  of  Indians  under  the  leader- 
ship of  one  of  these  infuriated  wretches  actuated  by  their  inborn  hatred  of 
the  American  pioneer,  came  down  upon  a  settlement,  it  was  indeed  a  most 
formidable  and  blood-thirsty  onslaught.  The  white  leaders,  moreover,  had 
-great  power  over  the  Indians,  more  indeed  than  Indian  leaders  generally 
had  themselves.  They  could,  with  a  word,  release  a  prisoner  at  the  stake, 
around  whose  naked  limbs  the  fire  was  slowly  creeping,  or  could  have  him 


8o  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

stripped,  tied  to  a  tree,  and  slowly  tortured  to  death,  as  they  wished  or 
ordered.  The  Indians  cared  little  for  the  gold  of  the  English,  but  they  were 
willing  to  commit  any  outrage  for  bright  beads,  blankets  and  rum,  while 
the  renegade  whites  cared  nothing  for  these,  but  took  the  English  gold  as 
their  share  of  the  booty.  A  great  deal  of  our  trouble  in  Westmoreland 
county  was  traceable  to  these  outlaws.  Their  names  for  generations  have 
been  held  in  abhorrence  by  the  pioneers  and  their  descendents. 

There  were  three  conspicuous  men  among  these  outlaw  leaders  who 
surpassed  all  others.  They  were  Simon  Girty,  Alexander  McKee  and 
Matthew  Elliott,  and  by  far  the  most  inhuman  of  these  was  the  former. 
Though  one  hundred  twenty-five  eventful  years  have  passed  since  his  evil 
deeds  were  perpetrated,  yet  his  name  is  still  a  name  of  infamy.  He  had 
adopted  the  life  of  the  Mingoes,  with  whom  he  generally  associated,  though 
■  he  associated  with  other  tribes,  and  wherever  he  went  he  was  a  leader.  He 
knew  the  Westmoreland  people,  its  houses,  strength,  places  of  refuge,  etc., 
as  well  as  any  one  in  the  county,  and  was  therefore  not  likely  to  lead  the 
Indians  into  a  stronghold  where  they  might  be  captured.  He  had  been 
a  trapper,  and  later  a  trader  among  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio  valley,  and 
mention  is  made  of  him  in  some  of  the  early  writings  in  this  capacity  as 
early  as  1749.  He  was  a  shining  light  in  the  bandit  gang  known  as 
"Dunmore's  Army"  and  at  Hannastown  was  second  in  command  after 
Connolly.  He  led  the  ga.ig  to  Hannastown  when  the  jail  w.is  opened  and 
the  prisonerr  released.  He  worked  all  over  Western  Pennsylvania  and 
Ohio,  and  led  more  incursions  in  Westmoreland  county  than  any  other.  He 
was  utterly  without  feeling  of  pity.  When  Colonel  William  Crawford,  our 
first  judge,  was  being  burned  at  the  stake,  the  Indians  having  first  cut  off 
his  ears  and  nose,  he  saw  Girty,  whom  he  knew  quite  Vv'ell,  among  his 
tormenters.  In  the  agony  of  despair  he  cried,  "shoot  me,  Simon ;  shoot  me, 
to  end  my  sufferings,"  and  Girty  tauntingly  replied,  "I  can't,  I  have  no 
gun,"  though  he  held  a  gun  in  his  hands  all  the  time.  McKee  operated 
less  here  than  Girty,  and  Elliott  less  than  either  of  them.  Neither  of 
them  was  as  brutal  as  Girty.  McKee  had  formerly  acquired  land  in  the 
region  of  Pittsburgh,  and  was  then  a  man  of  average  standing  in  the  com- 
munity. He  had  been  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  of  our  early  ccurts  when 
the  county  was  formed,  and  for  some  years  was  a  respectable  member  of 
the  court  and  of  society.  He  forsook  the  white  race  and,  like  Girty,  com- 
mitted acts  of  brutality  which  have  forever  consigned  his  name  to  infancy. 
These  briefly  referred  to  border  troubles  made  it  necessary  for  our  west- 
ern people  to  protect  themselves  by  garrisons  and  militia,  and  often  to 
call  for  aid  from  the  Colonial  army.  They  explain  why  the  county,  large  as 
it  was  then,  furnished  so  few  troops  for  the  main  army,  in  comparison  with 
the  same  population  in  the  New  England  states.  When  the  family  of 
a  settler  needed  his  daily  protection  at  home,  he  could  not  be  expected  to 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  81 

leave  them  and  enlist  in  the  general  cause  against  Great  Britain.  It  ex- 
plains also  why  it  was  necessary  to  build  and  repair  our  forts  during  the 
Revolution,  though  the  real  field  of  the  Revolutionary  war  was  several  hun- 
dred miles  from  us.  These  forts  and  the  armed  soldiers  within  were 
indispensable.  When  a  forray  was  made  by  the  Indians  into  any  settle- 
ment, the  people  ran  for  their  lives  to  the  nearest  blockhouse,  or  fort.  Even 
though  they  were  able  when  within  a  blockhouse  to  defend  themselves, 
starvation  would  soon  have  compelled  them  to  surrender.  But  a  swift 
riding  messenger  could  soon  communicate  with  the  nearest  garrison, 
whose  soldiers  were  ready  at  all  times  to  hasten  to  their  relief.  This  was 
done  times  without  number,  as  the  reader  will  see  later  on.  Without 
these  garrisoned  forts  to  draw  upon,  our  early  settlements  would  have 
been  literally  devastated,  and  our  people  either  murdered  or  driven  east  of 
the  Allegheny  mountains.  And  it  must  also  be  remembered  that  these 
garrisons  were  w-eak,  and  at  best  but  poorly  equipped,  though  they  were 
as  strong  as  the  new  government,  struggling  for  its  first  foothold,  could 
attord. 

There  were  four  structures  built  by  our  pioneer  ancestors  for  defense 
against  the  Indians,  or  any  other  attacking  party.  They  were  called  forts, 
blockhouses,  blockhouse  cabins,  and  stockades.  When  either  of  the  first 
two  had  a  stockade  in  addition,  it  was  properly  called  a  stockade  fort  or 
stockade  blockhouse ;  blockhouses  were  often  called  forts,  and  perhaps  the 
general  resemblance  and  method  of  construction  warranted  this  somewhat 
extravagant  designation.  A  first-class  fort  was  usually  surrounded  by  a 
stockade;  a  blockhouse  was  not  very  securely  guarded.  A  block- 
house was  generally  made  of  heavy  logs,  and  in  construction  did  not 
differ  materially  from  the  log  houses  of  the  last  century,  which  all  have 
seen  but  which  are  rapidly  passing  away.  The  logs  used  were  very  heavy, 
to  give  strength  to  the  building,  and  were  generally  unhewn.  A  blockhouse 
was  often  large  enough  to  accommodate  many  families  in  times  of 
distress.  The  first  story  was  made  from  nine  to  eleven  feet  high.  Then 
another  story  was  begun  on  top  of  the  first,  but  the  logs  of  the  second 
story  extended  several  feet  (generally  about  five)  beyond  the  lower  story. 
By  this  projecting  second  story,  if  Indians  were  to  attack  the  lower  story„ 
they  could  be  shot  from  above.  The  upper  story  was  made  six  or  seven 
feet  high,  and  had  in  its  walls  port  holes  through  which  to  fire  at  the  at- 
tacking party.  This  was  only  a  place  of  refuge  in  time  of  Indian  incursions 
and  not  designed  as  a  place  of  permanent  abode. 

Blockhouses  were  often  constructed  by  the  neighbors,  who  went  to- 
gether, felled  the  timber,  and  thus  erected  a  place  of  public  safety.  They 
were  not  built  strong  enough  to  resist  an  attack  made  by  an  enemy 
with  heavy  guns.  They  were  easily  a  splendid  barrier  against  the  Indians,, 
whose  implements  of  warfare  were  almost  exclusively  confined  to  muskets. 


82  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

or  rifles,  bows  and  arrows,  tomahawks  and  scalping  knives.  The  English 
government  generally  built  forts,  and  most  of  them  were  stockade  forts. 
They  were  more  substantially  built  than  blockhouses,  and  were  strong 
■enough  to  resist  an  attack  of  the  heaviest  guns,  as  heavy  guns  were  then. 
They  would,  of  course,  be  mere  kindling  wood  as  against  the  heavy  guns  of 
today. 

All  forts  or  blockhouses  or  stockade  forts  built  by  the  English  were 
constructed  under  the  supervision  of  their  best  engineers,  according  to 
the  methods  laid  down  by  the  best  authorities  on  military  tactics,  or  the  best 
that  were  practicable  in  a  new  country.  Accurate  drawings  and  pictures 
of  these  fortresses  were  made  by  the  engineers  and  sent  to  the  war  depart- 
ment of  England  and  carefully  filed  away.  The  same  method  was  after- 
ward pursued  by  the  Colonial  army,  so  that  we  have  in  the  English  and 
American  archives  accurate  drawings  of  these  structures.  The  stockade 
of  a  stockade  fort  surrounded  the  fort,  or  blockhouse  proper.  All  in 
this  section  were  made  of  logs. 

Fort  Ligonier  was  the  first  fort  built  by  the  English  west  of  the  Alle- 
ghenv  mountains.  It  was  built,  as  has  been  seen  by  Forbes'  army,  in  1758. 
Its  construction  was  determined  by  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet,  and  superin- 
tended by  Colonel  James  Burd.  It  was  not  completed  at  that  time  by  the 
English,  but  was  subsequently  finished  after  the  manner  designed  by  them 
by  our  early  military  forces.  The  place  of  its  location  was  well 
selected,  since  there  was  on  the  south  side  a  rocky  blufif,  or  almost 
perpendicular  wall  of  projecting  rocks  between  the  fort  and  the  Loyal- 
hanna  creek.  This  afforded  a  natural  barrier  against  any  approach  from  the 
south.  The  fort  at  its  highest  point  was  ninety-four  feet  above  the  water 
of  the  creek.  It  was  also  fortified  to  a  great  extent  on  the  north  side,  for 
there  lay  a  deep  ravine  from  a  strong  spring  to  the  east.  These  natural 
fortifications  are  yet  visible.  The  stockade  was  in  the  main  about  one 
hundred  feet  square,  with  large  diamond  shaped  extensions  on  each  cor- 
ner, so  that,  through  loop-holes,  a  soldier  within  the  enclosure  of  the 
stockade  could  fire  on  an  enemy  who  might  be  attempting  to  scale  the 
stockade.  The  stockade  was  made  of  logs  from  ten  to  twelve  feet  long, 
and  set  firmly  in  the  ground.  These  logs  were  generally  split  and  the  flat 
surface  turned  outward.  These  were  called  palisades,  and  were  set  in  the 
■ground  so  closely  that  they  touched  each  other.  They  were  reinforced  by 
others  which  were  set  so  as  to  close  the  spaces  that  might  be  made  by  the 
logs  not  fitting  together  exactly,  and,  to  add  strength  to  the  structure. 
Strong  timbers  were  .fastened  to  the  palisades  near  the  tops,  and  these  were 
thoroughly  pinned  together.  In  that  part  of  the  fort  which  was  most  likely 
to  be  attacked,  this  horizontal  log  was  reinforced  by  others,  all  thoroughly 
braced  and  held  in  place  by  strong  brace  timbers  reaching  to  the  ground. 
On  the  outside  earth  was  thrown  up  against  these  posts,  and  this  made  a 


84  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ditch  which  practically  g-ave  an  additional  height  to  the  stockades.  The 
enclosure  thus  made  was  a  space  over  one  hundred  feet  square,  while  the 
circumference  made  by  the  palisades  was  over  five  hundred  feet  long,  this 
being  due  to  the  projecting  corners.  Within  this  enclosure  were  the  of- 
ficers' quarters,  while  outside  were  the  soldiers'  cabins.  In  time  of  a  siege, 
which  frequently  happened  at  Ligonier,  soldiers,  settlers  and  officers 
were  all  within  the  stockade.  At  each  angle  of  the  stockade  were  mounted 
caimon.  \Yithin  the  stockade  were  also  the  storerooms,  powder  maga-' 
zines,  etc.  A  covered  way  led  from  the  east  side  of  the  fort  to  the 
spring,  and  the  ravine  was  marked  as  crossed  by  a  foot  log.  This  covered 
way  was  made  of  shorter  logs,  and  was  necessary  in  times  of  a  siege.  It 
gave  rise  to  a  popular  belief  that  there  was  a  tunnel  extending  down  to 
the  Loyalhanna.  There  has  never  been  any  evidence  of  a  tunnel  discovered^, 
save  a  few  cavities  in  the  rocks  overhanging  the  creek  and  these  extend  intO: 
the  hill  but  a  few  feet.  It  is  not  supposed  that  an  underground  tunnel 
would  be  made  and  not  reported  or  outlined  on  the  map  or  plan,  for  the  Eng-' 
lish  did  not  generally  report  less  than  they  did.  There  was  also  a  gate,  made 
of  strong  logs,  like  the  posts  of  the  stockade,  firmly  fastened  together,  and 
hung  on  immense  iron  hinges.  This  in  times  of  danger  was  kept  closed 
and  bolted.  The  gate  was  on  the  east  side.  For  many  years  it  was  kept  up 
by  the  English  army,  and  when  Independence  was  declared  in  1776,  the 
Colonial  army  took  charge  of  it,  and  it  was  yet  a  place  of  safety  to  all  the 
surrounding  settlers. 

There  was  also  a  new  fort  built  at  Ligonier  during  the  Revolution,  when 
the  old  one  was  badly  decayed.  It  has  been  called  Fort  Preservation  and  was 
down  by  the  bank  of  the  creek,  for  the  accounts  of  it  represent  that  a  canal  from 
the  creek  filled  the  ditch  surrounding  the  fort  with  water.  It  was  a  small  affair 
compared  with  the  old  fort  and  even  its  exact  location  is  not  known.  It  was 
probably  built  entirely  by  the  pioneers  of  that  locality  and  hence  we  have  no 
draft  of  it. 

The  garrison  was  very  useful,  indeed  indispensable,  to  the  early  settlers 
of  the  valley.  Those  who  lived  near  enough  to  the  fort  could  at  anytime 
call  the  soldiers  of  the  garrison  out  to  protect  them,  by  blowing  on  large 
horns.  These,  when  properly  winded  by  the  settler  or  his  wife,  could  be 
heard  two  miles  or  more.  With  the  first  sound  of  a  horn  the  mounted 
soldiers  hastened  to  their  relief.  In  this  way  many  Indian  raiders  were 
frightened  away,  or  deterred  from  committing  depredations  and  many  a 
family  was  protected. 

Perhaps  a  still  more  comrhon  method  of  defense  was  in  what  was  called 
blockhouse  cabins.  Sometimes  they  were  called  stations,  and  perhaps- 
sometimes  forts,  or  blockhouses,  but  they  were  properly  neither.  They  were 
strongly  built  log  houses,  with  heavy  doors,  and  heavy  covering  for  the 
windows,   which   could   be   put   up   and   barred   from    the   inside.      In   the 


HISTORY. -OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  85 

gables  were  cracks  which  admitted  light  and  air.  A\'hen  built  after  the' 
fashion  of  the  pioneer,  they  could  withstand  a  long  siege  from  the  Indians 
on  the  outside.  There  were  rifle  holes  on  every  side,  and  the  Indian  who 
thought  he  could  approach  them  with  any  degree  of  safety  was  generally 
a  dead  Indian  before  any  damage  was  done.  Two  or  three  dozen  people 
could  be  reasonably  secure  in  one  of  these  cabins,  and,  armed  with  a  few 
flintlock  guns,  were  easily  able  to  cope  with  twice  their  number  of  savages. 
Hannastown,  thcaigh  in  Hempfield  township,  where  the  settlers  were 
nearly  all  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  was  settled  by  Robert  Hanna  and  his 
friends,  and  they  were  nearly  all  Irish  or  Scotch-Irish.  In  1774.  the  first 
year  after  it  became  the  county  seat  of  the  new  county.  Hanna  and  his 
neighbors  joined  together  and  hurriedly  put  up  a  fort.  This  was  necessary 
not  only  through  fear  of  the  Indians,  but  through  fear  of  Dunmore's  ma- 
rauders as  well.  It  was  a  large  two-roomed  log  house,  with  only  one  door, 
and  no  windows  \\-hatever  in  the  upper  story.  The  only  light  came  from 
small  holes  in  the  upper  story,  through  which  the  barrel  of  a  musket  could 
be  aimed  at  an  Indian.  It  had  a  flat  or  nearly  flat  roof  to  prevent  the 
Indians  from  firing  it  from  the  outside.  It  was  additionally  strengthened 
by  palisades  which  surrounded  it,  made  after  the  fashion  of  the  one  above 
described  at  Fort  Ligonier.  The  upper  story  was  higher  than  the  tops  of 
the  palisades,  so  that  they  could  be  defended  from  the  inner  fort.  The 
structure  of  1774  was  but  a  temporary  affair,  but  in  1776  it  was  greatly 
strengthened,  and  was  of  great  service.  Its  construction  was  superintended 
by  David  Semple,  and  for  this  service  the  minutes  of  the  supreme  executive 
council  show  he  was  paid  twenty  pounds.  After  its  extension  and  improve- 
ment it  included  a  store-house,  where  the  private  property  of  the  frightened 
settlers  could  be  stored.  It  will  be  remembered  that  this  fort  was  half  way 
between  Fort  Ligonier  and  Fort  Duquesne,  and  in  transporting  provisions,, 
ammunition,  etc.,  from  the  east,  it  became  a  very  important  stopping  place. 
From  1776  it  was  very  frequently  filled  with  families  of  the  neighborhood, 
who  were  thus  forced  to  take  refuge  from  the  Indians.  It  was  not  for  several 
years  attacked,  for  the  reason  of  the  strength  of  its  garrison.  During 
all  these  years  there  were  either  soldiers  of  the  Continental  army  or  mili- 
tia stationed  there  all  the  time.  This  was,  however,  a  force  not  by  any  means 
sufficient  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  as  may  be  seen  from  a  letter  from 
Col.  Archibald  Laughry  to  President  Reed,  of  the  supreme  executive  coun- 
cil. In  it  he  says  that  "the  savages  are  continually  making  depredations 
among  us ;  not  less  than  forty  people  have  been  killed,  wounded  or  capti- 
vated this  spring,  and  the  enemy  have  killed  our  creatures  within  three 
hundred  yards  of  this  town."  This  is  dated  at  Hannastown,  ^lay  I,  1779. 
On  June  i,  1780,  he  wrote  to  President  Reed  saying,  "I  have  been  imder  the 
necessity'  of  removing  the  public  records  from  Hannastown  to  my  own 
plantation,  not  without  the  consent  of  the  judge  of  the  court." 


85  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Miller's  Station,  sometimeg  erroneously  called  Miller's  Fort,  was  another 
very  important  one  to  this  region.  It  was  located  about  three  miles  south- 
east from  Hannastown,  and  one  mile  west  from  the  present  George  sta- 
tion, on  the  Penns\'lvania  Railroad.  It  was  named  after  Captain  Samuel 
Miller,  a  farmer  who  had  taken  up  land  there  and  was  one  of  the  leading 
men  of  his  limited  section.  He  is  mentioned  hereafter  as  one  of  the  cap- 
tains of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  With  his  regiment  he  came 
here  from  \'alley  Forge  in  February,  1778,  and  was  killed  by  the  Indians 
July  7.  His  house  was  a  plain  substantial  log  house,  and,  being  strongly 
built,  became  a  rendevous  for  the  surrounding  neighbors  in  time  of  danger. 
It  was  probably  only  resorted  to  by  those  who  could  not  reach  strongly 
fortified  places.  Gathered  there  from  time  to  time  were  men  of  daring 
courage  who  were  able  to  resist  any  attack  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  unless 
they  were  greatly  outnumbered.  It  was  a  two-roomed  log  h'ouse,  and  was 
a  fair  specimen  of  the  blockhouse  cabin. 

Often  when  Indians  had  been  seen  lurking  in  the  community,  or  per- 
haps when  a  false  alarm  had  been  spread  through  the  country,  the  inhabi- 
tants would  gather  at  these  cabins  and  spend  the  night,  resuming  their 
work  the  day  following  in  the  fields.  Their  protection  depended  more  in- 
their  united  strength  than  on  the  strength  of  the  cabin  in  which  they 
were  collected.  Men,  women  and  children  were  from  time  to  time  col- 
lected in  these  places  of  refuge.  The  women  of  that  day  were  enured  to 
the  hardships  of  frontier  life,  and  in  these  times  of  danger  readily  performed 
very  important  services.  They  could,  from  much  practice,  dress  the 
wounds  of  those  who  were  shot,  and  knew  the  herbs  of  the  fields  which 
would,  when  brewed,  cure  or  allay  the  suffering  of  their  injured  defenders. 
They  could  stand  guard  at  night,  and  give  the  alarm  if  a  stealthy  foe -ap- 
proached.    They  could  make  bullets,  cut  patches  and  load  muskets. 

We  shall  learn  later  that  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  was- 
raised  in  Westmoreland  county  exclusively  for  border  defense,  and  that 
in  an  emergency  it  was  ordered  to  Kew  Jersey.  After  its  remova;l  in 
January,  1777.  the  whole  western  frontier  was  laid  open  to  the  most  vio- 
lent Indian  depredations.  The  militia  was  called  out,  but  they  were  poorly 
drilled,  poorly  equipped  and  if  paid  at  all  it  was  in  depreciated  continental 
currency.  In  'jj  and  '78,  therefore,  there  were  numerous  depredations  all 
along  the  border.  Indians  under  the  leadership  of  Simon  Girty,  or  others 
of  like  character,  seemed  lurking  in  every  place  of  concealment.  The 
dangers  of  this  community  from  ambushing  red  men,  are  illustrated  in 
Captain  James  Smith's  narrative,  which  has  been  previously  referred  to. 
About  this  time  he  marched  a  regiment  to  the  Allegheny  river  region  ta 
chastise  the  Indians.  In  his  notes  he  says  they  marched  in  four  columns, 
forty  rods  apart,  with  scouts  posted  on  the  flanks  of  each  column.  The  men 
of  each  column   marched  one  rod  apart.     In  case  of  an  attack  each  man- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  87 

was  to  face  out  and  take  to  the  nearest  tree.  This  was  to  keep  the  Indians 
from  surrounding  them,  and  to  prevent  them  from  shooting  more  than  once 
without  exposing  themselves.  At  night  they  encamped  in  a  hollow  square, 
each  line  being  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  long.  Guards  were  placed  outside 
to  watch  for  the  approach  of  an  enemy  and  to  guard  the  cattle  which  were 
taken  along  for  meat  for  the  army. 

These  were  dark  years  indeed.  The  Continental  Congress  had  no  way 
of  raising  money  sufficient  to  carry  on  the  war  except  by  promises  to  pay 
in  the  future.  These  promises  were  based  on  the  credit  of  the  country,  and 
depended  entirely  on  the  success  of  the  Colonial  army.  Every  one  knew 
that  if  the  cause  of  the  Colonies  failed,  their  promises  to  pay  would  be  worth 
nothing.  No  man  who  entered  the  service  after  1778  expected  to  be  paid  in 
continental  money,  for  it  had  then  depreciated  until  it  was  almost  worth- 
less. For  the  few  expenses  of  the  army  which  must  be  paid,  Congress  de- 
pended on  private  subscriptions.  Soon  the  depreciation  was  so  great  that 
they  ceased  sending  it  out  as  soldiers'  pay.  Under  these  difficulties  Colonel 
Broadhead  marched  out  with  the  Eighth  Regiment  in  the  summer  of  1778. 
and  did  great  service  against  the  Indians  up  the  Allegheny.  His  regiment 
cut  off  a  party  of  about  forty  savages  on  their  way  to  raid  Westmoreland 
county.  Both  Colonels  Smith  and  Lochry  accompanied  the  expedition. 
It  hail  a  salutary  effect  upon  the  peace  and  good  order  of  Westmoreland, 
l)ut  they  returned  exhausted,  for,  serving  without  pay,  and  clothing  them- 
selves, they  had  nothing  wherewith  to  recuperate  unless  their  work  at  home 
went  on  while  they  were  gone.  Thus  were  difficulties  without  limit  heaped 
on  the  pioneers  of  our  county,  and  they  were  all  thoroughly  understood  by 
the  enemy.  Finally,  the  supreme  executive  council  issued  a  proclamation 
encouraging  young  men  to  turn  out  to  fight  the  Indians  in  small  parties, 
and  in  a  manner  somewhat  after  the  Indian  style.  This  proclamation  had 
good  effect.  There  was  an  adventure  in  it  which  was  very  attractive  to 
small  parties  of  energetic  young  men.  These  parties  were  called  '"Rangers." 
Prominent  among  the  Rangers  were  David  Shaw  and  his  brother,  the 
Brownlees,  Colonel  Wilson,  the  Barrs,  the  Wallaces,  Captain  Brady,  Cap- 
tain \'an  Swearingen,  Samuel  Shannon,  William  Cooper,  Joseph  Erwin, 
Michael  Huffnagle,  James  Guthrie,  Matthew  Jack,  James  Smith,  Thomas 
Stokely  and  others.  These  were  all  bold  young  rangers,  any  one  of  whom 
might  have  figured  as  a  character  in  the  inspiring  novels  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott ;  might  have  taken  the  place  of  Bois  Gilbert,  or  Ivanhoe,  or  of  bold 
MacGregor,  with  his  foot  upon  the  heather  of  his  native  land,  and  his 
eye  on  the  peak  of  the  much  loved  Ben  Lomond.  They  went  forth  dressed 
in  homespun  garments,  each  armed  at  his  own  expense,  and  comparatively 
well  armed  for  that  day,  for  each  had  a  rifle  or  a  musket,  a  knife  and  a 
hatchet.  They  acted  together,  or  each  set  separately,  as  the  occasion  de- 
manded.    They  stood  together  for  protection,  and  they  were  frequently 


88  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

neighbors  and  well  acquainted  friends  who  would  not  stop  at  any  danger 
-to  rescue  a  companion  from  a  difficulty.  They  had  officers  whom  they 
obeyed,  whether  they  were  in  small  parties  or  engaged  in  a  general  turnout 
for  public  defense.  More  than  all  this,  they  were  at  home  in  the  woods, 
and  upon  any  sign  or  news  of  distress  they  knew  how  to  travel  by  the 
shortest  route  to  the  place  of  need.  They  could  soon  spread  the  news  of 
the  presence  of  Indians  over  an  entire  community,  and  they  very  rapidly 
gathered  the  women  and  children  to  the  nearest  blockhouse  or  place  of 
safety.  From  long  experience  in  the  woods  they  could  travel  the  almost 
trackless  forest  on  dark  nights  with  unerring  certainty.  Their  faculties  of 
hearing  and  of  sight  were  sharpened  to  such  acuteness  by  constant  use  that 
the  slightest  movement  in  the  bushes  was  noticed  by  them,  and  sounds 
which  fell  on  deafened  ears  of  others  were  distinctly  heard  and  under- 
stood by  them.  They  could  endure  long  tramps  through  the  woods  and 
over  mountains,  without  food.  They  were  rapid  runners,  and  so  expert 
in  the  use  of  a  rifle  that  whether  moving  or  standing  they  rarely  ever  failed 
to  hit  the  mark.  From  places  and  difficulties  in  which  capture  seemed  al- 
most inevitable,  they  freed  themselves  by  a  display  of  nerve  and  strength 
which  made  even  the  hardened  Indian  marvel  and  fall  back.  All  these 
qualities  were  bred  and  born  in  them  from  their  youth,  and  were,  in  hun- 
dreds of  instances,  necessary  for  self-preservation.  Much  perception,  uner- 
ring judgment  and  boldness  of  execution,  scores  of  times  saved  their  lives. 
For  years  they  were  the  salvation  of  our  pioneer  homes,  and  to  them  we  owe 
every  possible  meed  of  praise.  Nor  were  the  women  of  that  age  less  heroic, 
and  it  is  not  our  intention  to  pass  them  and  their  deeds  of  heroism  unnoticed- 

In  the  southern  end  of  the  valley  those  who  had  carved  out  little  farms 
along  Indian  Creek  and  on  the  headwaters  of  the  Four  Mile  Run  had  built 
a  good  strong  blockhouse  on  the  land  taken  up  by  a  farmer  named  Williams, 
and  this  they  called  Fort  Williams.  Both  the  settlers  from  Indian  Creek 
and  from  the  Four  Mill  Run  valley  had  access  to  this  fort.  It  was  on  the 
west  side  of  the  main  road  leading  from  Ligonier  to  Donegal.  Here  they 
gathered  in  times  of  danger,  for  they  were  too  far  from  Fort  Ligonier  to 
go  there.  When  the  Indians  had  satisfied  themselves  and  left  the  community 
the  settlers  gathered  up  their  scattered  live  stock  and  went  back  joyfully  to 
their  cabins. 

Among  the  early  settlers  were  the  Harmans,  the  Williams  and  the 
Hayses.  Some  of  them  came  as  early  as  1767  or  1768,  and  perhaps  earlier, 
but  they  are  known  to  have  been  there  then.  They  had  all  settled  in  viola- 
tion of  the  law,  which  forbade  the  settlement  of  a  section  until  it  was  first 
purchased  from  the  Indians.  They  were  a  brave,  daring  class  of  people, 
and  doubtless  cared  very  little  about  the  original  rights  of  the  Indian 
race,  less,  at  all  events,  than  did  the  Penns. 

The  progenitor  of  the  Harman  familv  came  from  Germany,  and  brought 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  89 

with  his  family  a  very  scanty  supply  of  this  world's  goods.  Tradition  says 
that  they  had  little  else  than  a  rifle,  an  ax  and  a  mattock,  and  that  the  first 
summer  they  lived  in  a  hut  built  against  a  rock  and  covered  with  bark. 
Around  the  hut  he  began  to  clear  away  the  trees  sa  that  his  crops  might 
grow.  No  one  can  now  appreciate  the  hardships  of  these  people.  They 
could  not  transport  grain  from  the  east  for  bread,  for  they  were  right  glad, 
indeed,  if  they  could  get  enough  for  seed.  Necessarily  they  had  to  live  on 
the  scanty  product  of  a  new  garden,  wild  berries,  and  on  game,  with  which 
the  woods  abounded.  Most  of  them  saw  no  one  save  the  members  of 
their  own  families  for  months,  or  even  for  a  year  after  their  arrival.  This 
.and  much  more  fell  to  the  sad  lot  of  the  elder  Harmans. 

When  more  neighbors  came  the  dangers  increased,  for,  while  one  man  or 
a  family  could  live  in  a  lonely  valley  unmolested  by  the  Indians,  he  could  not 
■expect  to  do  this  when  his  flocks  had  so  increased  and  his  neighbors  become  so 
numerous  as  to  tempt  the  greed  of  the  red  men.  It  was,  at  best,  a  continu- 
ous warfare  for  life,  not  only  as  against  the  Indians  but  as  against  the  wild 
and  stingy  soil  as  well. 

Harman  lived  about  midway  between  Stahlstown  and  Donegal,  though 
not  on  the  present  main  road,  but  near  Williams'  blockhouse.  In  1777  he, 
with  three  of  his  neighbors,  were  returning  from  a  sale  north  of  their  place. 
As  they  rode  along  the  path  all  were  fired  on  by  concealed  Indians  and 
killed.  One  of  them  lived  long  enough  to  throw  his  arms  around  his 
horse's  neck  and  be  carried  away.  The  Indians  did  not  get  his  horse  nor  his 
scalp,  for  he  was  found  the  day  following  with  the  faithful  animal  standing 
by  his  side.  The  others  fell  where  they  were  shot,  and  were  buried  there 
the  day  following.  To  this  day  the  neighbors  point  out  the  place  of  their 
■graves.  Harman's  widow  was  left  with  his  land  on  Four  Mile  Run,  which 
included  the  mouth  of  Laurel  Run.  She  had  three  sons — Andrew,  John 
and  Philip,  of  whom  Andrew  was  the  oldest,  a  lad  of  fourteen  years.  They 
■removed  to  the  blockhouse  over  winter,  and  when  spring  opened  up  they 
were  compelled  to  resume  their  work  on  the  "clearing."  One  morning  the 
widow  saw  some  neighbors'  horses  in  a  field  of  growing  grain  near  the 
curve  of  the  stream,  and  she  sent  the  two  oldest  boys  to  drive  them  off. 
Three  hostile  Indians  were  hidden  behind  the  roots  and  ground  of  a  large 
tree  which  had  been  uprooted  by  the  storm,  lying  in  wait  for  the  boys  to 
come  near.  They  readily  captured  John,  but  Andrew  ran  towards  their 
cabin.  He  was  soon  overtaken  by  an  Indian  with  a  tomahawk  raised  over 
his  head,  and  was  taken  back  to  wdiere  his  brother  was  held  captive  by  the 
other  two  Indians.  Both  were  made  to  understand  in  the  broken  English 
■of  the  Indians  that  if  they  made  any  outcry  they  would  be  killed  at  once. 
All  of  them  first  went  up  a  steep  hill  beyond  Four  Mile  Run,  from  which 
thev  could  see  the  log  cabin  and  hear  their  widowed  mother  calling  for 
them,  bvit  they  dare  not  answer  her.     The  Indians  asked  them  if  there  were 


90 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


men  at  the  cabin,  and  Andrew  told  them  there  were.  Had  not  the  precocious, 
youth  thus  deceived  them,  they  would  doubtless  have  killed  and  scalped 
their  mother,  and  taken  their  other  brother  and  such  property  as  was  use- 
ful to  them.  Then  they  started  on  their  journey  down  the  Four  Mile  Run, 
and  soon  came  across  two  horses  belonging  to  a  neighbor  of  Harman's 
named  Johnson.  One  horse  was  unable  to  travel,  and  they  cut  its  throat. 
so  that  it  might  not  annoy  them  when  the  other  was  taken  away.  They 
took  the  young  horse  and  made  him  carry  some  skins,  a  kettle,  etc.,. 
which  they  had  with  them.  That  day  they  killed  a  deer  and  cooked  some 
of  the  meat  over  the  coals  of  a  fire,  giving  the  prisoner  boys  all  they  wanted. 
The  first  night  they  spent  not  far  from  Fort  Ligonier,  near  enough  to 
hear  some  noises  there,  to  which  the  Indians  listened  very  cautiously. 
They  gave  the  boys  deer  skins  to  sleep  on,  and  made  them  each  a  pair  of 
moccasins  from  the  same  material,  for  they  were  barefooted  when  they  were 
captured. 

On  the  journey  one  of  the  Indians  showed  the  boys  a  pocket  wallet 
which  they  recognized  at  once.  When  asked  where  they  had  procured  it 
they  said  they  had  taken  it  from  a  little  old  Dutchman  they  had  killed  the- 
year  before.  It  was  the  pocket  wallet  of  their  father,  and  at  least  one  ot 
the  Indians  had  been  among  the  awaiting  party  which  killed  him  and  his: 
three  neighbors  while  returning  from  the  sale.  When  they  came  to  the 
Susquehanna  river  they  had  great  difficulty  in  crossing.  They  had  a  canoe, 
but  could  not  propel  it  and  lead  the  horse.  At  one  time  in  the  passage  the 
boA's  and  the  guns  were  on  one  side  of  the  river  and  the  Indians  and  the 
horse  on  the  other.  The  boys  were  probably  afraid  to  shoot  and  try  to  make 
their  escape.  They  finally  reached  the  Seneca  tribe.  These  were  known 
generally  as  the  Cornplanters,  and  Cornplanter  was  the  name  of  their 
chief.  They  had  a  reservation  in  northern  Pennsylvania  and  New  York, 
were  partly  civilized,  and  many  of  them  could  speak  English.  The  boys, 
were  adopted  as  members  of  the  tribe  and  were  treated  kindly.  The  year 
following  their  capture  was  one  of  great  sickness  among  the  Indians. 
Many  of  the  tribe  died,  and  among  others  John  Harman.  Andrew  was  at- 
tached to  a  prominent  chieftain  of  the  tribe  who  had  a  son  about  his  age 
and  the  boys  became  great  friends.  By  the  Indians  he  was  called  "Andus" 
and  was  liked  very  much,  because  he  readily  fell  into  their  habits.  He  w^as 
treated  by  them  as  one  of  their  own  tribe,  nor  would  they  allow  him  to  be- 
ill  treated.  He  was  among  them  when  General  Broadhead  took  the  Eighth 
Regiment  up  the  Allegheny  to  lay  waste  their  habitations.  The  tribe  suf- 
fered greatly  from  this  expedition.  The  following  winter  was  severe  and 
they  were  almost  entirely  without  provisions ;  moreover,  the  snow  was- 
deep,  and  all  kinds  of  game  were  scarce.  They  contemplated  killing  An- 
drew so  that  they  would  no  longer  have  to  feed  him.  One  day  his  master 
sent  his  son  and  Andrew  down  the  river  on  the  ice  to  another  Indian  towm 


HISTORY   O-F    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  gi 

to  procure  some  provisions.  The  master  told  his  son  to  put  Andrew  under 
the  ice  when  a  good  opportunity  was  presented,  but  the  boy  overhearing  it, 
was  told  that  it  was  the  old  dog  that  was  to  be  put  under  the  ice.  The 
voung  warrior  did  not  make  the  attempt.  At  another  time  he  accompanied 
his  master  on  a  hunting  expedition.  Three  deer  had  been  killed  and  car- 
ried to  one  place,  the  master  leaving  Andrew  to  watch  two  of  them  while 
he  carried  a  third  to  his  house,  telling  the  boy  that  he  would  soon  return. 
It  was  very  cold  and  he  did  not  return.  So  the  boy  hung  the  deer  so  they 
would  be  out  of  the  reach  of  wolves,  wrapped  himself  up  in  skins,  and  was 
soon  sound  asleep.  The  master  came  the  next  morning  and  found  him 
covered  with  snow,  and,  supposing  him  to  be  frozen  to  death,  he  kicked 
him  to  ascertain  his  condition  and  found  the  boy  in  perfect  health.  After 
that  they  never  attempted  his  life. 

One  Indian  who  was  a  very  successful  gardner  raised  a  great  many 
early  squashes.  The  boy  had  grown  tired  of  dieting  on  smoked  venison  and 
corn  all  winter  and  helped  himself  to  some  squashes.  For  this  the  Indian 
who  had  raised  them  fell  on  him  and  beat  him  severely,  in  fact  would  prob- 
ably have  killed  him  had  not  Andrew's  friends  interfered. 

Gradually  the  boy  became  very  like  an  Indian,  adopting  their  habits 
and  learning  their  language.  Gradually,  too,  the  memory  of  his  home  al- 
most faded  away,  and  he  had  abandoned  ever  seeing  his  people  again. 
After  two  years  he  was  sold  to  a  British  officer  for  a  bottle  of  rum.  The 
officer  took  him  to  England  and  kept  him  as  a  servant  in  London  for  two 
years.  When  the  Revolutionary  War  closed  he  was  exchanged  and  sent 
to  Xew  York,  and  from  there  came  to  his  home  in  Ligonier  Valley.  In  the 
meantime  his  mother,  through  many  privations,  had  remained  in  the  old 
cabin,  and  her  third  son  was  well  grown  to  manhood.  She  had  long  since 
ceased  to  look  for  the  return  of  her  long  lost  son.  Without  a  moments 
warning  he  walked  into  her  cabin.  A  neighbor  woman  who  chanced  to  be 
in  the  Harman  cabin  at  the  time,  related  the  circumstance.  The  boy  had 
grown  to  manhood ;  the  mother  was  prematurely  aged  with  hardships  and 
sorrow.  When  she  recognized  him  she  was  overcome  with  joy,  and  fainted 
in  his  arms.  The  news  of  his  return  was  rapidly  spread  through  the  valley. 
The  following  Svmday  the  cabin  was  crowded  all  dav  with  those  who  had 
come  from  near  and  far  to  see  the  returned  captive.  Men,  women  and 
children  came,  many  not  believing  the  story  until  they  saw  and  recognized 
him.  For  many  years  he  and  his  mother  lived  together  on  the  old  home- 
stead, the  scene  of  so  much  sorrow  to  her.  Andrew  never  ceased  to  be  a 
woodsman.  He  loved  to  hunt,  and  with  the  gait  of  the  Indian,  which  he 
acquired  in  captivity,  and  which  he  kept  even  till  old  age,  he  was  never 
happier  than  when  traveling  through  the  wilderness.  He,  moreover,  always 
spoke  kindly  of  the  Indians,  remembering  the  good  and  not  the  evil  they  had 
done  him  and  his  family. 


92 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


In  Ligonier  Valley  there  was  almost  a  constant  warfare  between  the 
settlers  and  the  Indians  from  the  earliest  settlement  till  1792.  It  was,  as 
we  shall  learn  later,  the  first  stopping  place  west  of  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains in  our  county  for  those  who  were  journeying  towards  the  setting 
sun  in  quest  of  new  homes.  The  first  log  cabins  were  erected  very  near 
the  fort,  mostly  east  of  it,  in  the  region  now  traversed  by  East  ]\Iain  street, 
Ligonier.  Gradually  these  cabins  spread  out,  generally  locating  as  near  the 
Forbes  Road  as  possible.  These  settlers  made  frequent  journeys  to  the  fort. 
even  in  times  of  safety,  for  there  were  kept  all  supplies  that  could  not  be 
raised  by  the  farmer — such  as  powder,  lead,  flints  for  their  guns,  as  well  as 
firearms.  These  were  sent  out  from  the  east  and  kept  at  the  garrison.  In 
return  they  gave  potatoes,  grain,  and  such  other  products  as  the  garrison 
stood  in  need  of. 

The  valley  was  also  a  favorite  place  for  Indian  depredations,  on  account 
of  its  topography.  They  could  readily  approach  it  unheralded,  for  it  was 
almost  surrounded  with  uninhabitated  mountains.  When  they  had  cap- 
tured families,  taken  scalps  and  stolen  horses,  they  could  readily  pass  out 
northward,  crossing  the  Conemaugh  or  the  Kiskiminetas,  and  almost  at 
once  enter  an  unbroken  forest  which  practically  extended  to  New  York 
state.  This  is  the  reason  why  the  northern  end  of  the  valley  was  more 
harrassed  by  the  Indians  than  the  southern   end. 

It  has  been  extremely  difficult  in  dealing  with  the  Indian  outrages  on 
our  early  settlers,  to  sift  the  really  authentic  from  the  improbable.  Of 
many  of  them  all  that  can  be  found  is  a  reference  in  a  letter  from  some 
prominent  man  to  the  council,  giving  the  number  killed  or  carried  away, 
but  nothing  of  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  afifair.  There  were  no 
newspapers  then  to  publish  such  news,  and  our  ancestors  had  more  import- 
ant matters  to  attend  to  than  to  describe  their  enemies.  There  are  msny 
traditions  which,  if  only  the  romantic  was  sought,  would  interest  the  reader, 
but  most  of  them  are  not  sufficiently  substantiated  by  surrounding  well 
known  facts  to  be  included  here.  The  years  of  their  greatest  trouble  with 
the  Indians  were  those  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  danger  then  was 
so  great  that  families  very  rarely  remained  in  their  houses  all  year.  AVith 
the  first  warning  of  the  presence  of  Indians,  even  in  the  remotest  section 
of  the  community,  they  came  to  the  fort  or  to  cabins  near  it,  and  remained 
there  till  the  storm  had  blown  over.  From  there  the  husband  and  sons  went 
daily  to  their  labor  on  their  farms,  with  their  scanty  enough  lunches  tied 
in  a  homespun  cloth,  but  they  rarely  ever  went  alone.  They  united,  and, 
from  five  to  twent3^  sometimes  more,  went  to  one  place  one  day,  and  to 
another  the  next,  and  so  on  till  the  crops  were  planted  or  harvested  at  each 
place.  In  this  way  their  force  was  more  formidable  than  though  thev  had 
gone  each  to  his  own  work.  This  custom  of  labor  held  sway  long  after  the 
Indians  were  forever  banished  from  this  section,  and  was  not  uncommon 


HISTORY   OJ^    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  95 

even  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  In  the  early  days,  it  is  needless  to 
say,  they  always  took  their  guns  with  them,  and  they  often  appointed  one 
or  more  to  keep  a  lookout  for  an  approaching  enemy.  Their  farms  were 
called  "deadnings,"  or  "clearings."  The  first  name  indicated  that  the  trees 
of  the  original  forest  had  been  deadened  by  cutting  a  ring  around  their 
trunks,  near  the  ground,  of  sufficient  depth  to  prevent  the  sap  from  sup- 
plying the  tree.  The  trees  thus  treated  made  but  little  shade,  and  the  crop 
grew  among  them  comparatively  well.  When  the  trees  had  been  largely 
cut  down  and  destroyed,  the  land  was  called  a  "clearing,"  a  term  still  in  use 
in  some  sections  of  our  county.  The  first  clearings  were  made  near  the 
fort,  then  they  reached  up  and  down  the  Loyalhanna  and  up  Mill  Creek  and 
up  the  Four  J\Iile  Run,  so  named  because  its  junction  with  the  Loyalhanna 
was  about  four  miles  from  the  fort. 

Even  in  times  of  peace,  when  these  settlers  remained  in  their  houses, 
the  bolts,  bars,  window  shutters,  etc.,  with  which  to  barricade  the  cabin 
against  the  Indians,  should  they  appear  suddenly,  were  always  kept  in 
order.  So,  too,  the  house-wife  kept  a  store  of  provisions  against  a  siege, 
and,  with  that  in  view,  many  of  the  old  houses  were  built  not  near  but 
actually  on  springs,  so  that  water  could  be  had  from  a  spring  in  the  cellar, 
in  times  when  all  outside  communication  was  cut  oil.  A  family  thus 
barricaded  could  often  withstand  an  attack  of  three  or  four  Indians,  till 
aid  would  come  to  drive  them  away.  Many  a  red-skin  has  bitten  the 
dust  from  the  shot  of  a  farmer  or  his  wife  through  a  loophole  made  for 
that  purpose.  The  following  incidents  of  Indian  warfare  do  not  depend 
on  tradition  alone,  and  can  be  taken  as  actual  happenings. 

Robert  Campbell  lived  with  his  parents  in  Fairfield,  now  Cook  township,, 
near  the  Pleasant  Grove  church.  In  July,  1776,  he  and  his  brothers  ^Vill- 
iam  and  Thomas  were  working  in  the  harvest  field  and  were  unguarded, 
for  there  had  been  no  rumor  of  the  presence  of  Indians  for  some  time. 
Suddenly  a  party  of  Indians  swooped  down  on  them.  The  lads  started  to 
run  home,  and  this  disclosed  to  the  Indians  the  direction  of  their  cabin,  if 
they  did  not  know  it  before.  The  boys  being  but  half  grown,  were  soon 
overtaken  by  the  Indians,  who  then  divided,  one  set  of  them  guarding  the 
prisoner  boys,  while  the  others  went  to  the  Campbell  cabin.  The  mother, 
with  an  infant  babe  in  her  arms,  started  to  run  away,  but  she  was  soon 
overtaken  and  struck  down  with  one  blow  from  a  tomahawk  which  crushed 
her  skull.  In  falling  she  is  supposed  to  have  killed  her  babe.  Both  were 
found  the  next  day  and  were  interred  in  one  grave.  Both  had  been  scalped. 
There  were  left  in  the  cabin  three  girls,  named  Polly,  Isabel  and  Sarah,  all 
of  whom,  with  Robert,  William  and  Thomas,  taken  in  the  field,  were  taken 
away  as  prisoners.  The  Indians  had  stolen  their  horses  and  now  rode 
them  away.  The  boys  were  compelled  to  walk,  but  the  girls  were  taken  on 
the  horses,  each  one  riding  behind  an  Indian.     The  youngest  of  the  girls. 


94 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


icould  not  stay  on -the  horse,  so  they  killed  her  with  a  blow  from  a  toma- 
hawk and  threw  her  body  by  the  wayside,  where  it  was  found  a  few  days 
afterward.  This  was  about  one  mile  north  of  their  cabin.  They  travelled 
northward  and  crossed  the  Kiskiminetas  below  Saltsburg,  and  then  went 
up  through  Pennsylvania  to  New  York.  There  the  children  were  separated. 
Thomas  was  sold  to  an  English  officer  and  was  afterwards  taken  to  Eng- 
Jand.  The  two  girls  were  kept  four  years,  and  then  released  and  returned 
to  the  valley.  William  came  back  at  the  close  of  the  Revolution.  While 
Robert  was  being  taken  north,  he  was  in  charge  of  a  band  of  Indians  who 
had  a  good  many  other  prisoners  with  them.  One  night  a  prisoner,  a  half 
grown  bo3%  escaped,  but  was  retaken  the  day  following.  Shortly  after 
that  he  again  escaped  and  was  again  recaptured.  The  second  attempt  was 
-not  forgiven  by  the  Indians.  As  soon  as  he  was  returned  to  camp  all  the 
prisoners  were  brought  out  and  the  boy  was  tied  to  a  tree  and  gradually 
turned  to  death  and  to  ashes.  This  horrible  spectacle  all  prisoners  were 
compelled  to  witness,  perhaps  to  deter  them  from  attempting  to  make  an 
■escape.  After  being  six  years  in  captivity  Robert  escaped  and  in  1782  reached 
his  old  home,  where  he  lived  the  remainder  of  his  days.  He  was 
known  far  and  near  as  "Elder"  Robert  Campbell,  to  distinguish  him  from 
others  of  the  same  name  who  perhaps  were  less  pious,  for  he  was  a  leader 
in  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Pleasant  Grove.  He  was  a  most  placid  tem- 
pered man,  and  the  progenitor  of  a  large  family  which  has  since  inhabited 
Cook  and  Donegal  townships.  He  is  buried  in  the  little  cemetery  at  Pleas- 
ant Grove. 

During  the  war  of  the  Revolution  the  Ulery  family  owned  and  lived  on 
a  farm  about  two  miles  south  of  Fort  Ligonier,  now  owned  by  Mr.  Isaac 
Slater.  Like  all  other  settlers  in  pioneer  days,  they  stayed  in  the  fort  in 
dangerous  times,  but  even  then  went  out  on  every  possible  occasion  to 
plant  and  harvest  their  crops.  One  day  in  July,  Abigail,  Elizabeth  and 
Juliann  went  to  a  meadow  near  their  log  house  to  rake  some  new  mown 
hay.  At  that  time  there  had  been  no  recent  word  of  Indian  incursions  in  the 
community  and  therefore  the  Ulery  family  was  at  home  and  doubtless  off 
their  guard.  Their  house  stood  near  the  present  Slater  farm  house.  In 
the  midst  of  their  work  in  the  fields  the  girls  were  suddenly  surprised  by 
Indians,  who  had  stealthily  approached  them  under  the  cover  of  the 
woods  beyond,  and  were  nearly  upon  them  before  they  were  discovered. 
The  three  girls  ran  at  once  towards  the  house.  Abigail,  the  youngest,  was 
about  sixteen  years  of  age,  while  Elizabeth  was  eighteen,  and  the  other 
sister  about  twenty.  The  two  older  sisters  easily  outran  Abigail,  but  she 
followed  as  rapidly  as  possible.  The  other  sisters  doubtless  thought  she 
had  been  captured,  for  they  mistook  the  sound  of  her  footfalls  behind  them 
for  those  of  an  Indian  pursuer,  and  put  forth  every  effort  to  keep  ahead 
of  her.    The  two  older  girls  reached  the  house,  ran  in  and  barred  the  door. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  95 

.When  the  younger  sister  reached  the  door  she  was  unable  to  gain  admit- 
tance, those  in  tlie  inside  thinking  her  to  be  an  Indian  pursuer. 
Witliout  stopping  and  without  making  herself  known,  because  of  her 
frightened  condition,  she  ran  around  the  house  and  up  on  the  higher  ground 
above  the  house.  The  Indians  were  almost  within  reach  of  her  when  she 
ran  from  the  door  and  they  at  once  tried  to  break  it  in  by  pushing  against 
it  with  their  united  strength.  As  they  were  doing  this  the  father  of  the 
g-irls  fired  through  the  door  and  shot  an  Indian,  most  likely  in  the  bowels, 
as  he  always  thought.  Being  unable  to  break  down  the  door,  and  perhaps 
fearing  another  shot,  the  Indians  left  the  house  and  followed  in  the  direc- 
tion the  young  girl   Abigail   had  taken   when   she  ran   away.      The   door 


through  which  the  Indian  was  shot  is  a  heavy  oaken  one,  and  is  yet  pre- 
served by  the  Slater  family.  The  hole  through  which  the  Indian  was  shot 
is  about  in  its  center.  The  young  girl  Abigail  ran  but  a  short  distance 
until  she  found  a  hiding  place  in  a  hole  in  the  ground,  made  by  a  large 
tree  having  been  blown  out  of  root.  In  this  depression  were  many  leaves, 
dropped  there  by  the  wind,  and  with  these  and  with  tall  weeds  and  grass 
she  pretty  thoroughly  concealed  herself.  She  lay  there  but  a  few  minutes 
until  the  Indians  came  by  and  stopped  to  search  for  her,  for  they  doubtless 


96 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV. 


thought  she  would  most  likely  hide  herself  in  the  branches  of  the  fallen 
tree,  and  undoubtedly  searched  more  thoroughly  among  the  branches  than 
at  the  root.  She  heard  one  of  them  say  to  another  to  look  carefully,  for 
she  was  certainly  there,  because  he  could  smell  her,  and  that  they  would 
scalp  and  kill  her  when  they  found  her.  Long  years  afterwards  she 
told  her  grandchildren  and  many  others  that  the  greatest  trial  of  her  life 
had  been  to  keep  from  jumping  up  and  attempting  to  run  awav  at  this 
instant,  which  would  of  course  have  been  fatal  to  her.  She  said  also  that 
she  was  in  agonizing  fear  lest  her  hiding  place  should  be  discovered  by  the 
movement  of  the  leaves  covering  her,  occasioned  by  the  violent  beating 
of  her  heart. 

But  her  rescue  came  from  another 
source.  Fortunately  for  the  girl  the 
wounded  Indian  was  moaning  bitterly, 
as  though  in  great  agony,  and  de- 
manded a  great  deal  of  attention  from 
his  fellows.  This  undoubtedly  saved 
her  life,  for  her  hiding  place  must 
necessarily  have  been  discovered  with 
but  little  further  search.  So  they  took 
the  groaning  Indian  away,  one  on 
either  side  supporting  him,  and  left 
the  hidden  girl  to  herself.  She  at 
once,  when  they  were  out  of  sight, 
ran  rapidly  to  the  cabin,  this  time  be- 
ing received  into  the  house  and  wel- 
comed with  open  arms,  for  the 
family  thought  she  was  lost  in  cap- 
tivity or  death.  The  Indians  with 
their  wounded  comrade  went  but 
a  short  distance  till  they  passed 
over  the  brow  of  the  hill  and 
were  out  of  sight  of  the  house.  There  it  has  always  been  supposed  the 
Indian  died  and  was  buried,  for  a  grave  was  afterwards  found  there,  and 
bones  supposed  to  be  Indian  bones  were  dug  up  on  the  spot  many  years 
afterwards  by  Isaac  Slater. 

When  the  Indians  once  raided  a  community  they  did  not  generally  visit 
the  same  place  again  for  some  time,  for  the  result  of  an  attack  was  to 
arouse  the  neighborhood  thoroughly.  For  their  own  safety,  therefore, 
the  Indians  usually  skulked  away  to  a  new  locality  where  their  presence  was 
unheralded.  Relying  on  the  expected  immunity  from  further  attacks,  the 
family  very  soon  resumed  their  usual  work.  Most  likely  the  day  following, 
the  two  girls,  Elizabeth  and  her  older  sister,  went  out  to  work  in  the  same 


of  Ulery  log  house.  showinK   hole  througl 
ich  Indian  was  shot.  This  door  has  been 
preserved  by  the  Slater  family 


HISTORY   QF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


97 


fields  again.  Fields  were  small  then,  and  were  skirted  with  large  trees  and 
underbrush.  Concealed  in  this  way,  two  Indians  approached  the  cabin  and 
managed  to  get  between  it  and  the  girls  in  the  field,  thus  effectually 
cutting  off  their  retreat  homeward  and  precluding  the  possibility  of  an  es- 
cape such  as  they  had  made  the  day  before.  Only  two  of  the  girls  were  in 
the  field  the  second  day,  their  sister  Abigail  not  yet  having  recovered  from 
her  experience  of  the  day  before.  Elizabeth  and  Juliann,  thus  cut  off 
from  a  place  of  safety  to  which  they  could  fly,  were  easily  captured  by  the 
Indians.  They  took  them  with  them  at  once,  going  to  the  southeast,  or 
towards  the  present  location  of  Brants'  school  house.  The  young  women 
were  overcome  with  grief,  and  were  Utterly  dragged  along  for  about  a  half  a 
mile.  The  Indians  tried  to  have  the  girls  accompany  them  willingly,  and 
held  out  every  inducement  in  the  way  of  promises  of  kind  treatment  and 
safety  if  they  would  do  so,  then  threatening  them  with  instant  death  if  they 
did  not  accompany  them  more  cheerfully.  The  Indians  probably  thought  it 
necessary  for  them  to  "get  out  of  that  community  with  their  captives  as 
soon  as  possible,  lest  they  be  followed  by  a  rescuing  party.  But  the 
threat  of  death  had  less  horror  for  the  average  pioneer  woman  than  cap- 
tivity among  the  savages,  and  their  ilight  from  the  community  was  still 
retarded  by  the  struggling  women.  It  is  probable  that  both  of  the  girls 
were  barefooted  when  taken  as  prisoners,  for  shces,  in  that  early  period, 
were  rarely  ever  worn  by  either  men  or  women  when  about  their  work 
in  the  summer-time.  At  all  events,  the  girls  soon  complained  that  the  thorns 
and  briers  were  hurting  their  feet.  The  Indians  then,  to  make  peace  with 
them  and  to  facilitate  their  journey,  gave  them  each  a  pair  of  moccasins. 
When  they  were  near  a  rivulet  which  flows  past  Brant's  school  house  and 
thence  into  the  Two  Mile  Run,  the  captors  became  truly  savage  at  the 
way  their  progress  was  delayed  by  the  struggling  women,  and  again  asked 
them  to  chose  between  captivity  or  death.  This  had  probably  no  effect 
upon  the  heart-broken  girls  except  to  add  to  their  shrieks  of  horror  and  to 
increase  their  efforts  to  escape.  The  Indians  then  tomahawked  and  scalped 
them  both,  and  left  them  lying  on  the  hillside  in  the  woods.  It  is  probable 
that  they  were  impelled  to  do  this  because  of  their  fear  of  pursuit  by  their 
father  or  other  rescuing  parties  of  greater  strength.  The  Indians  hurried 
on,  but  were  gone  but  a  short  time  when  they  returned,  having  forgotten, 
to  take  their  moccasins  from  the  feet  of  the  girls.  Neither  of  the  girls  had 
been  killed  by  the  blows  given  them,  nor  by  being  scalped.  When  the 
Indians  returned  Juliann  was  lying  on  the  ground  as  they  had  left  her, 
though  she  was  conscious  of  her  surroundings.  Elizabeth  had  unfortu- 
nately so  far  recovered  that  she  was  sitting  up  and  leaning  against  a  tree. 
She  was  killed  at  once  by  the  Indian  sinking  his  tomahawk  through  the  top 
of  her  head.  Juliann  lay  quiet,  and  heard  the  one  Indian  advise  the 
other  to  make  sure  of  her  death  by  sinking  the  tomahawk  into  her  brain 


98  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

too.  but  with  the  reply  that  she  was  as  dead  as  she  would  ever  be,  they  pro- 
cured their  moccasins  and  hastened  away. 

Not  long  after  their  capture  their  father  missed  them  and  turned  to 
search  for  them.  They  were  not  found  until  the  day  following.  The  dead 
girl  was  buried  perhaps  near  where  the  tragedy  took  place.  Juliann 
was  as  tenderly  cared  for  as  possible  at  her  home  and  at  Fort  Ligonier 
and  finally  recovered.  Her  scalp  wcimd  never  healed  over  entirely, 
though  we  believe  that  after  a  year  or  so  it  gave  her  no  pain.  She  was 
never  healthy,  but  lived  most  of  her  life  with  her  sister,  Abigail,  who  at 
the  close  of  the  Revolution,  was  married  to  Isaac  Slater.  Abigail  was 
the  grandmother  and  namesake  of  the  mother  of  the  writer,  as  well  as  the 
grandmother  of  Mr.  Isaac  Slater,  at  present  a  citizen  of  Ligonier  borough. 
From  them  the  writer  secured  this  story.  They  had  heard  their  grand- 
mother tell  it  many  times.  She  lived  more  than  three-quarters  of  a  cen- 
tury after  she  made  her  marvelous  escape  from  the  Indians,  and  until  her 
oldest  great-grandchildren  were  nearly  full  grown,  and  died  October  29,  1855. 

Of  the  capture  of  Charles  Clifford  we  have  a  very  good  account  both 
by  tradition  and  by  various  writings  which  confirm  it.  He  resided  on  Mill 
Creek,  a  tributary  of  Loyalhanna,  two  and  one-half  miles  northwest  of  Fort 
Ligonier.  In  winter  time  he  and  his  family  stayed  in  or  near  the  fort,  and 
in  the  early  spring  they  resumed  their  work  on  their  clearings.  On  April 
27,  1779,  he  and  two  sons  went  to  their  land  to  do  some  work  preparatory  to 
planting  their  spring  crops.  When  they  reached  the  place  of  their  work 
they  could  not  find  their  horses  which  they  had  left  there  the  day  before  to 
graze  over  night.  The  boys  set  to  clearing  up  the  land,  and  the  father 
went  to  look  for  the  horses.  He  first  went  up  to  some  newly  deadened 
timber  tracts  near  the  present  town  of  Waterford,  for  there  he  had  found 
them  once  before  when  they  strayed  away.  Not  finding  them  there  he 
continued  the  search,  and  finally  reached  the  Forbes  road  leading  to  the 
fort,  perhaps  between  Waterford  and  the  present  town  of  Laughlinstown. 
Still  he  could  not  find  his  horses,  and  so  concluded  to  abandon  the  search 
and  returned  to  the  fort  by  this  road.  He  had  gone  down  the  road  but 
a  short  distance  until  he  was  fired  on  by  five  Indians  who  were  concealed 
behind  a  log  lying  by  the  wayside.  None  of  the  balls  wounded 
him  severely,  though  one  of  them  splintered  his  gunstock  and  thus 
cut  his  face,  which  bled  profusely,  though  it  was  only  a  flesh  wound. 
The  Indians  ran  up  to  him.  wiped  the  blood  from  his  face,  and 
seemed  very  glad  he  was  not  injured.  They  told  him  he  would  make  a  good 
man  for  them,  and  that  they  would  take  him  to  Niagara.  They  took  from  him 
his  hat,  coat,  vest  and  shirt,  allowing  him  to  retain  his  trousers  and  shoes. 
One  of  the  Indians  cut  away  the  brim  from  his  hat  and  amused  his  fel- 
lows very  much  by  wearing  the  crown.  Another  wore  his  shirt  and  an- 
other his  vest.     They  gave  him  his  coat  to  put  on,  but  to  this  he  objected  un- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  rjg 

less  they  gave  him  his  shirt  also,  saying-  lie  could  not  wear  a  coat  without 
a  shirt  under  it.  But  they  did  not  take  his  suggestion  kindly,  and  he  was 
forced  to  submit,  and  told  to  hurry  up  as  they  must  hasten  on  their  journey. 
On  the  long  march  they  treated  him  much  more  kindly  than  one  miglit 
expect.  The  whole  race  was  superstitious,  and  when  five  of  them  shot  at 
him  at  once  and  failed  to  kill  him,  they  concluded  that  he  had  some  power 
to  ward  oft  dangers  and  might  be  very  useful  to  them.  They  did  not  tie 
his  arms,  as  was  their  universal  custom  even  among  half-grown  boys.  At 
night  he  slept  between  two  Indians,  with  a  leather  strap  across  his  breast, 
the  ends  held  firmly  by  the  Indians  lying  on  them.  As  soon  as  they  lay 
down  they  slept,  but  Clifford  had  too  many  things  to  think  of  to  sleep  so 
readily.  Gently  he  drew  the  one  end  of  the  strap  from  under  the  Indian 
by  his  side  and  sat  up.  The  moon  was  shining  bright,  but  there  sat  an 
Indian  on  a  log.  whose  turn  it  was  to  watch  the  camp  and  keep  up  the 
fire.  The  watch  sat  silent  and  motionless  as  a  statue,  but  the  prisoner  knew 
he  was  awake  and  would  probably  make  short  work  of  him  if  he  attempted 
to  escape.  They  had  journeyed  nearly  north  from  where  they  captured 
him.  At  a  point  where  now  the  village  of  Fairfield  is  located,  they  were 
joined  by  fifty-two  other  Indians,  whose  general  trend  was  northward. 
The  chief,  Clifford  said,  had  his  head  and  arms  covered  with  silver  trinkets. 
They  tore  down  fences  to  roast  meat,  but  warily  marched  a  mile  or  so 
away  from  the  smoke  to  eat  and  prepare  a  place  to  rest  over  night.  Clifford 
had  great  desire  to  see  the  other  prisoners  and  to  learn  if  his  sons  were 
among  them.  They  had  only  one  other  prisoner,  whose  name  was  Peter 
Maharg.  When  Clifford  found  him  he  was  sitting  on  a  log  much  dejected, 
too  much  so  to  reply  to  Clifford's  salutation,  and  sat  with  his  head  down  in 
perfect  silence.  As  it  was  learned  afterwards  he  had  been  taken  the  same 
day  and  while  hunting  his  horses.  Maharg  had  a  small  dog  with  him  when 
looking  for  his  horses.  He  had  seen  the  Indians  before  they  saw  him, 
and  was  making  his  escape,  but  his  dog  running  ahead  of  him,  came  run- 
ning back  to  his  master  as  soon  as  he  saw  the  Indians.  To  the  Indian  this 
was  all  that  was  necessary.  Maharg  was  taken  at  once.  They  further 
scoured  the  northern  part  of  the  valley  for  prisoners  or  booty,  but  finding 
nothing  that  was  not  guarded  they  left  on  the  third  day  for  their  home, 
which  was  near  the  boundary  between  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  near 
the  head  waters  of  the  Allegheny  river.  They  had  thus  journeyed  about  two 
hundred  miles  and  killed  but  two  people  and  secured  but  two  prisoners. 
On  their  long  march  homeward  they  marched  by  daylight,  but  always 
camped  an  hour  or  so  before  sunset.  Eight  or  ten  of  them  guarded  the 
prisoners  while  the  others  hunted  through  the  woods.  At  the  camp  they 
generally  all  met  about  the  same  time,  and  the  hunters  generally  brought 
in  venison,  turkey  or  smaller  birds.  After  the  evening  meal  they  lay  down 
after  the  manner  of  the  first  night.     After  they  crossed  the  Allegheny  river 


lOO  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

the  game  became  very  scarce,  perhaps  because  of  the  hard  winter.  They 
could  not  shoot  even  a  scjuirrel.  All  the  party  from  that  on  suffered 
greatly  from  hunger.  At  one  time  for  three  days  they  had  nothing  to  eat 
at  all  except  the  tender  bark  of  young  chestnut  trees.  This  they  cut  with 
their  tomahawks  and  offered  it  to  their  prisoners.  Each  of  them  refused, 
and  received  the  consolation  of  "you  fool ;  you  die."  They  now  sent  out 
two  swift  Indians  who  went  ahead  and  in  three  days  returned  with  some 
other  Indians,  among  them  some  squaws,  and  who  had  beans,  dried  corn, 
and  dried  venison.  They  gave  the  two  prisoners  a  fair  share  of  these 
provisions.  The  Indians  then  divided  into  two  parties,  and  one  of  them 
took  the  dejected  Maharg,  while  the  ether  took  Clifford.  Maharg  was 
treated  most  cruelly,  most  likely  because  he  remained  so  morose  and  de- 
jected, for  this  from  the  first  disgusted  them  with  him.  They  made  him 
run  the  gauntlet,  and  pounded  him  so  severely  that  he  fell  before  he  had 
passed  the  line.  The  beating  he  received  did  not  stop  when  he  fell.  He 
never  recovered  from  it,  but  bore  marks  from  it  on  his  body  when  he  was 
laid  down  many  years  afterwards  in  his  last  sleep.  Running  the  gauntlet 
consisted  in  passing  between  two  lines  of  Indians  stationed  about  six  feet 
apart,  and  the  lines  the  same  distance  apart.  The  Indians  were  provided 
with  clubs,  and  each  had  a  right  to  hit  the  prisoner  as  he  passed.  If  the 
prisoner  was  strong  and  active  he  could  sometimes  escape  pretty  well, 
but  it  was  at  best  a  most  painful  and  dangerous  ordeal. 

Clifford  had  been  from  the  first  under  an  Indian  who  claimed  him  as 
his  servant.  After  he  had  become  somewhat  accustomed  to  traveling 
without  a  shirt,  his  Indian  gave  him  a  shirt  and  hat.  The  shirt  was  cov- 
ered with  blood  and  had  two  bullet  holes  in  it,  and  was  probably  taken 
from  one  of  the  men  whom  they  had  killed.  Before  he  was  taken  prisoner, 
Clifford  while  working  among  the  bushes  had  badly  snagged  his  foot, 
and  this  without  care  became  very  painful,  and  the  long  marches  had 
brought  about  inflammation  and  swelling.  On  showing  it  to  his  particular 
Indian  guardian,  he  examined  it  very  carefully  and  then  went  to  a  wild 
cherry  tree  with  his  tomahawk  and  procured  some  of  the  inner  bark.  This 
he  boiled  in  a  small  pot  and  made  a  syrup  with  which  he  bathed  the  foot, 
and  after  laying  the  boiled  bark  on  the  wound  bound  it  up  with  pieces  of 
a  shirt.  It  very  rapidly  reduced  the  swelling  and  allayed  the  pain.  They 
kept  Clifford  six  weeks  and  then  delivered  him  to  the  British  at  Montreal. 
He  learned  much  about  their  customs  and  curious  manners,  and  never  failed 
to  interest  his  hearers  by  a  narration  of  his  experience  and  observations 
among  them.  He  saw  four  prisoners  running  the  gauntlet,  one  of  whom 
was  killed.  At  another  time,  when  a  horse  had  kicked  a  boy,  the  animal 
was  at  once  shot  by  the  father  of  the  lad,  and  the  Indians  ate  the  raw 
meat  of  the  animal,  which  they  thought  very  delicious.  At  Montreal  he 
grew  in  favor  with  the  officers  of  the  garrison  and  fared  much  better  than 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  joi 

most  .prisoners.  He  procured  from  one  officer  a  pocket  compass  which  he 
gave  to  a  prisoner  named  James  Flock,  who  escaped,  and  by  the  aid  of 
the  compass,  made  his  way  back  to  Westmoreland  county  through  an  al- 
most endless  wilderness,  finally  arriving  at  his  home  long  after  his  friends 
had  given  him  up  for  dead.  Clififord  was  in  Alontreal  two  years  and  a  half 
when  he  was  exchanged.  He  then  made  his  way  back  to  Ligonier  valle_v, 
having  been  gone  three  years.  He  lived  to  be  an  old  man  and  was  respected 
by  all  who  knew  him.  He  is  buried  in  the  old  Fort  Palmer  cemetery,  one  of 
the  oldest  graveyards  in  the  county.  He  died  in  1816.  He  was  a  soldier  of 
the  Revolution. 

The  year  before  the  father  Charles  was  captured,  his  son  James  left 
Fort  Ligcnier  to  hunt  game,  having  with  him  a  very  sagacious  and  well- 
trained  dog.  The  dog  all  at  once  showed  signs  of  scenting  an  enemy  and 
came  to  his  master  whining  and  snarling  as  though  something  was  wrong. 
He  continued  to  advance  along  the  path  in  the  forest,  but  with  a  very 
watchful  eye.  In  front  of  him  stood  a  large  tree  with  thick  bushes  growing 
about  its  stem.     Behind  these  he  saw  an  Indian  crouching  stealthily  and 


waiting  for  him  to  come  nearer.  He  saw  instantly  that  to  turn  back  or 
to  stop  would  be  to  draw  the  Indian's  fire,  and  perhaps  with  a  fatal  result. 
So  he  walked  on.  whistling  in  an  unconcerned  way,  but  slowly  fetching 
his  rifle  down  by  his  side  and  cocking  it.  When  this  was  done  he  fired 
quickly  at  the  Indian,  though  almost  entirely  concealed  by  the  bushes, 
then  turned  and  ran  to  the  fort,  where  he  found  his  father  and  Captain 
Shannon  talking  about  the  noise  of  the  firing.  The  captain  immediately 
started  out  with  a  party  of  fifteen  or  twenty  men  to  try  to  get  the  Indian, 
either  dead  or  alive.  They  found  that  he  had  not  been  killed,  but  they 
tracked  him  by  the  blood  on  the  ground,  and  found  that  he  was  twisting 


102  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

leaves  and  forcing  them  into  the  wound  to  stop  the  flow  of  blood.  It  was 
evident  from  the  loss  of  blood  that  he  could  not  survive  long,  but  from 
his  not  being  found  it  was  surmised  that  he  had  not  been  alone,  but  had 
been  carried  off  by  others  who  were  with  him.  Not  long  after  this  Robert 
Knox,  Sr.,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  the  valley,  had  a  conversation  with 
a  renegade  who  asked  Knox  who  it  was  who  killed  the  Indian,  mentioning 
the  circumstances.  Knox  told  him  it  was  one  of  his  neighbor's  boys.  This 
shooting  happened  near  Hunger's  spring,  at  Ligonier,  The  Cliffords  are  the 
ancestors  of  the  well  known  Clifford  family  in  Westmoreland  county. 

Fort  Walthour  was  one  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Adamsburg,  and  was 
properly  a  blockhouse,  built  by  the  surrounding  neighbors  for  temporary 
safety.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  a  Pennsylvania  Dutch  settlement,  and 
clustering  around  it  were  the  cabins  of  the  settlers.  For  some  weeks  the 
settlers  had  been  stopping  there  at  night  and  going  to  their  fields  to  labor 
in  the  daytime.  The  account  of  the  killing  of  the  Williards  is  well  auth- 
enticated. Captain  Williard,  his  daughter,  a  young  woman  well 
grown,  and  two  sons,  were  working  in  the  fields  near  the  fort,  which  stood 
on  Walthour's  land.  One  morning  in  1786  there  suddenly  appeared  a  small 
band  of  Indians  who  began  firing  cii  them.  The  Williards  seized  their 
guns  and  ran  towards  the  blockhouse.  The  daughter  was  overtaken,  hvX 
the  father  and  sons  fired  as  they  retreated,  and,  when  very  near  the  fort, 
the  old  man  was  killed  by  a  shot  from  an  Indian  at  close  range.  The 
Indian  ran  up,  placed  his  foot  on  the  prostrate  man,  and  was  just  about 
to  scalp  him,  when  a  shot  from  the  fort  hit  the  Indian  in  the  leg  or  hip  ; 
with  a  frightful  yell  he  fled  to  his  companions,  but  it  was  noticed  that  he 
limped  at  every  step.  He  was  pursued,  but  succeeded  in  hiding  himself 
among  the  bushes  and  thus  evaded  his  pursuers.  There  he  lay  for  three 
days,  until  the  citizens  had  given  up  finding  him.  Then  he  crawled  out 
and  secured  a  long  stick  which  he  used  for  a  cane  or  crutch.  Living  on 
berries,  roots  and  bark,  and  traveling  mostly  at  night,  he  approached 
Turtle  Creek,  where  there  was  a  garrison.  It  is  probable  that  he  would 
have  given  himself  up  had  the  soldiers  at  the  garrison  been  regulars,  but 
they  were  militia,  as  he  noticed,  and  they  were  much  more  severe  on 
Indians  than  regulars  were.  They  had  no  sympathy  for  an  Indian,  and 
would  have  made  short  work  of  him.  For  thirty-seven  days  after  the 
killing  of  Williard  this  wretch  had  wandered  over  the  hills,  creeping  most 
of  the  time,  and  having  nothing  to  eat  except  what  he  could  find  in  the 
woods.  At  length  he  reached  Pittsburgh  and  practically  gave  himself  up. 
He  was  a  mere  skeleton,  so  weakened  that  he  could  only  ask  for  milk. 
When  he  was  partially  recovered,  after  considerable  beating  about,  he 
practically  admitted  that  it  was  his  party  who  had  attacked  the  Williards. 
and  related  the  circumstances  as  given  above. 

After   the    Indians    were    driven   away    from    Fort    Walthour,    a    party 


HISTORY   OF   IVESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  103 

pursued  them  to  the  Allegheny  river,  but  could  not  follow  them  beyond 
that.  On  their  way  they  found  the  body  of  the  daughter  who  had  been 
captured.  She  had  been  killed  with  a  tomahawk  and  scalped.  This  still 
further  aggravated  the  feelings  of  the  community  towards  the  Indians,  and 
when  at  length  it  was  learned  that  the  limping  Indian  was  a  prisoner  in 
Pittsburgh,  a  new  party  was  organized  to  bring  him  to  justice.  This  was 
headed  by  Airs.  Williard,  widow  and  mother  of  the  victims  of  the  recent 
incursion.  They  went  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  asked  that  the  Indian  be  given  to 
them  that  they  might  do  with  him  as  the  relatives  of  the  Williards 
thought  proper.  He  was  accordingly  given  into  their  custody.  The 
Indians  did  not  carry  on  war  according  to  any  recognized  methods  of  war- 
fare, and  hence  were  not  supposed  to  be  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the 
law  when  caught.  There  was,  furthermore,  a  feeling  in  the  Walthour 
community  that  the  Fort  Pitt  authorities  should  have  killed  him  at  once. 

When  the  Indian  was  delivered  to  them  he  was  put  on  a  horse  and 
brought  to  the  Walthour  blockhouse.  The  Williards  were  deservedly 
very  popular.  The  old  man  was  remembered  with  that  high  esteem  which 
usually  surrounds  those  whose  advancing  years  have  been  years  of  use- 
fulness. The  young  girl  was  just  blooming  into  womanhood  and  had 
as  many  friends  and  as  bright  prospects  as  any  maiden  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. Here  then  was  the  opportunity  to  avenge  their  cruel  murder. 
The  entire  populace  was  aroused.  The  Indian  and  his  guard  arrived  late 
in  the  afternoon.  To  add  to  the  occasion,  it  was  determined  that  he 
should  have  a  trial  by  jury,  and  should  suffer  the  penalty  which  they  by 
their  verdict  decreed.  It  is  probable  that  the  jury  would  not  have  been 
entirely  unprejudiced,  for  to  be  an  Indian  alone  was  sufficient  to  con- 
demn him  to  death.  The  prevalent  opinion  was  that  he  would  be  burned 
at  the  stake,  which  was  the  Indian  method  adopted  a  short  time  before  in 
disposing  of  Colonel  Crawford  and  many  others.  But  a  night  must  elapse 
before  an  impartial  jury  could  be  summoned.  A  deputy  was  sent  out  to 
procure  a  jury  for  the  trial  the  next  day.  Others  were  detailed  to  cut  and 
carry  wood  to  the  place  where  the  old  man  Williard  had  fallen.  This, 
in  our  highly  censorious  modern  age,  might  have  been  considered  as 
unduly  presumptive  of  the  verdict,  but  firewood  of  a  good  dry  quality  could  be 
used  for  other  purposes  if  not  needed  in  carrying  out  the  mandate  of  law. 

Xow  the  Indian  had  fallen  from  the  horse  in  bringing  him  from  Fort 
Pitt,  and  had  apparently  rebroken  or  badly  injured  his  lame  leg.  Therefore 
the  guard  which  was  detailed  to  keep  him  in  the  blockhouse  over  night 
did  not  watch  him  as  closely  as  they  should  have  done.  He  climbed  up  the 
logs  of  the  buildin.g  to  the  place  where  the  second  story  projected  and  was 
left  open  to  shoot  down  on  Indians  who  might  try  to  break  in  below.  From 
there  he  climbed  down  the  outside  and  was  gone.  In  the  morning  a  jury 
was   ])resent :   the    populace,     women  and     children,     had     come     from     long 


I04   •  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

distances,  the  firewood  was  ready,  in  fact  they  had  e-^-ery  thing  for  a  first- 
class  trial  and  immolation  except  the  Indian.  After  the  outbreak  of  feel- 
ing against  the  guards  had  passed,  a  most  exhaustive  search  was  instituted. 
This  extended  in  every  direction  and  lasted  for  two  days,  yet  it  failed  to 
reveal  the  whereabouts  of  the  prisoner  and  his  hiding  place  is  to  this  day 
a  mystery.  On  the  fourth  day  after  the  escape  of  the  Indian  a  lad  in  the 
community  near  by  was  looking  for  his  horses  when  he  saw  an  Indian 
mounting  one  of  them  by  the  aid  of  a  pole  and  a  fallen  tree.  The  Indian 
had  made  a  bark  bridle,  and  at  once  set  off  towards  the  frontier  at  a 
rapid  gait.  The  boy  was  afraid  to  claim  the  horse,  but  hurried  home  and 
gave  the  alarm.  A  searching  party  was  collected  and  set  out  in  pursuit. 
They  followed  his  tracks  till  darkness  compelled  them  to  lay  by  till  morn- 
ing came,  when  the  search  was  again  resumed.  The  Indian  frequently  rode 
in  the  middle  of  streams,  or  turned  the  wrong  way,  to  mislead  his  pursuers. 
They  traced  him  to  the  Allegheny  River,  a  distance  of  about  ninety  miles, 
where  they  found  the  horse  with  the  bark  bridle.  The  horse  was  yet 
warm,  the  sweat  not  having  dried  on  him,  and  it  was  evident  that  the 
Indian  had  left  him  but  a  short  time  before.  Across  the  river  the  country 
was  entirely  unsettled  and  belonged  to  the  Indians,  so  it  was  useless  to 
follow  him  further.  With  the  hope  that  he  had  drowned  in  the  river, 
or  famished  in  the  wilderness,  or  that  his  wound  had  wrought  his  death, 
they  returned  and  nothing  definite  was  ever  heard  of  the  lame  Indian. 

The  murder  of  the  Francis  family  was  one  of  the  most  inhuman  and 
barbarous  incidents  in  border  warfare.  The  family  resided  two  miles 
or  more  east  of  Brush  Creek.  There  had  been  no  special  alarm  on  ac- 
count of  Indians  for  some  months,  and  their  usual  vigilance  was  some- 
what relaxed.  On  the  day  of  the  murder  they  did  not  have  their  cabin 
barricaded,  and  a  party  of  Indians  therefore  very  easily  gained  access. 
Two  of  the  family  were  killed  at  once,  and  the  remaining  members  were 
taken  prisoners.  One  was  a  young  girl  who  lived  to  return  to  the  settle- 
ment, where  she  was  married  and  has  left  descendants  in  Hempfield  town- 
ship. Her  brothers  and  sisters  were  divided  among  several  tribes  repre- 
sented among  the  captors.  Those  who  were  killed  were  scalped  and  their 
bodies  were  found  near  the  ruins  of  the  cabin  the  day  following.  They  were 
buried  in  the  garden,  a  custom  then  prevalent  among  the  pioneers,  and 
which  lasted  till  regular  cemeteries  or  graveyards,  as  thev  were  called, 
were  established. 

In  the  fall  of  1795  Captain  Sloan,  John  Wallace,  his  nephew,  and  two 
neighbors  named  Hunt  and  Knott,  all  citizens  of  Derry  township,  and  near 
neighbors  on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna,  concluded  to  make  a  trip  to 
the  west.  All  were  expert  woodsmen,  and  were  perhaps  somewhat  tired 
of  their  monotonous  home  life.  Their  objective  point  was  the  ^liami 
Valley,  in  Ohio.     They  did  not  go  to  fight  Indians,  but  went  thoroughly 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  105 

armed  for  self-protection.  They  took  with  them  two  horses  which  carried 
an  abundance  of  provisions.  They  rode  the  horses  time  about,  particularly 
after  the  store  of  provisions  was  somewhat  lightened.  Their  first  point 
of  destination  was  Cincinnati,  which  they  reached^  without  noteworthy 
adventure.  After  leaving  there  they  camped  at  night  on  the  banks  of  the 
Big  Maumee.  The  next  morning  Knott  and  Sloan  were  riding  and  were 
fired  on  by  a  large  band  of  Indians  who  were  concealed  near  by.  Knott 
was  killed  at  the  first  shot,  and  Sloan  was  shot  through  his  left  side.  Hunt 
was  captured  after  a  very  short  run,  but  Wallace  continued  to  run,  and 
gained  on  his  pursuers  until  his  foot  caught  in  a  root  and  threw  him  vio- 
lently to  the  ground.  In  his  fall  he  also  lost  his  gun.  Sloan,  though 
wounded,  managed  to  capture  the  frightened  horses  and  rapidly  galloped 
^fter  Wallace.  When  the  latter  fell,  Sloan  stopped  both  horses,  but  Wal- 
lace was  so  weakened  he  could  not  mount.  Sloan  then  dismounted  to  as- 
sist him,  and  this  delay  gave  their  pursuers  time  to  almost  overtake  them. 
They  were  again  fired  at  but  not  wounded,  and  the  frightened  horses 
soon  galloped  far  away  from  the  Indians.  They  knew  that  Fort  ^^'ash^ 
ington  was  the  nearest  place  they  could  secure  a  surgeon,  yet  they  went  to 
Fort  Hamilton  first,  to  warn  them  of  the  Indians  presence.  There  they 
remained  till  morning,  Ijut  as  they  were  about  to  ride  out  by  break  of 
day  they  found  the  fort  entirely  surrounded  by  Indians.  There  were 
several  hundred  Indians,  and  only  a  small  garrison  of  about  fifteen  men, 
under  the  command  of  a  young  officer  of  little  or  no  military  experience. 
The  Indians  knew  this  and  demanded  a  surrender.  The  young  officer 
favored  a  surrender  but  told  Sloan  he  should  take  the  forces  and  make 
a  defense  if  he  thought  proper.  Sloan  held  a  conference  with  their  leader 
from  the  top  of  the  fort,  and  told  them  of  their  provisions  and  that  they 
expected  reinforcements.  After  considerable  conversation  through  an 
interpreter  he  refused  to  surrender. 

The  Indians  then  fired  on  the  fort  and  set  up  a  warwhoop  which  meant 
that  no  quarter  was  to  be  shown  to  those  in  the  fort  should  they  be  over- 
come. The  fort  had  been  built  by  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  only  four 
years  previous,  and  was  yet  strong  enciugh  to  resist  their  firing.  The  firing 
continued  all  day,  but  the  Indians  were  at  a  safe  distance  from  the  fort, 
and  likely  but  one  of  them  was  killed.  At  night  they  tried  to  burn  the 
fort,  but  this  attempt  was  also  unsuccessful.  Near  the  fort  was  a  stable 
where  the  horses  were  kept,  and  where  their  cattle  used  as  beeves  were  fed. 
Projecting  past  the  corner  of  the  stable  was  a  corncrib.  An  Indian  con- 
cealed himself  behind  this  corncrib  and  watched  the  openings  of  the  fort 
very  closely,  firing  now  and  then  at  the  port  holes.  It  was  discovered 
that  the  Indian  was  anxious  to  leave  his  place  behind  the  corncrib,  and 
feared  to  do  so  while  the  upper  porthole  which  commanded  his  retreat  was 
occupied.      Sloan    it    was    who    was    watching    him.      His  wounded  side 


io6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

bothered  him  a  ,a:reat  deal,  so  that  he  had  others  load  his  gun  for  him.  In- 
tending to  deceive  the  Indian,  he  fired  at  the  point  of  a  gun  which  the 
Indian  was  exposing  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  Sloan's  fire.  When  Sloan 
fired  the  Indian  came  out  in  full  view  and  started  to  run  to  his  associates, 
for  he  supposed  that  Sloan  could  not  fire  again  till  he  reloaded  his  gun. 
But  Sloan  had  two  guns,  the  second  to  surprise  the  Indian  with  should 
he  appear  after  the  first  fire.  The  Indian  ran  but  a  few  steps  in  view  until  a- 
shot  from  Sloan's  second  gun  laid  him  cold  in  death.  Another  Indian 
took  Sloan's  horse  from  the  stable,  and,  putting  on  Sloan's  cocked  hat, 
which  was  lost  the  day  before  in  the  chase,  rode  round  and  round  the  fort 
but  at  a  safe  distance  from  it.  Finally  the  whole  band  went  away  after 
killing  all  the  cattle  and  taking  all  the  horses  belonging  to  the  garrison 
and  both  of  Sloan's  as  well.  The  dead  Indian  at  the  corncrib  was  left  be- 
hind, for  no  one  would  venture  near  enough  to  take  his  body.  The  band 
left,  it  is  presumed,  because  they  feared  the  arrival  of  reinforcements. 
Sloan  and  Wallace  went  to  Fort  Washington,  where  a  surgeon  treated 
the  captain's  side,  but,  though  it  was  temporarily  healed  up,  he  suffered 
with  it  till  the  day  of  his  death.  Hunt  was  never  heard  of  again.  Sloan 
and  Wallace  returned  to  their  more  peaceful  homes  on  the  Loyalhanna. 
and  spent  their  lives  here  in  our  county.  Sloan  was  elected  sheriff  of 
Westmoreland  county.  Before  leaving  Fort  Hamilton  he  scalped  the 
Indian  he  killed  at  the  corncrib,  and  for  many  years  afterwards  the  scalp 
was  on  exhibition  at  gatherings  in  Sloan's  section  of  the  county. 

After  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  and  after  the  burning  of  Han- 
nastown  in  1782,  there  was  really  but  little  mischief  done  by  the  Indians 
in  Westmoreland  county  as  it  now  exists,  or  rather,  we  should  say,  little 
in  comparison  with  what  was  done  before.  Often  a  stray  Indian  or  even 
a  band  of  three  or  four  came  through  to  steal  horses,  capture  settlers  and 
secure  scalps,  but  these  incursions  were  so  few  and  far  between  that  the 
general  fear  of  the  Indians  on  the  part  of  our  settlers  had  almost  subsided. 
This  was  due  largely  to  the  return  of  our  soldiers  from  the  Revolution, 
who  were  now  sufficiently  strong  to  thoroughly  defend  the  western  bor- 
der and  to  deter  the  Indians  from  attempting  to  overrun  this  section. 

But  in  1790  the  Indians  in  Ohio  succeeded  in  badly  defeating  the  army 
of  General  Harmar,  and  the  following  year  achieved  a  still  greater  victory 
over  the  army  of  General  St.  Clair.  These  victories  inspired  the  Indians 
with  confidence,  and  they  began  a  series  of  incursions  which  were  only 
stopped  when  General  Anthony  Wayne  won  a  sigmal  victory  over  them  at 
the  battle  of  Fallen  Timber,  in  1794. 

Resulting  from  the  boldness  of  the  Indians  brought  about  by  the  suc- 
cess of  1790  and  '91,  our  people  suffered  in  several  sections,  and  the  raiders 
came  so  near  Greensburg  that  a  blockhouse  was  built  there  in  1792, 
though  the  other  forts  and  blockhouses  in  the  count}'  were  rapidly  goin'^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  107 

into  decay.  Several  white  settlers  were  captured,  some  horses  were 
stolen,  and  one  or  two  citizens  were  murdered.  The  only  instance  of  these 
incursions  after  1791,  and  indeed,  the  only  one  after  the  burning  of  Han- 
nastown,  of  which  we  have  any  definite  information,  is  that  of  the  capture 
and  murder  of  the  Mitchell  family  in  Derry  township.  They  had  come  here 
in  1773  and  purchased  lands  on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna,  east  of  the 
present  town  of  Latrobe.  Their  house  is  said  to  have  been  two  miles  east 
of  Latrobe,  on  the  line  of  the  Ligonier  Valley  Railroad.  The  family  in 
1 79 1  consisted  of  the  mother  and  two  children,  Charles  and  Susan,  aged 
respectively  seventeen  and  fifteen  years.  The  husband  and  father  had 
been  dead  some  years,  and  his  defenseless  family  was  living  alone.  A 
band  of  four  Indians  approached  the  house  while  Charles  and  Susan  were 
in  the  stable.  They  noticed  the  Indians  approaching,  and  Charles  tried  to 
escape  by  running  toward  the  Loyalhanna.  They  all  ran  after  and  soon 
captured  him.  While  this  was  going  on  Susan  hid  herself  under  a  large 
trough  used  in  feeding  horses,  where  she  remained  quietly,  and  though  the  In- 
dians all  looked  for  her  they  failed  to  discover  her  hiding  place.  They 
then  captured  the  lonely  old  mother  and  started  hurriedly  away  to  the  north, 
for  they  knew  that  their  depredations  would  soon  be  generally  known, 
and  that  a  party  of  rescuers  much  larger  than  their  band  could  soon  be 
raised  to  follow  them.  They  soon  found  that  Mrs.  Mitchell  was  too  old 
to  keep  up  with  them  in  their  hurried  trip  north.  To  turn  her  back  would 
be  but  to  give  assistance  to  the  pursuers  in  following  them,  yet  it  appeared 
that  they  did  not  want  to  kill  her  in  the  presence  of  her  son.  So  two  of 
them  pushed  on  with  the  son,  and,  it  being  about  dark,  they  kindled  a  fire. 
The  other  two  loitered  behind  with  Mrs.  Mitchell.  While  the  advance  party 
were  standing  around  the  fire  the  two  who  remained  behind  came  up.  One 
of  them  was  carrying  the  bloody  scalp  of  the  prisoner's  mother.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  stretch  it  over  a  bent  twig  and  dry  it  at  the  fire  in  presence  of  the 
boy  with  as  little  compunction  as  though  it  had  been  the  scalp  of  a  wild 
animal.  In  Armstrong  coimty  they  came  upon  the  tracks  of  two  white 
men.  Both  Charles  and  the  Indian  who  was  guarding  him  saw  them  at 
a  distance,  and  young  Mitchell  recognized  them  as  Captain  Sloan  and 
Harry  Hill,  both  of  whom  were  neighbors  to  the  Mitchells  on  the  banks  of 
the  Loyalhanna.  The  ground  was  covered  with  snow,  and  Sloan  was  a 
large  man  with  very  large  feet,  so  his  tracks  in  the  snow  were  so  unusually 
large  that  the  Indian  measured  them  with  a  ramrod.  His  exclamations  of 
surprise  led  Charles  to  tell  him  that  it  was  the  track  of  the  big  Captain 
Sloan,  the  great  Indian  fighter.  The  band  concluded  from  this  not  to  try 
to  capture  them,  but  pushed  on  in  another  direction.  Later  in  the  day 
Sloan  and  Hill  discovered  the  tracks  of  the  Indians,  and  also  that  they  had 
a  white  prisoner,  judging  from  his  tracks.  They  concluded  that  to  run 
them  down  would  insure  the  death  of  the  prisoner,  and  therefore,  with  no 


io8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

fear  for  themselves,  they  wisely  determined  not  to  pursue.  The  boy  was 
taken  to  the  Cornplanter  tribe  and  there  adopted  by  a  squaw  who  had 
lost  her  own  boy  in  the  war.  He  was  compelled  to  obey  her  as  though 
he  had  been  her  son.  They  made  him  hoe  corn  and  do  all  kinds  of  work 
which  usually  fell  to  the  hard  lot  of  a  squaw.  After  three  years  he  escaped 
from  them  and  returned  to  his  old  home,  where  he  was  afterwards  married 
and  there  remained  till  he  died,  at  a  good  old  age.  He  often  told  how  a 
band  of  Indians  crossed  a  large  swollen  stream  when  they  had  no  canoes. 
They  cut  a  long  slender  sapling  and  placed  it  on  the  shoulders  of  two  of 
their  tallest  and  strongest  men,  one  at  each  end.  The  smaller  men  and 
squaws  held  on  to  the  pole,  their  places  being  between  the  two  men  at  the 
ends.  If  one  shoidd  slip  he  could  draw  himself  up  by  the  pole,  for  it  was 
not  likely  that  all  would  be  carried  down  at  once. 

While  the  efficient  Lieutenant  Blane  was  commander  of  Fort  Ligonier 
in  1763,  several  parties  of  Indians  claiming  to  be  friendly  visited  the  fort, 
and  were  always  treated  kindly  by  the  lieutenant  and  his  forces.  On 
one  of  these  visits,  at  least,  they  were  accompanied  by  a  young  warrior 
named  Maidenfoot.  While  there  a  pioneer  named  Means,  with  his,  wife 
and  daughter,  the  latter  a  young  girl  of  eleven  years,  also  entered  the 
fort."  Maidenfoot  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  young  girl.  From  her  he 
learned  that  she  lived  about  a  mile  south  of  the  fort,  and  on  leaving  her 
he  gave  her  a  string  of  beads,  which  as  an  Indian  he  must  have  valued 
very  highly.  It  was  noticed,  too,  that  in  talking  to  the  girl  he  seemed  very 
sad  and  heartbroken,  as  though  her  bright  young  face  touched  a  tender 
place  in  his  memory.  The  beads  were  preserved  by  the  girl  as  an  Indian 
present,  and  often  worn  as  ornaments,  which  were  somewhat  rare  in  the 
new  settlement. 

One  day  late  in  ]\Iay  or  early  in  June,  Mrs.  ]\Ieans,  and  her  daughter 
started  again  to  the  fort,  but  this  time  to  remain,  for  there  was  a  rumor  of 
Indians  in  the  neighborhood.  The  girl,  as  may  be  supposed,  wore  her  bead* 
around  her  neck.  When  they  were  nearing  the  fort  they  were  captured 
by  two  large  Indians  who  took  them  into  the  woods  a  short  distance  and 
bound  them  to  saplings  with  deer  thongs.  They  were  warned  to  keep  quiet 
or  they  would  be  tomahawked  at  once.  Very  shortly  after  this  they  heard 
the  report  of  many  rifles  from  the  direction  of  the  fort,  as  though  an  at- 
tack had  been  made  on  it  by  a  band  of  Indians.  It  was  even  so,  for  Pon- 
tiac's  Indians  had  arrived  and  were  then  making  the  first  of  their  many 
assaults  on  Captain  Blane  and  his  limited  force.  The  battle  raged  for 
several  hours  but  the  fortress  was  not  injured.  Late  in  the  afternoon 
Maidenfoot  appeared  before  the  prisoners,  sent  perhaps  to  take  their 
scalps.  He  recognized  them  at  once,  because  of  the  string  of  beads,  and 
unbound  them.  Then  he  conducted  them  in  a  roundal)out  wav  to  their 
home,   where   tliey   were   met    bv   their   husband   and    father,    Yw.    Means. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  109 

Maidenfoot  told  them  that  their  only  safety  depended  on  their  flight  to 
the  mountains,  and  pointed  out  to  them,  towards  the  south,  a  safe  place  for 
them  to  hide.  He  told  them  further,  that  the  band  would  soon  be  gone,  and 
that  they  need  only  remain  there  a  short  time.  Mr.  Means  and  his  fam- 
ily lost  no  time  in  going  to  the  ravine  pointed  out  by  Maidenfoot,  and  there 
remained  till  the  Indians  had  passed  on.  Before  he  left  them  the  young 
warrior  took  the  handkerchief  of  the  girl,  and  on  it  was  worked  in  black 
silk  her  name,  Mary  ^Means. 

Time  passed  on;  the  county  was  more  thickly  settled,  and  Mr.  Means 
and  his  family  removed  to  Ohio,  where  he  purchased  a  larger  tract  of 
land  not  far  from  where  the  city  of  Cincinnati  is  built.  There  the  father  and 
mother  of  the  girl  died,  and  she  grew  to  womanhood  and  was  married  to  an 
officer  of  the  Revolutionary  period,  named  Kearney.  They  owned  and  tilled 
the  land  left  by  their  parents.  Kearney  commanded  a  company  under  Gen- 
eral Anthony  Wayne  at  Fallen  Timber.  After  the  battle  was  over,  as  he 
and  some  of  his  soldiers  were  looking  over  the  field,  they  came  to  an  elderly 
Indian  who,  while  sitting  on  a  log,  waved  a  white  handkerchief  over  his 
head.  Some  of  Kearney's  companions  would  have  shot  him  at  once,  but 
the  captain  interfered  and  approached  him.  The  Indian  told  them  that 
he  had  been  an  Indian  warrior  all  his  life,  that  he  had  fought  at  Ligonier, 
at  Bushy  Run,  at  Hannastown,  at  Wabash  against  St.  Clair,  and  at 
Fallen  Timber.  Now  that  he  was  old  he  asked  only  peace ;  that  he  had 
buried  the  hatchet  and  would  fight  no  more;  that  he  had  done  his  share  of 
fighting  in  defense  of  his  race,  and  thereafter  meant  to  live  at  peace  with 
all  mankind.  Search  was  made  of  his  possessions,  which  revealed  that  he 
had  in  his  bullet  pouch  a  handkerchief  with  the  maiden  name  of  Captain 
Kearney's  wife  ("Alary  Means")  worked  on  it  in  black  silk  letters.  The 
story  of  the  beads,  and  how  they  saved  the  life  of  his  wife  when  a  child, 
had  been  often  told  to  the  husband.  Upon  learning  that  the  Indian  had 
once  been  known  by  the  name  of  Maidenfoot,  he  took  him  to  his  home.  His 
wife  and  the  Indian  recognized  each  other,  though  thirty-one  years  had 
passed  since  they  had  parted  on  that  gloomy  morning  in  Ligonier  Valley. 
All  these  years  the  woman  liad  treasured  her  beads  because  they  had  once 
saved  her  life,  while  the  Indian  had  treasured  her  handkerchief  from  an- 
other reason,  which  he  disclosed  on  further  acquaintance.  He  said  that 
but  a  short  time  before  he  met  the  young  girl  in  the  fort  he  had  lost  his 
sister,  aliout  her  age  and  size ;  that  when  he  gave  her  the  beads  he  adopted 
her  as  his  sister,  though  he  had  no  desire  to  take  her  from  her  parents. 
This  young  girl  touched  a  tender  chord  in  his  memory.  Maidenfoot  was 
taken  into  the  family  of  Captain  Kearney.  -He  was  always  cheerful,  and 
readily  adapted  himself  to  the  customs  of  his  near  friends.  In  about  four 
years  he  died  of  consumption,  and  was  buried  with  military  honors  in  a 


no  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

little  churchyard  near  Cincinnati.  Over  his  grave  was  erected  a  marble 
slab  with  the  following  inscription : 

"In  memory  of  Maidenfoot,  an  Indian  Chief  of  the  Eighteenth  Century, 
who  died  a  civilian  and  a  christian." 

Among  the  early  settlers  around  Fort  Ligonier  was  a  farmer  named 
Reed,  whose  family  consisted  of  his  wife  and  four  children.  His  oldest 
child,  a  daughter  named  Rebecca,  was  a  young  woman  in  1778,  and  his  son 
George  was  a  year  or  so  her  junior.  Quite  often  it  became  the  duty  of  the 
daughter  to  assist  her  father  in  outdoor  labors,  such  as  planting  corn  and 
harvesting  crops.  This  gave  to  her  physical  system  a  strength  and  lithe- 
ness  unusual  to  her  sex.  In  her  old  age  she  had  a  very  attractive  face,  and 
those  who  remembered  her  loved  to  tell  of  the  beauty  and  personal  at- 
tractions of  her  youth.  She  was  the  pride  of  her  parents,  and  her  lovely 
character  made  her  easily  the  favorite  of  the  valley  settlement.  The  Reeds 
had  a  comfortable  log  house,  and  while  at  first  they  were  almost  alone  in 
the  wilderness,  other  families  gathered  around  them,  so  that  their  com- 
munity was  dotted  all  over  with  clearings,  cabins  and  houses.  Here 
lived  then  perhaps  sixty  families  of  fearless  and  happy  people.  During 
the  winter  they  were  not  disturbed  much  by  the  Indians,  but  in  the  sum- 
mer they  were  frequently  compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  the  fort.  Winter  was 
a  poor  season  for  the  Indians  to  make  long  journeys  on  foot,  for  the  reason 
that  they  always  subsisted  on  the  country  through  which  they  traveled. 
Further  more,  the  snows  of  winter  made  it  easy  for  the  settlers  or  the 
soldiers  of  a  garrison  to  track  them. 

In  the  summer  of  1778  nearly  all  outdoor  work  was  done  in  common, 
and  they  rarely  ever  worked  without  a  certain  number  of  them  standing 
guard  at  the  edge  of  the  fields.  The  men  went  out  from  the  fort  almost 
daily,  for  they  were  compelled  to  look  after  their  crops  or  face  hunger  in 
the  following  winter.  The  women  were  cooped  up  in  the  fort  very  closely 
during  the  dangerous  period  of  the  year.  A  favorite  rural  sport  and 
exercise  for  the  young  men  and  women  in  the  fort  was  foot  racing  be- 
tween the  two  extremes  of  the  stockade.  Among  all  the  young  women  who 
entered  the  contest.  Miss  Reed  was  the  fleetest  of  foot.  Indeed,  she  could 
outrun  most  young  men  in  the  fort.  A  young  man  named  Shannon,  of 
noted  athletic  power,  often  contested  in  races  with  her,  and  it  is  said  felt  a 
special  thrill  of  joy  when,  either  through  his  gallantry  or  her  fleetness,  she 
came  out  victor.  The  summer  of  1778  was  a  gloomy  one  in  all  parts  of  our 
county,  for  the  Indians  were  lurking  in  almost  every  defile,  and  rumors  of 
depredations  came  almost  daily  to  the  garrison.  One  afternoon  Rebecca 
Reed  and  her  brother  George,  in  company  with  a  young  man  named 
I\Icans  and  his  sister,  Sarah,  left  the  fort  to  gather  berries  on  a  clear- 
ing about  two  miles  away,  where  they  were  reported  to  be  most  plentiful. 
Their  way  as  they  neared  the  clearing  led  them  through  a  thick  growth  of 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  m 

underbrush  which  ahuost  arched  over  the  narrow  road  they  were  walking 
along.  While  passing  through  this  narrow  way  they  met  Major  McDowell 
returning  on  horseback  from  the  farms  beyond  and  unconcernedly  carrying 
his  rifle  on  his  shoulder.  Suddenly  the  little  party  was  fired  on  by  Indians 
who  were  lying  in  ambush  near  by.  George  Reed  and  young  Means  were 
in  front.  Reed  was  mortally  wounded,  but  ran  a  short  distance  into  the 
bushes.  Another  ball  struck  McDowell's  rifle,  shattered  the  stock,  and 
forced  splinters  of  it  into  his  face  and  neck.  The  young  man  with  Reed 
ran  back  towards  the  girls,  perhaps  to  protect  them,  but  was  almost  in- 
stantly surrounded  by  Indians  who  ran  from  the  bushes,  and  made  a  cap- 
tive. The  girls  started  to  run  towards  the  fort  and  the  Indians  pursued 
them.  They  soon  caught  Miss  Means,  who  was  holding  to  Miss  Reed's  arm, 
and  when  they  caught  her  were  so  close  to  Miss  Reed  that  an  Indian 
grasped  at  her  clothes,  but  failed  to  stop  her.  Now  that  she  was  freed 
from  the  other  girl  she  bounded  off  like  a  deer.  The  savage  who  had 
grasped  for  her  was  determined  to  catch  her,  and  a  most  novel  race 
ensued.  The  Indian  doubtless  expected  an  easy  victory,  but  was  very 
soon  mortified  to  find  himself  losing  ground.  This  continued,  and  then 
he  began  a  series  of  terrific  yells  so  well  known  in  Indian  warfare  and 
calculated  to  confuse  or  unnerve  the  girl.  But  instead  of  being  inti- 
midated or  overcome  as  he  hoped,  the  fiendish  yells  had  the  opposite 
effect  on  the  brave  girl,  as  she  often  afterward  related.  She  now 
put  forth  additional  energy,  and  by  straining  every  nerve  accelerated 
her  speed.  She  was  clearly  in  the  lead  and  by  every  step  was  in- 
creasing the  distance  between  her  and  her  pursurer.  The  Indian 
kept  up  the  pursuit,  doubtless  with  the  hope  that  his  great  power 
of  endurance  would  yet  enable  him  to  capture  the  rich  prize  flying  before 
him,  and  thus  preserve  his  good  name  among  the  tribe. 

In  the  fort  the  noise  of  the  shooting  and  the  yells  of  the  Indian  were 
distinctly  heard.  Knowing  that  a  party  of  four  had  gone  out  in  that  direc- 
tion, a  relief  party  sprang  for  their  rifles  and  hurried  to  the  rescue.  Shan- 
non headed  the  party,  and  the  fact  that  Miss  Reed  was  among  those  in 
danger  was  sufficient  \o  call  forth  his  best  energies,  if,  indeed,  a  loyal 
frontiersman  needed  any  stimulant  when  pursuing  Indians.  But  at  all  events 
he  soon  left  the  rescue  party  in  the  rear  by  the  fleetness  of  his  movements. 
When  he  had  gone  about  a  half  mile  from  the  fort  he  saw  Miss  Reed 
flying  along  the  path  towards  him  at  a  greater  speed  than  she  ever  ran 
before,  and  the  Indian  several  rods  behind  her.  But  the  quick  eye  of  the 
Indian  caught  sight  of  Shannon  perhaps  before  Miss  Reed  saw  him.  Notic- 
ing also  the  rifle  in  his  hands,  the  Indian  stopped  at  once  and  turned  into  the 
bushes.  A  few  steps  brought  Miss  Reed  to  Shannon,  who  assisted  her  to 
the  fort,  while  the  rest  of  the  rescuing  party  ran  to  the  locality  hurriedly 
pointed  out  by  Miss  Reed.  She  was  very  nearly  exhausted,  and  it  was 
doubtful   whether,    without   the    interposition   of   Shannon    and    his   trusty 


112  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

rifle,  she  could  have  held  out  in  her  terrific  speed  long  enough  to  gain  the 
fort.  The  rescuing  party  found  the  lifeless  body  of  Reed,  but  he  was  not 
scalped.  Perhaps  that  was  left  for  the  Indian  who  pursued  Miss  Reed  to 
attend  to  on  his  return,  but  he  did  not  return  that  way.  They  found  the 
body  of  Miss  Means,  who  had  been  tomahawked  and  scalped.  The  In- 
dians made  good  their  retreat  with  young  Means,  as  a  prisoner.  Shannon 
and  Miss  Reed  were  married  shortly  after  the  Indian  troubles  ceased,  and 
lived  most  happily  on  a  farm  in  Ligonier  Valley  until  both  were  bowed 
with  the  weight  of  more  than  four-score  years.  But  a  vastly  different 
fate  awaited  the  Indian  who  was  defeated  in  the  race  with  Miss  Reed. 
Three  years  later,  when  the  captive  Means  returned  home,  it  was  learned 
that  the  Indian  was  disgraced  forever  among  his  people  because  he  had 
been  fairly  distanced  in  a  race  with  a  "white  squaw."  He  was  a  splen- 
did specimen  of  his  race,  and  had  been  the  accepted  suitor  of  a  chieftain's 
daughter,  the  belle  of  the  forest.  But  ever  after  this,  to  him,  unfortunate 
episode,  she  treated  him  only  with  feelings  of  scorn  and  contempt.  For 
three  years  at  least,  that  is,  while  the  prisoner  Means  remained  with  the 
tribe,  he  was  little  more  than  a  slave  to  the  other  Indians,  performing  only 
the  meanest  drudgery  encumbent  on  these  natives  of  the  forest. 

There  is  a  version  of  this  story  which  says  that  Miss  Reed  was  carried 
to  the  fort  on  the  horse  behind  McDowell,  and  that  with  his  assistance  she 
sprung  to  the  horse's  back  while  at  full  fiallop.  This  is  unlikely,  and 
moreover  is  not  true.  The  circumstances  exactly  as  above  detailed  were 
gotten  by  the  writer  from  one  who  had  them  directly  from  Mr.  and  I\Irs-. 
Shannon  in  their  old  age. 

Jacob  Nicely  was  one  of  the  last  boys  captured  by  the  Indians  in  West- 
moreland county.  This  took  place  in  1790,  or  perhaps  a  year  later.  The 
circumstances  surrounding  it  are  all  well  authenticated.  He  was  the  son 
and  perhaps  the  youngest  son  of  Adam  Nicely,  who  lived  on  the  Four 
Mile  Run,  about  two  miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Loyalhanna. 

One  bright  morning  the  Nicely  children  were  out  in  the  meadow  pick- 
ing berries,  when  the  little  boy  Jacob  started  to  the  house.  The  mother  was 
baking,  and  giving  the  child  a  warm  cake,  told  it  to  rejoin  the  other  chil- 
dren. But  the  child  came  back,  saying  the  cake  was  too  hot,  and  the  other 
poured  some  cold  water  on  it  and  again  the  child  went  away.  These 
little  journeys  were  closely  watched  by  a  party  of  Seneca  Indians  con- 
cealed near  by.  They  captured  the  boy  on  his  way  back  to  the  meadow. 
His  capture,  his  struggles  to  free  himself,  and  his  cries,  were  seen  and 
heard  by  the  other  children,  who  ran  home  and  reported  it  to  their  parents. 
The  father  raised  a  company  of  willing  neighbors  who  pursued  the  Indians 
with  all  possible  speed.  They  traced  them  to  the  Kiskiminetas  river,  but 
in  the  wilderness  beyond  their  track  was  soon  lost.  The  father  and  his 
neighbors  then  returned  to  the  heartbroken  mother. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


"3 


The  captured  boy  was  about  five  years  old,  and  was  at  once  adopted 
into  the  Seneca  tribe.  He  rapidly  forgot  almost  all  he  knew  about  his 
home  and  people  in  the  lonely  valley  of  the  Loyalhanna.  He  readily  ac- 
quired the  habits  and  customs  of  the  Indians,  and  was  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  a  member  of  the  Seneca  tribe.  He  learned  to  speak  a  new  lan- 
guage, and  forgot  the  few  words  taught  him  in  childhood  by  his  mother. 
He  even  forgot  his  own  name,  and  could  not  pronounce  it  when  he  heard  it. 
He  spoke  the  Seneca  language  as  though  born  in  the  wilderess,  and  spoke 
nis  mother  tongue  haltingly  as  did  his  Indian  associates. 

Many  years  after,  a  trader,  perhaps  a  fur  dealer,  who  lived  near  the 
Nicely  family  on  the  Four  Alile  Run,  chanced  to  be  among  the  Senecas 
and  saw  this  captive,  now  grown  to  manhood.  The  traveler  was  so  im- 
pressed b}'  the  resemblance  of  the  man  to  the  Nicely  family,  whom  he 
knew  well  in  Ligonier  Valley,  that  he  made  inquiry,  and  learned  that  the  man 
had  been  captured  when  a  child  in  Westmoreland  county.  The  traveler  came 
home  and  reported  this  to  the  Nicelys  in  1828,  nearly  forty  years  after  the  cap- 
ture. The  father  of  the  boy  had  long  since  died  and  his  mother  had  passed  her 
three-score  years  and  ten.  A  brother  of  the  captured  boy  decided  at  once 
to  visit  the  Indian  tribe  and  see  the  long  lost  captive.  Neighbors  spoke 
dissuadingly  of  the  project,  but  he  was  determined,  and  after  a  short  prepa- 
ration mounted  a  horse  and  rode  away  to  the  northern  tribe.  He  made  the 
journey  in  safety  and  found  his  brother.  There  was  no  doubt  of  the 
identity  in  the  minds  of  either  of  them.  The  captured  brother  had  been 
married  to  a  squaw,  and  had  around  him  a  family  of  Indian  children.  He 
was  prosperous  for  his  surroundings,  and  had  about  him  plenty  of  land, 
horses  and  cattle,  and  was  well  supplied  with  hunting  and  fishing  imple- 
ments. When  his  brother  was  in  his  house  he  sent  out  to  procure  a  white 
woman  as  cook,  for  the  Indian  manner  of  preparing  meals  was  not  sup- 
posed to  be  palatable  to  white  people.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family 
that  the  captured  brother  had  visited  Westmoreland  prior  to  this,  trying 
to  locate  his  people  and  his  home,  and  that,  mispronouncing  his  name,  he 
could  not  find  them.  At  all  events.  Jacob  arranged  with  his  brother  to 
visit  his  mother  and  relatives  the  following  year.  He  also  accompanied 
his  brother  part  of  the  way  home,  made  him  a  present  of  a  rifle,  etc.  But 
the  captive  son  and 'brother  did  not  come  as  he  promised.  Perhaps  he 
died  before  the  following  year,  which  was  the  time  set  for  his  visit.  At  all 
events,  he  was  never  heard  from  again.  When  the  aged  mother  spoke  of 
him,  which  was  very  often  as  the  years  advanced,  she  always  called  him 
hei-  "Jakey,"  and  with  her  eyes  filled  with  tears.  After  a  while  the  family 
ceased  to  look  for  him.  but  his  mother  never  gave  up  the  idea  that  he 
would  return  to  her.  Her  hair  grew  gray  in  fruitless  longing  for  a  sight 
of  her  long  lost  child,  and  this  yearning  only  ceased  when  her  whitened 
head  was  pillowed  in  its  last  and  sweetest  sleep. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  French   and  Indian  war  a  Scotch-Irish  settle- 


114  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ment  had  been  made  in  what  is  now  Fulton  county,  Pennsylvania,  at  a 
place  known  as  the  Big  Cove.  The  Quaker  government  of  Pennsylvania 
had  refused  to  give  these  people  land  except  within  the  area  that  was  then 
open  to  settlement,  and  they  had  therefore  gone  farther  west  and  taken 
up  land  on  their  own  account.  The  state  authorities,  fearing  that  this 
movement  would  exasperate  the  Indians  of  the  west,  tried  to  prevent  this 
settlement,  but  failed  to  do  so,  as  the  settlers  promptly  returned  to  their 
lands  when  the  ofificers  who  had  been  sent  to  eject  them,  left.  Among  these 
pioneers  was  John  Martin,  the  ancestor  of  the  Martin  family  of  Western 
Pennsylvania.  Following  the  disastrous  defeat  of  General  Braddock  on 
the  Monongahela  in  the  summer  of  1755,  the  Indians  carried  the  war  east- 
ward across  the  Alleghenies,  and  on  the  first  of  Xovember  of  that  year  a 
band  of  them  suddenly  fell  upon  the  settlers  at  the  Big  Cove.  Among  the 
homes  destroyed  was  that  of  John  Martin,  who  at  the  time  of  the  raid  was 
absent  on  a  trip  to  Philadelphia,  having  taken  his  horses  with  him.  His  oldest 
son,  Hugh  Martin,  afterwards  one  of  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  formative 
period  of  Westmoreland  history,  was  then  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  hearing 
of  the  impending  attack,  started  to  warn  his  neighbor  and  arrange 
for  the  escape  of  the  two  families  to  a  blockhouse  somewhere  in 
the  settlement.  He  found  his  neighbor's  cabin  in  flames,  and,  returning, 
saw  the  Indians  sacking  his  own  home,  his  mother,  two  brothers  and  three 
sisters,  being  prisoners.  As  he  was  unable  to  render  assistance  to  the 
family  he  kept  hidden  from  view  until  the  Indians  left,  and  then  started 
eastward  for  help,  traveling  under  cover  as  best  he  could.  He  met  a  body 
of  armed  men  on  the  second  day,  and  returned  with  them  to  the  Cove,  but 
the  Indians  had  gone,  taking  their  prisoners  with  them  to  their  village  on 
the  Allegheny  River,  at  or  near  the  present  site  of  Kittanning.  The  set- 
tlers dared  not  follow,  being  too  few  in  number.  John  Alartin  returned 
from  the  east,  and  with  his  son  Hugh  rebuilt  the  home. 

The  Martin  prisoners  consisted  of  Mrs.  Martin  ;  Mary,  aged  nineteen  ; 
Martha,  aged  twelve;  James  and  William,  aged  ten  and  eight  respectively; 
and  Janet,  aged  two  years.  Mary,  upon  her  refusal  to  adopt  the  Indian 
life,  was  beaten  to  death  by  the  squaws,  and  within  a  short  tim.e  the  mother 
was  torn  away  from  her  children  and  carried  to  Quebec  by  the  French. 
She  worked  as  a  domestic,  and  in  time  was  able  to  secure  her  freedom.  A 
French  merchant  of  Quebec  who  was  trading  with  the  Indians  along  the 
Allegheny  River,  secured  the  little  girl  Janet  and  took  her  to  his  home.  The 
mother  had  the  good  fortune  to  meet  her  child  there,  and,  proving  her 
claim,  was  allowed  to  redeem  her.  After  a  considerable  period  of  time 
Mrs.  Martin  was  able  to  take  passage  on  a  ship  to  Liverpool,  and  from  there 
she  sailed  to  Philadelphia,  finally  reaching  her  home  at  the  Cove  with 
her  young  daughter  after  several  years  of  trials.  Martha,  James  and  Will- 
iam  Martin  were  held  in   captivity  by  the  Indians  for  about  nine  years. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  115 

They  were  carried  along  by  roving  bands  of  the  Delaware  and  Tuscar- 
■ora  tribes  over  Western  Pennsylvania  and  as  far  west  as  the  Scioto  \'alley, 
in  Ohio.  They  spent  some  time  in  Westmoreland  county,  Pennsylvania,  the 
encampment  bein;g;  on  Big  Sewickley  creek,  near  the  present  site  of  Bell's 
Mills  in  Sewickley  township.  The  Martin  boys  were  attached  to  this 
spot,  and  after  their  release  they  returned  in  1769' and  took  patent  to  two 
tracts  of  land  there,  where  they  continued  to  live  during  most  of  their  lives. 
\\hile  there  was  no  communication  between  the  prisoners  and  their  family 
at  Big  Cove,  the  latter  had  learned  in  some  way  that  their  lives  had  been 
spared,  for  John  Martin  had  come  as  far  as  Fort  Ligonier  at  one  time  to 
treat  with  the  Indians  for  their  ransom.  He  was  not  successful,  however, 
and  nearly  lost  his  life  in  this  attempt.  After  the  notable  defeat  of  the 
Indians  by  Col.  Boquet  at  Bushy  Run  in  1763,  the  Indians  agreed  to  give 
up  their  prisoners,  and  the  Martins,  along  with  others,  were  brought  to 
Fort  Pitt  and  surrendered  to  their  friends. 

The  habits  of  life  acquired  by  their  long  contact  with  the  Indians 
never  forsook  the  two  Martin  boys.  Though  they  made  permanent  homes 
on  land  of  their  own,  they  had  no  inclination  to  labor  or  to  improve,  but 
spent  their  days  in  hunting  or  idleness.  Their  elder  brother,  Hugh  Mar- 
tin, while  a  young  man,  also  came  to  Westmoreland  county,  and,  as  indi- 
cated above,  became  prominent  in  its  early  history.  Later  their  j'oungest 
sister,  Janet,  captured  as  a  child  when  two  years  old,  came  as  the  wife  of 
John  Jamison  and  settled  on  a  tract  of  land  on  Dry  Ridge,  three  miles 
southeast  of  Greensburg.  She  lived  there  many  years  until  her  death  in 
1839,  and  was  the  mother  of  a  large  family.  She  was  the  grandmother  of 
Tthe  late  Robert  S.  Jamison  of  Greensburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  of  Margaret 
J.  Jamison,  to  the  latter  of  whom  the  author  is  indebted  for  this  sketch. 


CHAPTER    VIII 


Scotch. — Irish. — German. 

Westmoreland  county  as  it  now  exists  in  territory  was  settled  largely 
by  Scotch-Irish  and  Pennsylvania  Dutch.  The  Scotch-Irish  was  a  sturdy 
race  of  people  in  all  colonies  wherever  found.  They  came  from  Ireland, 
but  their  ancestors  had  originally  been  the  bone  and  sinew  of  Scotland  be- 
fore they  had  removed  to  the  Emerald  Isle.  They  were  scattered  over 
Western  Pennsylvania,  and  were  the  first  to  cluster  around  the  forts  and 
blockhouses,  where  they  made  money  by  trading  in  lands,  furs,  and  skins- 
and  other  products,  rather  than  by  agricultural  pursuits.  They  lived  by 
thrift,  rather  than  by  hard  labor,  yet  they  did  not  attempt  to  live  on  the 
unpaid  labor  of  others.  They  were  an  extremely  aggressive  and  indepen- 
dent people  who  made  splendid  pioneers  in  a  new  country. 

There  were  also  a  good  many  descendants  of  French  Huguenots  who, 
by  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  were  driven  from  their  vine-clad  houses  in  France 
because  of  their  religious  belief.  Many  of  them  had  lived  so  long  among 
the  European  nations  surrounding  France  that  they  by  intermarriage  and 
association  had  lost  not  only  their  original  tongues  but  their  names, 
though  they  still  retained  their  distinctive  nationalities.  Therefore  they  not 
infrequently  came  to  America  with  French  names  and  German,  English 
cr  Swiss  tongues.  Probably  three-fourths  of  all  the  settlers  who  came  to 
Westmoreland,  however,  had  for  their  mother  tongue  the  English  language. 
Of  the  other  fourth  the  German  tongue  predominated.  Our  early  set- 
tlers were  in  their  make-up  not  unlike  the  people  in  other  parts  of  the  state, 
that  is,  extremely  heterogeneous.  This  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  policy 
of  the  Province  had  been,  even  from  the  days  of  William  Penn,  its  founder, 
that  men  of  all  shades  of  political  and  religious  belief  in  Europe  or  else- 
where, should  find  a  welcome  home  among  our  hills. 

The  Scotch-Irish  very  soon  obtained  control  of  our  public  affairs  in 
Westmoreland  county,  as,  indeed,  they  did  of  almost  every  colony  or  prov- 
ince in  which  they  settled.  They  designated  their  coming  here  as  a  "set- 
tlement among  the  Broadrims,"  a  term  applied  to  Pennsylvanians  because 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  117 

of  the  shape  of  their  hats.  More  of  them  came  to  Pennsylvania  than  to  any 
other  section  of  America.  About  the  time  our  country  was  opening  up  to 
settlers,  they  fled  from  a  series  of  domestic  troubles  in  Ireland.  Promi- 
nent among  these  were  high  rents  and  peculiarly  oppressive  actions  on  the 
part  of  the  land  owners.  The  landed  estates  in  Ireland,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, were  almost  entirely  owned  by  lords,  dukes  and  nobles,  who  lived 
in  London,  and  this  metropolis  was  then  the  center  of  a  most  profligate  and 
spendthrift  age  and  race,  to  keep  up  with  which  high  rents  and  oppresive 
measures  seemed  to  be  necessary.  Here  in  Western  Pennsylvania  land  was 
cheap  and  plenty,  and  here  they  came  in  untold  numbers.  With  them  came 
many  from  Philadelphia,  Chester,  Lancaster,  Berks,  Bucks,  York  and  Cum- 
berland counties,  these  latter  actuated  mainly  by  that  progressive  west- 
ward moving  spirit  so  common  in  America,  and  which  has  since  filled  the 
western  states  with  a  thrifty  and  intelligent  population. 

The  Scotch-Irish  adhered  to  the  Calvinistic  religion,  and  they  had  a 
personality  strong  enough  to  very  largely  impress  it  upon  their  new  neigh- 
bors. They  were,  indeed,  an  intellectual  and  steadfast  people.  They  were 
not  only  independent,  but  were  shrewd,  industrious  and  ambitious.  They 
very  readily  became  Americanized,  perhaps  more  so  than  any  other  set- 
tlers. They  had  no  strict  nationality  to  forget,  nor  sympathetic  national 
feelings  to  unlearn.  Tfiere  was  no  pure  Celtic  blood  in  their  veins.  They 
iiad  no  nation  which  bound  them  as  purely  their  own.  The  songs  of  Rob- 
ert Burns,  which  made  the  Scotchman  forever  loyal  to  his  native  heather, 
had  no  special  music  for  them,  nor  did  the  memory  of  any  song  learned  in 
childhood  from  the  lips  of  an  Irish  mother  fill  them  with  patriotism  and 
glory,  or  draw  them  from  the  New  back  to  the  Old  World.  The  Sham- 
rock, to  which  the  true  sons  of  Erin  are  universally  loyal,  had  no  tender 
memoried  mystic  cord  interest  to  them.  They  were  no  more  attached  to 
Ireland  than  the  Hebrews  were  to  Egypt  by  their  long  sojourn  there,  or 
than  the  Puritans  were  to  Holland,  from  whence  they  came  to  America  in 
1620.  The  pure  Irish  are  loyal  to  the  mystic  traditions  of  their  hearthstones 
in  wdiatever  nation  they  may  be  found.  The  pure  Scotch  weep  as  readily 
on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  as  in  Scotland  over  the  chant  of  "Bonnie 
Doon."  But  the  Scotch-Irish  remembered  Ireland  only  as  a  place  of  a 
severe  and  temporary  tenantry.  These  characteristics  made  them  ex- 
cessively independent,  if  not  arrogant,  in  the  New  Word,  and  gave  them 
power  to  impress  their  identity  on,  if  not  to  govern,  any  community  in  which 
they  settled.  They  and  their  deeds  of  heroism  in  America  have  received 
the  highest  measure  of  praise  by  their  friends,  while  their  enemies  have  ap- 
parently, with  equal  reason,  held  them  up  to  bitterest  ridicule.  They  al- 
ways looked  down  on  the  Puritans  and  Quakers  who,  in  turn,  despised  them. 
They  abhorred  the  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  and  yet  from  the  beginning  to  the 
end  they  ruled  Quaker,  Puritan  and  Dutchman  with  a  rod  of  iron. 


Ti8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

This  aggressive  spirit  led  to  many  difficulties  between  the  Indian  and 
the  white  men  in  our  country.  The  English  and  Dutch  had  both,  as  far 
as  practicable,  adopted  Penn's  peace-loving  policy  in  dealing  with  the 
Indians.  They  had  endured  many  hardships  and  wrongs  on  the  part  of  the 
Indian,  for  the  sake  of  a  hoped-for  future  peace.  But  not  so  with  the  ag- 
gressive spirit  which  characterized  the  Scotch-Irish.  They  wanted  land, 
caring  little  whether  it  came  from  the  Indians  or  the  Proprietary  govern- 
ment ;  whether  it  destroyed  the  Indians'  hunting  ground  or  encroached 
on  the  squatter-rights  of  the  Quakers,  English  or  Dutch,  and,  when  they 
once  procured  a  title  to  it,  woe  be  unto  the  one  who  interfered  with  their 
possessions.  No  ignorant  brutal  race  of  red  men  should  encroach  on  the 
rights  of  a  people  who  had  for  centuries  stood  up  against  and  held  their  own 
with  the  oppressive  hand  of  the  Irish  landholder.  But,  when  the  Indian 
came  to  retaliate,  he  made  no  distinction  between  the  pacific  Dutch,  Quaker 
or  English,  and  the  high-minded  if  not  warlike  Scotch-Irish.  All  were 
alike  white  men  to  him,  and  upon  the  white  race,  without  distinction,  fell 
the  severity  of  the  incursions,  which  he  doubtless  thought  were  a  just 
punishment  for  wrongs  received  at  the  hands  of  the  white  man  in  general. 
The  Germans  in  Western  Pennsylvania  did  not  generally  come  from 
Germany,  but  rather  from  Berks,  Lancaster,  Cumberland,  Philadelphia, 
and  other  eastern  counties.  Their  ancestors,  however,  had  come  from  the 
banks  of  the  Rhine,  from  Alsace  and  Loraine,  from  the  Netherlands,  or 
Holland.  They  were  called  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  and  spoke  a  langua;je 
that  was  a  mixture  of  German  and  English,  with  now  and  then  a  word  or 
an  expression  engrafted  from  other  European  tongues.  It  very  greatly  re- 
sembled pure  German,  so  much  so  that  a  German  scholar  can  converse 
readily  with  a  Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  while  the  latter  has  even  today  no 
trouble  whatever  in  making  himself  understood  in  Germany.  This  lan- 
guage was  even  in  its  best  days,  almost  entirely  a  colloquial  dialect,  and 
consequently  has  declined  very  rapidly  in  the  last  fifty  years. 

There  were  Pennsylvania  Dutch  scattered  all  over  Westmoreland 
county,  but  they  settled  mostly  in  Hempfield  and  Huntingdon  townships. 
There  were  also  a  great  many  on  the  Chestnut  Ridge  bordering  Somerset 
county,  where  they  were  very  numerous.  They  lived  isolated  lives  com- 
pared with  the  Scotch-Irish,  and  the  township  of  Hempfield  and  Hunting- 
don as  well,  have  in  a  great  measure  retained  their  Dutch  characteristics 
even  to  our  day.  They  never  went  abroad  to  seek  public  preferment  or 
office.  They  were  almost  exclusively  farmers,  and  they  were  good  farmers, 
too,  with  apparently  little  ambition  to  engage  in  other  industries.  They 
were  sober,  industrious,  economical,  unprogressive  and  honest.  The  early 
settlers  of  this  race  believed  in  ghosts,  haunted  houses,  signs,  etc.,  more  than 
their  neighbors  of  other  extraction  did.  Many  of  them  even  yet  plant  their 
crops,  kill  their  live  stock,  cut  their  grass,  roof  their  houses,  build  fences. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  119 

etc.,  in  certain  signs  which  they  learned  from  their  ancestors.  In  the  early 
years  many  of  them  had  horseshoes  nailed  above  their  doors  to  keep  away 
the  witches.  They  burnt  brimstone  in  the  coop  to  keep  the  witches  from 
bewitching  the  chickens.  Aiany  a  fond  mother  taught  her  children  that  as 
long  as  they  wore  the  breastbone  of  a  chicken  tied  around  their  necks  with  a 
string,  they  would  not  take  whooping  cough.  They  made  tea  from  the  dried 
lung  of  a  fox  to  cure  consumption.  The  rattles  'of  a  snake  killed  without 
biting  itself  would  not  only  cure  headache  but  would  ward  off  sunstroke 
as  well.  So  it  was  that  long  long  years  after  the  last  Indian  had  been  driven 
to  the  Mississippi  valley,  they  imagined  that  they  heard  warwhoops  of 
savages  on  dismal  evenings,  and  the  music  of  fife  and  drums,  once  so  com- 
mon at  forts  and  stockades,  often  came  back  to  dispel  the  Indian  spirits 
which  nightly  hovered  around  their  former  hunting  grounds.  Many  be- 
lieved that  children  with  certain  ailments  could  be  cured  by  putting  them 
three  times  through  a  horse  collar.  So  a  felon  could  be  cured  by  a  child 
which  in  its  youth  had  strangled  a  groundmole  by  holding  it  above  its 
head.  This  peculiar  ability  remained  with  the  child  even  to  aged  man- 
hood. Diseases  of  horses  were  cured  by  words  and  charms,  and  water  was 
discovered  by  the  twigs  of  trees  held  in  certain  positions.  Many  believed 
that  immense  treasures  were  buried  in  the  ground.  This  was  generally 
English  gold,  and  more  than  one  field  has  been  dug  over  in  fruitless 
searches  tor  the  rich  mineral. 

But  it  can  scarcely  be  said  that  they  were  ignorantly  superstitious,  or 
superstitious  greatly  beyond  the  age  in  which  they  lived  It  must  be  re- 
membered that  Blackstone,  the  greatest  of  English  law  commentators, 
believed  in  witchcraft,  etc.  He  says.  Book  4,  Chapt.  4,  Sec.  6:  "To  deny 
the  possibility,  nay  actual  existence  of  witchcraft  and  sorcery,  is  at  once 
flatly  to  contradict  the  revealed  word  of  God  in  various  passages  both  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testament :  and  the  thing  itself  is  a  truth  to  which  every 
nation  in  the  world  hath  in  its  turn  borne  testimony,  either  by  examples 
seemingly  well  attested  or  by  prohibitory  laws ;  which  at  least  supposes 
the  possibility  of  commerce  with  evil  spirits.  The  civil  law  punishes 
with  death  not  only  the  sorcerers  themselves,  but  also  those  who  consult 
them  imitating  in  the  former  the  express  law  of  God,  "Thou  shalt  not  suf- 
fer a  witch  to  live,"  and  our  laws  both  before  and  since  the  Conquest  have 
been  equally  penal ;  ranking  this  crime  in  the  same  class  with  heresy 
and  condemning  both  to  the  flames." 

There  were  some  old  Dutch  cures  that  though  seemingly  foolish,  may 
have  cured  the  patient.  To  illustrate :  they  believed  that  a  horse  could  be 
cured  of  sweeny,  which  is  an  atrophy  of  the  muscles,  by  taking  a  round 
stone  from  the  bottom  of  a  creek  and  rubbing  the  sweenied  parts  for  fifteen 
minutes  before  breakfast.     This  cure,   foolish  as  it  mav  seem,  had  in   it  all 


I20  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  essentials  of  tlie  most  modern  methods  of  the  massage  treatment. 
and  doubtless  cured  many  a  sufifering  horse.  So,  too,  erysipelas,  a 
feverish  skin  disease  with  painful  swelling,  could  be  cured  by  taking  the 
blood  of  a  black  rooster  killed  before  sun-rise  and  covering  the  diseased 
parts  thoroughly  with  it.  Now  the  blood  of  the  rooster  when  dried  formed 
a  covering  which  kept  the  air  from  it.  and  doubtless  in  many  instances  ef- 
fected a  cure.  The  skillful  modern  surgeon  would  apply  collodion,  which 
would  effect  a  cure  in  the  same  way. 

But  very  early  they  established  churches  and  Sunday  schools.  They 
had  preachers  from  Germany  or  men  educated  in  the  German  language  and 
this  is  one  reason  why  the  Pennsylvania  Dutch  language  has  lasted  as  long 
as  it  has.  In  religion  the  most  intelligent  of  them  were  largely  Lutherans 
or  German  Reformed.  There  were  Mennonites  or  Mennonists,  who  were  fol- 
lowers of  Simon  Menno,  born  in  1496.  There  were  also  many  Dunkards 
and  Ornish.  These  three  branches  were  nearly  the  same  in  religious  be- 
liefs and  they  were  all  extremely  superstitious.  They  rejected  infant  bap- 
tism, would  not  be  sworn  in  court  nor  perform  military  duty.  They  are 
remembered  now  mostly  from  their  peculiar  dress  and  from  their  public 
feet  washing  as  a  religious  ceremony.  The  shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive 
was  the  death  knell  to  many  of  these  superstitions.  Neither  the  Dunkards, 
Mennonites  nor  the  Omish  have  held  their  own  with  the  march  of  educa- 
tion and  improvement.  The  common  school  system  wherein  the  text  books 
and  teachers  were  almost  exclusively  English,  has  well  nigh  obliterated  the 
Pennsylvania  Dutch  language. 

Nor  must  it  be  supposed  that  these  people,  ignorant  and  superstitious 
as  they  were,  were  inferior  in  native  intellect  or  morality.  For  their  day 
they  acquired  large  estates  and  lived  comfortably.  At  the  time  of  which 
we  write,  they  were  within  the  limits  of  Bedford  county,  too  far  from 
the  seat  of  justice  to  redress  their  grievances  by  going  to  law.  They  had 
therefore  an  unwritten  law  among  themselves  which  in  effect  worked  out 
the  spirit  of  all  law  as  defined  by  Justinian,  the  Great  Roman  law  giver, 
viz. :  "To  live  honestly,  hurt  nobody,  and  render  to  every  one  his  due." 
One  in  that  community  who  habitually  violated  this  precept,  was  very  soon 
ostracised  from  the  society  of  his  neighbors ;  the  ordinary  field  hand  would 
not  work  for  or  associate  with  him.  He  was  not  invited  to  the  barn  rais- 
ing or  log  rollings  so  common  then  in  the  sparsely  settled  country,  and  this 
unwritten  law  of  social  ostracism  was  carried  out  so  thoroughly  against  the 
offending  dishonest  or  unworthy  neighbor  that  families  thus  ostracised 
have  abhorrently  left  the  fields  they  had  cleared  with  great  labor,  never  to 
return  to  them. 

These  principles  of  right  living  were  brought  with  them  and  thoroughly 
implanted  in  the  new  country,  for  most  of  them  had  been  brought  up  under 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY.  121 

the  English  law  and  knew  thoroughly  their  inherent  rights  as  citizens  of  a 
■community.  The  very  absence  of  courts  or  covenient  tribunals  before 
■which  to  redress  their  grievances,  helped  them  in  a  great  measure,  to  give 
a  liigh  moral  tone  to  their  rural  communities  in  their  personal  relations  with 
€ach  other. 


CHAPTER    IX 


The  Beginning  of  the  Revolution. — Early  Movements  Towards  Freedom. — Westmoreland 
Patriots'  Resolution. — The  Rattlesnake  Flag. 

The  people  of  Westmoreland  may  well  feel  proud  of  their  record  in  the 
Revolutionary  war.  Though  the  county  had  been  open  to  settlement  but  six 
years,  and  erected  but  three  years  prior  to  the  great  contest ;  though  we  were 
almost  entirely  a  coinmunity  of  farmers,  and  struggling  pioneers,  with  but  two 
small  towns,  neither  of  which  had  a  population  of  five  hundred ;  yet  we  have 
the  proud  distinction,  as  the  records  show,  of  having  furnished  more  men  for 
the  various  branches  of  the  Revolutionary  army  than  the  city  and  county  of 
Philadelphia  furnished.  True,  they  were  not  all  under  the  direct  command  of 
Washington,  but  they  were  an  integral  part  of  the  forces  which  brought  about 
the  glorious  victory  at  Yorktown.  That  Philadelphia  had  many  Quakers  who- 
would  not  fight,  and  many  Tories,  who  were  against  us,  must  not  lessen  the 
glory  which  attaches  to  our  Revolutionary  record. 

The  battle  of  Lexington,  on  April  19,  1775,  brought  on  a  rapid  crystali- 
zation  of  the  general  spirit  of  freedom  and  independence  which  pervaded 
all  of  the  colonies  in  America.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  ill  feeling 
between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  before  this,  they  were  as  one  colony 
or  one  province  when  united  in  the  cause  of  freedom,  or  as  against  England 
whose  oppressive  policy  they  thought  they  could  no  longer  endure.  This 
was  true  of  all  of  the  colonies.  But  we  believe  there  was  a  special  reason 
why  the  people  of  Westmoreland  county  were  more  hostile  and  bitter 
against  the  mother  country  than  the  inhabitants  of  any  other  section  of 
the  Province.  Dunmore,  as  we  have  said,  was  an  English  Earl,  and  had 
been  appointed  by  George  II  as  they  thought,  for  the  purpose  of  punish- 
ing the  Virginia  "colony  for  resisting  the  Stamp  Act  of  1765.  But  his  pun- 
ishment fell  as  we  have  seen,  most  heavily  on  Westmoreland  county.  Our 
people  associated  him  directly  with  King  George,  and  traced  their  mis- 
fortunes under  Dunmore  directly  to  the  English  government. 

The  news  of  the  battle  of  Lexington  doubtless  flew  across  the  colonies 
very  rapidly  for  that  day,  though  it  did  not  reach  the  western  section  of  the 


HISTORY   OF   IVESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  123 

province  till  about  the  first  of  Alay.  Four  weeks  after  the  battle,  on  May 
16,  1775,  a  largely  attended  meeting  was  held  at  Hannastown.  The  call 
must  have  been  general  in  this  county,  for  a  similar  meeting  was  held  on, 
the  same  day  in  Pittsburg. 

In  many  respects  the  meeting  at  Hannastown  was  the  most  glorious, 
one  ever  held  in  the  county,  even  up  to  our  present  day  of  great  events. 
True,  they  met  in  a  log  cabin — met  as  pioneers,  and  many  of  them  were 
doubtless  clothed  in  homespun  garments,  or  hunting  suits  of  buckskin; 
met  in  the  shade  of  the  "forest  primeval",  on  the  border  of  civilization.  But 
nevertheless,  let  the  reader  suggest  a  meeting  in  modern  times,  and  com- 
pare its  proceedings  with  those  of  the  Hannastown  meeting  and  its  patrio- 
tic resolutions,  and  they  will  pale  into  utter  insignificance.  There  is  but 
one  document  in  American  letters  which  can  be  compared  with  the  Han- 
nastown Resolutions,  and  that  is  the  Declaration  of  Independence  itself, 
which  was  not  then  in  existence  except  in  the  mind  of  Thomas  Jefferson.  It^ 
must  always  be  remembered  that  the  Hannastown  Convention  met  and 
adopted  its  resolutions  more  than  a  year  before  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence was  signed.  The  Hannastown  Resolutions  embrace  the  sub- 
stance of  the  Magna  Charta  as  wrested  from  King  John  at  Runnymede  in- 
12 1 5,  and  nearly  every  principle  enunciated  in  them  was  repeated  in  the 
Great  Declaration  of  July  4,  1776.  Take  the  two  together,  and  we  find 
sentences  in  either  which  may  be  substituted  in  the  other,  and  read  with- 
out detection,  except  upon  the  closest  scrutiny.  Nay,  more.  Had  the  prin- 
cipal clauses  of  the  Hannastown  Resolution  been  adopted  in  Philadelphia 
as  part  of  the  Declaration  on  July  4,  1776,  the  statesmen  of  the  day  would 
not  have  noticed  the  substitution.  It  is  as  positive  as  any  state  paper- 
we  have  in  the  English  language,  not  excepting  the  best  writings  of  Alex- 
ander Hamilton.  It  defines  as  clearly  the  causes  of  complaint,  and  points 
out  the  remedy  for  our  evils,  with  a  precision  as  unerring  as  any  paper  ever 
printed  either  in  Europe  or  America : 

Resolved  unanimously.  That  the  Parliament  of  Great  Britain,  by  several  late  acts, 
have  declared  the  inhabitants  of  Massachusetts  Bay  to  be  in  rebellion;  and  the  ministry,, 
by  endeavoring  to  enforce  these  acts,  have  attempted  to  reduce  the  said  inhabitants  to 
a  more  wretched  state  of  slavery  than  ever  before  existed  in  any  state  or  country.  Not 
content  with  violating  their  constitutional  and  chartered  privileges,  they  would  strip 
them  of  the  rights  of  humanity,  exposing  lives  to  the  wanton  and  unpunishable  sport  of 
licentious  soldiery,  and  depriving  them  of  the  very  means  of  sustenance. 

Resolved  unanimously.  That  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  but  the  same  system  of 
tyranny  and  oppression  will,  should  it  meet  with  success  in  Massachusetts  Bay,  be  extended, 
to  every  other  part  of  America :  it  is,  therefore,  become  the  indispensable  duty  of  every 
American,  of  every  man  who  has  any  public  virtue  or  love  of  his  country,  or  for  pos- 
terity, by  every  means  which  God  has  put  in  his  power,  to  resist  and  oppose  the  execu- 
tion of  it ;  that  for  us,  we  will  be  ready  to  oppose  it  with  our  lives,  and  fortunes,  and  the 
better  to  enable  us  to  accomplish  it,  we  will  immediately  form  ourselves  into  a  military 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


body,   to   consist  of   companies   to   be  made  up  out   of   the   several   townships   under   the 
following  association,  which  is  declared  to  be  the  Association  of  Westmoreland  county. 

We  declare  to  the  world,  that  we  do  not  mean  by  this  Association  to  deviate  from 
that  loyalty  which  we  hold  it  our  bounded  duty  to  observe ;  but,  animated  with  the  love 
of  liberty,  it  is  no  less  our  duty  to  maintain  and  defend  our  just  rights,  which  with 
sorrow  we  have  seen  of  late  wantonly  violated  in  many  instances  by  a  wicked  ministry 
and  a  corrupted  Parliament,  and  transmit  them  entire  to  our  posterity,  for  which  purpose 
■we  do  agree  and  associate  together. 

.  Possessed  with  the  most  unshaken  loyalty  and  fidelity  to  His  Majesty  King 
George  the  Third,  whom  we  acknowledge  to  be  our  lawful  and  rightful  King,  and  who 
■we  wish  may  long  be  the  beloved  sovereign  of  a  free  and  happy  people  throughout  the 
whole  British  Empire ;  we  declare  to  the  world  that  we  do  not  mean  by  this  association 
to  deviate  from  that  loyalty  which  we  hold  it  to  be  our  bounden  duty  to  observe ;  but, 
animated  with  the  love  of  liberty,  it  is  no  less  our  duty  to  maintain  and  defend  our  just 
rights  (which  with  sorrow,  we  have  seen  of  late  wantonly  violated  in  many  instances 
"by  a  wicked  ministry  and  a  corrupted  Parliament)  and  transmit  them  entire  to  our 
posterity,  for  which  purpose  we  do  agree  and  associate  together. 

ist.  To  arm  and  form  ourselves  into  a  regiment  or  regiments,  and  choose  officers 
to  command  us. 

2nd.  We  will  with  alacrity,  endeavor  to  make  ourselves  masters  of  the  manual 
exercise,  and  such  evolutions  as  shall  be  necessary  to  enable  us  to  act  in  a  body  with 
concert ;  and  to  that  end  we  will  meet  at  such  times  and  places  as  shall  be  appointed, 
cither   for  the   companies   or   regiment,   by   the   officers    commanding  each   when   chosen. 

3rd.  That  should  our  country  be  invaded  by  a  foreign  enemy,  or  should  troops  be 
sent  from  Great  Britain  to  enforce  the  late  arbitrary  acts  of  Parliament,  we  will  cheer- 
fully submit  to  a  -military  discipline,  and  to  the  utmost  of  our  power,  resist  and  oppose 
them,  or  either  of  them,  and  will  coincide  with  any  plan  that  may  be  formed  for  the  de- 
fense of  America  in  general,  or  Pennsylvania  in  particular. 

4th.  That  we  do  not  desire  any  innovation,  but  only  that  things  may  be  restored 
to,  and  go  on  in  the  same  way  as  before  the  era  of  the  Stamp  Act,  when  Boston  grew  great 
and  America  was  happy.  As  a  proof  of  this  disposition,  we  will  quietly  submit  to  the 
laws  by  which  we  have  been  accustomed  to  be  governed  before  that  period,  and  will,  in 
our  several  or  associate  capacities,  be  ready  when  called  on  to  assist  the  civil  magi- 
strates in  carrying  the  same   into  execution. 

5th.  That  when  the  British  Parliament  shall  have  repealed  their  late  obnoxious 
statutes,  and  shall  recede  from  their  claim  to  tax  us,  and  make  laws  for  us  in  every  in- 
stance, or  when  some  general  plan  of  union  or  reconciliation  has  been  formed  and  ac- 
cepted by  America,  this,  our  association,  shall  be  dissolved ;  but  till  then  it  shall  remain 
in  full  force ;  and  to  the  observation  of  it  we  bind  ourselves  by  everything  dear  and 
sacred  amongst  men.     No  licensed  murder ;  no  famine  introduced  by  law. 

Resolved,  That  on  Wednesday  the  24th  instant,  the  township  meet  to  accede  to  the 
said  association  and  choose  their  officers. 

These  resolutions,  with  the  proceedings,  are  found  in  the  American 
Archives,  Fourth  Series,  vol.  2,  page  615.  The  reader  cannot  but  ask  who 
wrote  them.  Some  eastern  writers  have  claimed  that  they  were  not  writ- 
ten and  adopted  then,  but  were  forged  many  years  afterwards.  It  was 
probably  hard  for  them  to  think  that  here  in  the  western  wilderness  were 
men  who  were  intellectually  equal  to  the  task  of  preparing  them  thus  early 
in  the  great  struggle  against  England.    Their  genuineness  is  not  difficult  to 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  125, 

prove.  Arthur  St.  Clair,  in  a  letter  to  Governor  Penn,  writing  of  the  meet- 
ing, the  resolutions,  etc.,  says :  "I  got  a  clause  added  to  it  by  which  they 
bind  themselves  to  assist  the  civil  magistrates  in  the  execution  of  the  laws, 
they  ha\-e  been  accustomed  to  be  governed  by."  This  undoubtedly  re- 
fers to  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  clause  of  the  resolutions:  Furthermore, 
in  a  letter  written  to  Joseph  Shippen  from  Ligonier  the  day  after  the  meet- 
ing, in  refering  to  the  arming  and  disciplining  of  the  citizens  of  the  county, 
St.  Clair  says,  "I  doubt  their  utility,  and  am  almost  as  much  afraid  of  suc- 
cess in  this  contest  as  of  being  vanquished."  Both  of  them  agree  exactly 
with  the  text  of  the  resolutions,  and  we  take  it  therefore  that  those  who 
doubted  their  genuineness  were  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  this  corres- 
pondence. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  claimed  that  St.  Clair  was  the  sole  author 
of  the  resolutions.  This  claim  is  not  borne  out,  indeed,  it  is  almost  dis- 
proved by  his  letters  as  quoted  above.  Had  he  been  their  sole  author  he 
would  scarcely  have  written,  "I  got  a  clause  added,"  etc.,  and  in  the  second 
letter,  if  he  "doubted  their  utility,"  etc.,  he  would  not  have  written  that 
clause.  But  from  their  general  style,  from  the  strong  English,  inter- 
spersed with  English  law  terms,  it  is  known  that  they  were  prepared  by  a 
thoroughly  educated  man  and  one  of  high  literary  attainments  and  likely 
by  some  one  who  had  been  educated  in  Great  Britain.  Such  a  man  in  every 
particular  was  Arthur  St.  Clair,  and  he  was  present  in  the  convention, 
also,  as  is  indicated  by  his  letters.  He  is  generally  regarded  as  a  soldier 
purely,  but  he  was  in  reality  one  of  the  best  educated  men  of  the  Revolution,, 
and  a  master  of  English  letters.  No  one  can  read  his  writings  without  ad- 
mitting this.  He  had,  moreover,  the  benefit  oi  a  college  education,  was 
descended  from  a  long  line  of  ancestors,  illustrious  alike  for  deeds  of  noble 
daring  and  for  their  intellectual  and  social  standing.  In  America  he  had 
associated  with  our  most  polished  people.  To  those  who  will  look  into  his 
modest  life,  the  fact  that  he  never  claimed  their  authorship  is  no  evidence 
that  he  was  not  the  author.  It  is  generally  believed  that  he  was,  in  the 
main,  their  author,  and  that  he  was  one  of  the  leading  spirits  of  the  conven- 
tion. Yet  there  was  one  clause  in  them  which  he  did  not  endorse,  and 
one  which  could  not  have  been  in  the  original  draft,  for  St.  Clair  says  he 
had  it  added  to  them. 

The  regiment,  the  necessity  of  which  was  suggested  in  the  resolutions,, 
and  the  utility  of  which  he  doubted,  was  almost  at  once  organized  at  Han- 
nastown,  and  was  the  first  in  the  county  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. It  was  moreover  commanded  by  our  first  sheriff,  John  Proctor,  of 
whom  we  have  formerly  spoken.  It  adopted  a  flag  for  its  own  use  before 
the  colonies  had  conceived  the  idea  of  a  general  flag  for  all  of  the  American 
troops.  The  flag  has  been  preserved,  and  is  yet  one  of  the  most  noted  and 
highly  valued  mementoes  of  the  past.  It  is  made  of  crimson  silk,  and  has 
in  its  upper  left  hand  corner  the  coat-of-arms  of  Great  Britain,  for  it  will" 


'126 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY. 


be  remembered  that  we  had  not  yet  thrown  off  the  yoke  of  Engfland,  but 
were  still  professedly  loyal  subjects  to  His  Majesty,  George  the  Third.  On 
its  folds  is  a  rattlesnake  with  thirteen  rattles,  indicative  of  the  thirteen  col- 
onies in  America.  Underneath  the  snake  are  the  words  "Don't  tread  on 
me."  In  a  half  circle  are  the  letters,  "J.  P.  F.  B.  W.  C.  P.",  which  are  the 
initials  of  the  words :  John  Proctor's  First  Battalion,  Westmoreland  County^ 
Pennsylvania.  The  flag  has  long  years  been  in  the  possession  of  Elizabeth 
Craig,  of  New  Alexandria,  a  small  station  on  the  New  Alexandria  branch 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  It  came  to  her  by  descent  from  her  ances- 
tor. The  flag  has  not  been  seen  by  many  because  of  the  inaccessibility  of 
the  town  in  which  its  owner  lives.  Many  antiquarians  and  collectors  of  Rev- 
■  olutionary  relics  have  wisely  been  refused  its  possession,  though  large  sums 


71  IS 


THE  RATTLESNAKE  FLAG 


-of  money  have  been  offered  for  it.  It  is  properly  one  of  Westmoreland's 
most  valuable  heritages  of  the  past,  and  we  trust  will  ever  remain  with  our 

-people,  and  be  preserved  for  the  admiration  and  patriotic  inspiration  of 
generations  yet  unborn. 

The  Boston  Port  Bill  was  to  go  into  effect  on  June  i,  1774.     In  brief  it 
closed  the  port  to  commerce;  forbade  town  meetings  except  at  the  pleasure 

■of  the  governor;  placed  the  appointment  of  the  governor,  council  and  sher- 
iffs in  the  crown  ;  and  gave  to  the  appointed  sheriffs  the  power  of  electing 
juries.     On    May    13,   the    Boston    authorities   by    resolution    called    on    other 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  12; 

colonies  to  unite  with  them  to  stop  all  importation  from  Great  Britain  and 
the  West  Indies.  In  Pennsylvania  a  meeting  of  representatives  from  all  of 
the  counties  was  called  for  July  15,  at  Philadelphia.  A  Westmoreland 
county  meeting  was  held  at  Hannastown  to  elect  delegates  to  the  Phila- 
delphia convention.  It  resulted  in  the  selection  of  Robert  Hanna  and  James 
Cavett  to  represent  our  county  and  they  attended.  Both  of  them  were  men 
of  little  education  or  culture,  and  were  probably  but  illy  fitted  to  associate 
with  men  like  Thomas  jNIifflin,  Joseph  Reed,  and  the  learned  and  polished 
John  Dickinson.  Hanna  had  recently  been  a  tavernkeeper,  and  was  a  jus- 
tice, while  Cavett  was  a  county  commissioner.  They  were  perhaps  called 
upon  to  pass  on  questions  of  government  and  royal  prerogatives  which 
more  learned  men  would  have  handled  with  better  grace.  But  they  were 
strong  in  common  sense,  a  very  useful  quality  in  popular  assemblies,  while 
there  were  plenty  of  abler  men  to  supply  the  necessary  dignity  and  learning. 
The  Continental  Congress  acted  on  the  recommendations  of  this  and  other 
assemblies,  and  resolved  to  raise  an  army,  of  which  George  Washington 
was  chosen  commander-in-chief.  The  Province  of  Pennsylvania  was  to 
furnish  4300  troops  for  this  army.  The  Philadelphia  assembly  suggested 
that  all  counties  secure  arms  and  provide  minute-men  who  should  be  able 
to  march  to  the  seat  of  war  on  the  shortest  notice.  In  our  county  a  com- 
mittee of  safety  was  appointed,  and  William  Thompson,  our  first  assembly- 
man, elected  in   1773,  was  alone  constituted  the   committee. 

The  militia  men  associated  themselves  together  to  resist  foreign  in- 
vasion, and  were  accordingly  called  "Associators"  all  over  the  Province. 
The  assessors  were  asked  to  furnish  the  names  of  all  who  were  physically 
able  to  bear  arms.  On  all  who  were  not  Associators  a  tax  of  two  one-half 
pounds  in  addition  to  the  regular  tax  was  levied.  The  assembly  provided 
that  if  any  of  the  Associators  was  called  to  war  and  should  thus  leave  his 
family  without  the  proper  means  of  support,  in  his  absence,  the  justices  of 
the  peace  and  the  overseers  of  the  poor  should  look  after  them  and  see 
that  they  were  supported  at  public  expense.  Late  in  1775  four  battalions 
were  called  for  from  Pennsylvania,  and  one  of  them  was  put  under  the  com- 
mand of  Arthur  St.  Clair,  who  was  made  its  colonel. 

A  long  struggle  ensued  between  the  Penns,  the  Proprietaries  of  the 
Province  and  their  adherents,  and  their  opponents,  who  were  called  Whigs. 
At  length  the  Whigs  called  a  convention,  the  ultimate  object  of  which  was 
to  devise  means  by  which  a  new  government  of  the  state  could  be  formed. 
Westmoreland  sent  Edward  Cook  and  James  Perry.  This  convention  met 
in  May,  and  among  other  things  decided  that  a  new  form  of  govern- 
ment was  necessary,  and  recommended  a  convention  of  representatives 
from  the  difTerent  counties  of  the  Province,  who  should  be  elected  with  the 
understanding  that  they  were  to  form  a  new  constitution.  A  committee  of 
this   convention   was   also   appointed   to   decide   the   number   of   delegates 


128  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

each  county  should  be  entitled  to,  and  to  determine  the  method  by  which 
the  delegates  should  be  elected,  etc.  There  were  two  members  from  each 
county  in  the  Province  except  from  Westmoreland,  which  was  represented 
by  but  one,  and  Edward  Cook  was  our  representative.  In  providing  for  the 
election  of  these  delegates  it  was  decided  that  only  those  who  had  paid  a 
Provincial  tax  for  three  years  should  be  entitled  to  vote.  Our  county  and 
Bedford  being  new  counties,  had  been  relieved  from  the  payment  of  Prov- 
incial tax,  and  consequently  under  that  ruling  cauld  not  have  been  represent- 
ed at  all,  so  an  exception  was  made  for  these  two  counties.  Otherwise  it 
was  supposed  that  a  man  who  had  not  paid  tax  for  three  years  should  not 
have  much  to  say  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Provincial  government.  For  the 
purpose  of  electing  these  delegates,  our  county  was  divided  into  two  dis- 
tricts. All  south  of  the  Youghiogheny  River  were  to  vote  at  Spark's  Fort, 
on  the  river,  and  all  north  of  the  river,  which  embraced  nearly  all  of  our 
present  county,  were  to  vote  at  Hannastown.  Each  county  in  the  Province 
was  to  elect  eight  men  who  should,  if  they  thought  fit,  reorganize  the  state 
government.  Those  elected  from  Westmoreland  county  were  James  Barr, 
Edward  Cook,  James  Smith,  John  Moore,  John  Carmichael,  James  Perry, 
James  McClelland  and  Christopher  Lobingier.  Since  these  men  were  elected 
to  perform  the  most  important  duty  which  had  yet  devolved  upon  any 
of  the  county's  representatives,  it  may  be  well  to  look  briefly  into  their 
lives.  All  were,  moreover,  prominent  men  who  made  their  share  of  the 
early  history  of  our  county  and  Province. 

James  Barr  was  born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1749,  and 
came  to  Westmoreland  county,  settling  in  Derry  township,  which  then 
extended  to  the  far  north,  about  1770.  He  very  early  became  a  leader  in 
the  organi-zation  of  companies  to  defend  the  border  settlements  against  the 
Indians,  and  performed  similar  services  in  the  early  days  of  the  Revolution. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776,  and  was  also  a  justice 
of  the  peace  in  our  county  till  1787.  From  1787  till  1789  he  was  a  member 
of  the  general  assembly,  and  opposed  in  every  way  the  calling  of  a  state 
convention,  the  object  of  which  was  to  change  the  organic  law  of  the  state 
in  1790.  Nevertheless  the  convention  was  called,  and  a  new  constitution, 
known  as  the  Constitution  of  1790,  was  adopted.  Under  this  constitution  he 
was  associate  judge  of  Westmoreland  county.  When  Armstrong  county 
was  organized,  in  1800,  he  fell  within  the  limits  of  the  new  county.  He 
died  May  11,  1824. 

Edward  Cook  was  born  in  1738,  of  English  parents  who  had  settled  in 
the  Cumberland  Valley.  In  1772  he  came  to  Westmoreland  and  took  up 
lands  on  the  Youghiogheny  and  Monongahela  rivers.  In  1776  he  built  a 
stone  house,  which  is  still  standing.  He  was  a  storekeeper,  farmer,  and  dis- 
tiller, and  also  owned  slaves,  which  came  under  the  gradual  abolition  law 
of  1782.     He  was  a  member  of  the  committee  of  conference  which  met  in 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  129 

Carpenter's  Hall,  Philadelphia.  June  18,  1776,  and  of  the  convention  of 
July  15,  1776.  In  1777  he  was  appointed  by  the  assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
to  meet  similarly  appointed  delegates  from  other  states  in  New  Haven, 
Connecticut,  to  regulate  prices  of  all  commodities  produced  by  the  new 
states.  They  met  November  22,  1777.  In  1781-he  commanded  a  battalion 
for  frontier  defense,  and  was  county  lieutenant  from  early  in  1782  till  early 
in  1783.  Later  he  was  a  justice  for  both  Westmoreland  and  Washington 
counties,  and  under  the  new  constitution  was  associate  judge  of  Fayette 
county.  He  was  largely  instrumental  in  ending  the  Whisky  Insurrection 
of  1794.  He  died  in  1808,  and  his  wife  died  in  1837,  aged  ninety-four,  both 
dying  in  the  stone  house  in  which  they  had  moved  when  built  in  1776. 

James  Perry  lived  near  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Provincial  Convention  which  met  in  Carpenter's  Hall  on  June  28, 
1776,  and  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776,  after  which  he  moved  to  Ken- 
tucky. 

John  McClelland  was  born  in  1734,  in  Lancaster  county,  and  after  com- 
ing to  Westmoreland  county  lived  in  that  part  which  fell  within  Fayette 
county  on  its  organization  in  1783.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention 
of  July  15,  1776,  and  represented  Westmoreland  in  the  general  assembly 
in  1778.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  First  Battalion  of  Westmoreland  Militia 
at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  also  prominent  in  the  Whisky 
Insurrection. 

Christopher  Lobingier  was  a  son  of  Christopher  Lobingier,  of  Witten- 
Derg,  Germany,  and  was  born  in  Lancaster  (now  Dauphin)  county,  in 
1740,  shortly  after  his  parents  came  to  America.  In  1772  he  removed  to 
Mount  Pleasant  township  in  Westmoreland  county,  not  far  from  the  pres- 
ent village  of  Laurelville.  He  served  on  the  Revolutionary  Committee  ot 
Correspondence  and  was  a  member  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  general  assembly  under  the  constitution  of  1790, 
in  the  lower  house,  1791  to  '93.  He  died  July  4,  1798,  leaving  a  widow 
whose  name  had  been  Elizabeth  Mulley,  who  died  in  Stoyestown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, September,  15,  1815.  His  son  George  was  associate  judge  of  West- 
moreland county  and  also  a  member  of  the  assembly. 

John  Carmichael  was  a  native  of  Cumberland  county,  and  was  born 
about  1757.  Shortly  before  the  Revolution  he  had  settled  in  Westmoreland 
county,  but  in  the  part  which  afterwards  fell  in  Fayette  county.  He  lived 
near  Redstone  Creek.  He  owned  a  mill  and  a  distillery.  In  addition  to  be- 
ing a  member  of  the  convention  of  July  15,  1776,  he  was  a  member  of  the 
assembly  in   1777.     He  died  in  1796. 

Brief  sketches  of  John  Moore  and  James  Smith  will  be  found  in  other 
sections  of  this  work,  the  former  in  the  chapter  treating  of  the  judiciary  of 
Westmoreland,  he  being  one  of  our  early  judges,  and  the  latter  in  that  part 


130  '     HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

which  treats  of  Westmoreland  in  the  Revolution,  he  having  earned  addi- 
tional laurels  later  in  our  later  history. 

This  convention  met  July  15th,  1776,  eleven  days  after  the  Continental 
Congress  had  declared  all  the  colonies  free  and  independent  states.  Hitherto 
the  oaths  taken  by  all  officers  had  acknowledged  loyalty  to  the  King  of  Eng- 
land, but  now  congress  prescribed  an  oath  which  pledged  allegiance  to 
the  new  government,  and  was  so  sweeping  that  it  cannot  but  be  of  interest 
to  the  reader.     The  following  is  the  text  in  full : 

"I  do  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  renounce  and  refuse  all  allegiance  to  George  the 
Third,  King  of  Great  Britain,  his  heirs  and  successors,  and  that  I  will  be  faithful  and 
bear  true  allegiance  to  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  as  a  free  and  independent 
state,  and  that  I  will  not  at  any  time  do  or  cause  to  be  done  any  matter  or  thing  that  will 
be  injurious  to  the  freedom  and  independence  thereof  as  declared  by  Congress;  and  also 
that  I  will  discover  and  make  known  to  some  one  justice  of  the  peace  of  said  state  all 
treasons  or  traitorous  conspiracies  which  I  now  know  or  hereafter  shall  know  to  be 
found  against  this  or  any  of  the  United  States  of  America." 

The  old  assembly,  mostly  composed  of  the  Penns,  their  relations  and 
adherents,  objected  violently  to  the  supreme  authority  assumed  by  this 
new  convention,  but,  under  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  with  soldiers 
marching  everywhere  and  liberty  bells  ringing  out  the  old  and  in  the  new, 
they  made  but  a  slight  impression.  The  new  convention  took  supreme 
authority  over  the  state  aiTairs,  approved  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
appointed  new  justices  who  were  compelled  to  take  the  new  oath.  They 
declared  us  a  free  state  and  arranged  for  a  new  plan  of  government,  known 
as  the  Constitution  of  1776,  which  went  into  effect  September  28.  The  con- 
vention paid  great  attention  to  the  military  of  our  new  state.  All  white 
citizens  over  eighteen  years  of  age  were  to  be  enrolled  for  military  duty, 
and  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  before  August  1st.  All  who  refused 
or  neglected  to  go  before  the  justices  and  perform  this  duty  were  to  be 
regarded  as  Tories,  that  is,  enemies  of  the  state,  and  adherents  of  the 
King,  and  were  to  be  subjected  to  fine  and  imprisonment. 

The  military  affairs  were  farther  put  under  the  supervision  of  an  officer 
called  a  county  lieutenant.  He  had  power  to  order  out  the  militia  and  send 
them  where  he  pleased.  He  distributed  arms  and  clothing,  and  paid  the 
military  the  money  raised  in  the  county  to  the  supreme  executive  council. 
His  authority  was  limited  only  by  the  council  itself,  except  of  course  when 
the  county  was  under  the  supervision  of  a  branch  of  the  regular  army,  in 
which  case  he  was  subject  to  its  commander.  Archibald  Lochry,  one  of 
the  inany  progressive  Scotch-Irish  who  had  settled  in  our  county,  was  the 
first  and,  we  believe  the  most  efficient  county  lieutenant  of  Westmoreland 
county.  He  was  appointed  March  21,  1777.  He  resided  on  a  large  estate 
in  Unity  township,  near  the  present  town  of  Latrobe.     In  1782  he  was  sue- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  131 

ce;?ded  by  Edward  Cook,  but  as  he  lived  in  that  part  of  Westmoreland  now 
embraced  in  Washington  county,  which  was  formed  in  1781,  he  was  soon 
succeeded  in  this  county  by  Colonel  Charles  Campbell.  He  was  a  plain  un- 
polished man,  but  was  a  noted  Indian  fighter,  and  filled  the  office  well, 
though  his  duties  were  extremely  onerous.  He  was  not  only  expected  to 
furnish  Westmoreland's  quota  of  men  for  the  front,  but  to  look  after  the 
Western  border  as  will.  It  is  fair  to  state,  however,  that  on  account  of  the 
Western  border  troubles  our  county  was  not  called  on  to  furnish  as  many 
men  for  the  service  in  the  eastern  army  as  its  number  of  inhabitants  would 
warrant.  But  they  were  expected  to  look  after  themselves,  in  addition  to 
the  troops  they  sent  east.  The  Indians  were  more  or  less  allied  with  the 
English,  and  frequently  raided  the  western  border.  During  the  Revolution 
they  regarded  it  to  be  their  just  right  to  exterminate  the  white  population  if 
they  could.  They  were  paid  for  scalps  by  the  English,  and  were  strongly 
in  sympathy  with  them  because  of  presents,  firearms,  ammunition  and  money 
— all  of  which  were  plentiful  with  the  British  and  extremely  scarce  with 
the  colonial  army.  No  alliance  could  be  made  with  the  Indians  by  the  col- 
onists, for  a  neutral  hostility  was  bred  and  born  in  both  of  them.  Their 
interests  were  always  inimical. 

By  the  constitution  adopted  the  executive  power  was  vested  in  a  Pres- 
ident and  Council.  The  council  was  to  consist  of  twelve  members  from 
various  parts  of  the  state.  Westmoreland  county  was  allowed  one  to  be 
elected  by  the  people,  and  John  Proctor  was  our  first  member  He  was 
succeeded  by  Thomas  Scott,  who  filled  the  office  three  years,  the  limit  as 
defined  by  the  constitution.  Scott  lived  in  what  is  now  Washington  county, 
was  a  man  of  fine  ability,  and  was  afterwards  elected  as  the  first  member  of 
congress  from  that  county. 


CHAPTER    X 


Westmoreland   in  the   Revolution. 


Late  in  1775  the  Continental  Congress  requested  the  Assembly  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  raise  one  battalion  for  service  in  the  regular  army.  About  this 
time  John  Nelson  had  raised  a  company  of  riflemen,  nearly  all  of  whom  were 
Westmorelanders,  and  had  offered  them  to  the  Continental  Congress.  His 
company  was  composed  of  one  captain,  himself;  three  lieutenants,  four  sei- 
geants,  four  corporals  and  seventy  privates.  As  soon  as  they  were  received 
in  New  York  they  were  sent  to  Canada  by  order  of  General  Benedict  Arnold. 
They  were  at  first  in  Colonel  De  Hass'  battalion,  and  in  November,  1776, 
they  were  placed  under  command  of  Colonel  Anthony  Waj'ne.  After  March, 
1777,  they  were  placed  under  command  of  Colonel  Francis  Johnston,  of  the 
Fifth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  In  Canada  they  served  under  Colonel  St. 
Clair.  Some  of  them  fought  under  Colonel  Richard  Butler,  a  brave  young 
soldier  from  Westmoreland  county,  of  whom  and  of  whose  family  we  shall 
write  more  extensively  later  on.  He  was  under  Wayne  with  these  West- 
moreland soldiers  in  the  southern  campaign  when  the  long  continued  war 
was  nearing  its  end.  They  were  also  at  Germantown,  Brandywine,  Mon- 
mouth, Stony  Point  and  Yorktown. 

The  Second  Pennsylvania  Battalion  was  raised  by  an  order  of  Congress 
dated  December  9,  1775,  calling  for  four  more  battalions,  and  the  enlistment 
of  these  was  for  one  year.  This  was  also  connected  with  Wayne's  Fourth 
Battalion,  and  with  the  Sixth  as  well,  which  was  under  the  command  of 
Colonel,  afterwards  General,  William  Irvine.  In  January,  1776,  Congress 
promoted  both  St.  Clair  and  Wayne,  and  they  will  hereafter  be  known  as 
Generals.  St.  Clair  had  up  to  this  time  been  engaged  in  drilling  troops  as 
they  came  as  new  recruits  from  the  country,  and  organizing  them  into  com- 
panies. This  was  done  near  Philadelphia,  and  as  rapidly  as  they  were  ready 
they  were  disposed  of  and  became  the  effective  force  of  the  regular  army. 
But  now  he  was  ordered  to  Canada.  With  him  went  two  new  companies 
from  Westmoreland  county,  most  of  whom  he  knew  intimately.  One  of  these 
Westmoreland  companies  was  in  command  of  William  Butler,  a  brother  of 
Richard,  and  a  lifelong  friend  of  St.  Clair's.     These  two  men  not  only  went 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  133 

through  the  Revokitionary  war  together  for  the  most  part,  but  were  together 
in  the  unfortunate  Ohio  expedition  against  the  Indians  in  1791,  when  Butler, 
as  second  in  command,  bravely  laid  down  his  life.  The  other  company  from 
Westmoreland  county  was  under  command  of  Stephen  Bayard,  who  was 
afterwards  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  which 
was  composed  very  largely  of  Westmoreland  soldiers. 

General  St.  Clair,  according  to  the  order  of  the  war  committee  of  Con- 
gress, prepared  his  battalion  as  rapidly  as  possible  for  the  Canadian  com- 
mission. Though  they  were  very  poorly  equipped,  their  equipment  was  the 
best  the  colonial  exchequer  could  afiford.  As  rapidly  as  possible  they  passed 
up  the  Hudson  and  thence  into  Canada.  It  was  a  desperate  march,  for  it 
was  through  an  almost  unbroken  forest,  and  then  into  the  heart  of  the  Eng- 
lish colony,  and  that  the  strongest  in  America.  Without  great  difficulty  he 
took  Quebec.  JMuch  had  been  hoped  for  from  this  expedition.  It  was  sup- 
posed that  Canada  would  be  as  anxious  to  cut  itself  loose  from  England  as 
our  colonies  were,  and  that  all  that  was  necessary  was  to  afiford  them  an 
opportunity,  when  they  would  unite  with  us  and  enlarge  and  strengthen 
our  colonies.  The  advantage  of  this  addition  to  our  territory,  thus  leaving 
England  no  foothold  whatever  in  America,  can  easily  be  seen,  and  accounts 
for  tlie  brilliant  prospects  of  the  Canadian  expedition.  But  the  contrary  was 
found  by  St.  Clair  and  his  army.  After  taking  their  capital  they  refused 
to  assist  him  or  to  declare  themselves  free  from  England'.  They  did  not 
want  to  be  "liberated,"'  and,  instead  of  allying  themselves  with  the  American 
troops,  they  decidedly  leaned  towards  the  British.  They  even  took  up  arms 
against  the  Colonial  army,  whom  they  treated  on  every  hand  as  invaders. 
Of  course,  under  this  state  of  affairs  the  Colonial  troops  could  not  hold 
what  they  had  so  boldly  marched  for  and  captured.  St.  Clair  could  do  noth- 
ing but  retreat  toward  the  Sorrel  river,  which  is  the  outlet  of  Lake  Cham- 
plain  and  flows  into  the  St.  Lawrence.  The  British,  reinforced,  now  pursued 
his  retreating  army.  They  finally  came  together  at  Three  Rivers,  and  St. 
Clair  gave  battle  in  a  manner  which  has  been  the  adhiiration  of  military 
writers  ever  since,  and  which  has  been  considered  by  them  as  one  of  the 
best  contested  fields,  from  a  scientific  military  standpoint,  among  all  the 
battles  of  the  Revolution.  In  fact,  no  campaign  in  all  the  war  showed  more 
military  genius  nor  more  ^personal  heroism  on  the  part  of  its  soldiers  than 
this  one.  Hardships  seemingly  almost  insurmountable  were  bravely  endured 
and  conquered.  After  one  of  the  most  difficult  marches  in  our  history,  they 
practically  conquered  the  British  army  on  their  own  ground.  The  English 
army  was  now  reinforced  by  Canadians  and  Indians,  and  was  under  the 
command  of  General  Burgoyne.  St.  Clair's  army  could  do  nothing  but  re- 
treat gradually  before  the  English  bayonets  into  a  cold  and  snowy  wilder- 
ness to  their  own  country.  In  all  this  the  Westmoreland  soldiers  bore  their 
part,  and  in  every  instance,  so  far  as  the  records  show,  acquitted  themselves 
as  became  brave  men  of  the  new  nation. 


134  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

.  The  Third  Pennsylvania  Regiment  was  formed  from  part  of  St.  Clair  s 
Second  Battalion,  in  which  were  the  companies  commanded  by  Captains 
Butler  and  Bayard.  It  was  enlarged  by  recruits  in  the  latter  part  of  1776 
and  early  in  1777.  There  is  very  little  information  in  the  army  reports  con- 
cerning this  regiment,  but  it  was  taken  into  the  Continental  service  in  Alarch, 
1777.  Colonel  Joseph  Wood  was  its  coiiimander,  but  he  had  been  wounded 
in  Canada,  and,  his  wounds  growing  more  serious,  he  resigned  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Thomas  Craig,  who  was  kept  in  command  till  the  close  of  the  Rev- 
olution. Captain  Butler  was  made  lieutenant-colonel  of  Daniel  Alorgan's 
rifle  regiment,  and  was  succeeded  as  captain  by  James  Christie.  From  time 
to  time  several  of  the  companies  were  transferred  to  other  regiments,  and 
some  of  its  officers  were  promoted  or  given  other  commands.  The  men  of 
Captain  Butler's  company  mostly  re-enlisted  when  their  time  of  service  had 
expired,  and  remained  in  the  regiment  under  Captain  Christie.  They  were 
never,  while  they  remained  in  the  army,  more  than  half  clothed,  and  generally 
were  poorly  fed,  but  this  was  the  general  condition  of  the  Colonial  army,  and 
makes  still  greater  the  honor  of  the  victory  they  eventually  won  at  York- 
town.  At  one  time,  it  is  reported  that  the  regiment  had  but  one  blanket  on 
an  average  to  six  men,  and  none  of  them  had  whole  tents.  The  officers  were 
as  poorly  clad  as  the  soldiers,  none  of  them  having  uniforms,  and  they  par- 
took of  the  same  scanty  food.  They  spent  an  ever  memorable  winter  at 
Valley  Forge,  and  from  there  recruiting  officers  were  sent  out.  The  recruit- 
ing stations  for  Westmoreland  county  were  established  at  the  houses  of  Lieu- 
tenant Francis  Moore,  James  Carnahan  and  Lieutenant  Joseph  Brownlee. 
Twenty  dollars  bounty  was  offered  by  Congress,  and  the  state  offered  one 
hundred  dollars,  but  these  bounties  were  paid  by  the  county  to  Congress  and 
the  state,  so  that  in  reality  one  hundred  and  twenty  dollars  was  paid  by  the 
county  for  each  recruit.  Small  as  it  may  seem  to  us,  it  was  a  great  tax  on 
the  early  inhabitants  of  the  county.  Nevertheless  there  were  many  of  our 
Westmoreland  soldiers  who  enlisted  early  and  without  bounty,  and  remained 
in  the  army  till  after  the  battle  of  Yorktown.  In  some  cases  they  came  home 
only  to  enlist  in  defense  of  the  border  settlements  against  the  Indians.  This 
service  was  largely  performed  by  militia  in  short-term  enlistments,  and'  by 
independent  companies  called  "rangers." 

The  Third  Regiment,  by  deaths  in  and  out  of  battles  and  from  various 
other  causes,  was  so  greatly  reduced  that  it  had  to  be  reorganized  at  Easton, 
Pennsylvania,  in  January,  1781.  Colonel  Craig  was  its  commander,  and  it 
was  attached  to  the  command  of  General  Wayne  in  his  justly  celebrated  south- 
ern campaign.  The  officers  were  Captain  James  Christie,  Captain  Thomas 
Butler,  Lieutenants  Daniel  St.  Clair  and  Ebenezer  Denny,  and  Colonels  Rich- 
ard Butler  and  Stephen  Bayard. 

James  Christie  was  a  Scotchman,  born  in  Edinburgh,  in  1750.  He  came 
to   Westmoreland    countv    some   time    before    the    Revolution,    perhaps    when 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  135 

about  twenty  years  old,  and  died  here  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  When  Benedict  Arnold's  treacherous  plot  was  discovered  to  Wash- 
ington, he  appointed  Christie  to  visit  all  the  posts  along  the  Hudson  and  re- 
port their  general  condition  to  him.  When  it  is  remembered  that  Washing- 
ton (after  Arnold  attempted  to  sell  the  Colonial  armies  out  for  British  gold) 
said  he  did  not  know  whom  to  trust,  Christie's  appointment  indicated  that  the 
commander-in-chief  had  great  faith  in  him.  He  was  a  brave  soldier,  and 
lived  a  most  exemplary  life. 

Nor  was  Colonel  Thomas  Butler  less  distinguished  and  trusted  by  the 
great  chief.  At  the  battle  of  Brandy  wine  he  saw  a  squad  of  American  troops 
retreating  in  disorder.  Butler,  placing  himself  at  their  head,  successfully 
rallied  them  so  that  they  did  good  service.  For  this  he  received  the  highest 
praise  from  the  lips  of  Washington  on  the  field  of  battle.  He  accompanied 
General  St.  Clair  in  the  Ohio  campaign,  when  defeated  by  the  Indians  in  1791, 
and  was  badly  wounded  in  the  leg.  His  brother.  Captain  Edward  Butler, 
carried  him  to  a  place  of  safety.  In  I794  he  was  made  a  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  died  in  Westmoreland  county  in  1805,  aged  fifty-one  years. 

Daniel  St.  Clair  was  the  eldest  son  of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  and  was 
born  in  Boston,  in  1762.  He  was  rather  meagerly  educated,  considering  the 
polished  education  of  his  father,  for  he  spent  his  boyhood  days  on  the  frontier, 
where  schools  were  unknown — in  Fort  Bedford  and  Fort  Ligonier.  He  en- 
tered the  Revolution  as  an  ensign,  September  20,  1776,  was  promoted  to 
first  lieutenant  April  ist,  1777,  and  served  continuously  till  1781.  He  read 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Westmoreland  county  in  January,  1789, 
and  practiced  in  Greensburg.  He  served  a  short  time  in  the  war  of  1812. 
In  1791,  February  3,  he  was  married  to  Rachel  Shannon,  of  Perkiomen,  Penn- 
sylvania. Later  he  removed  to  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  died,  February  18,   1833,  and  was  buried  at  Evansburg,  Pennsylvania. 

Two  strictly  Pennsylvania  regiments  organized  for  the  protection  of  the 
province  were  the  Pennsylvania  Regiment  of  Musketry  and  the  Pennsylvania 
Rifle  Regiment.  They  were  authorized  by  a  resolution  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Assembly,  passed  March  4,  1776.  In  the  Rifle  Regiment  was  the  company 
of  Joseph  Erwin,  which  was  raised  in  Westmoreland  county  and  enlisted  for 
two  years.  This  company  was  afterwards  transferred  to  the  Thirteenth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment,  and  thence  to  the  Second  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
finally  discharged  at  Valley  Forge  in  1778,  their  time  of  enlistment  having 
expired.  In  1777  a  state  regiment  of  foot  was  founded,  and  Captain  Erwin's 
company,  under  James  Carnahan,  Erwin  having  been  promoted,  was  in- 
cluded in  it.  They  were  at  Brandywine  and  Germantown.  They  had  also 
been  in  the  disastrous  battle  of  Long  Island  when  Generals  Howe,  Clinton 
and  Cornwallis,  with  the  best  equipped  army  in  the  world  and  the  largest 
British  army  that  ever  contended  against  American  forces,  thought  they  won 
a  great  victory  over  the  ragged  and  starving  American  troops  under  Gen- 
erals Washington,  Putnam,  Miles,  Sullivan  and  Stirling. 


136  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Captain  James  Carnahan  lived  in  the  northern  part  of  Westmoreland 
county.  At  the  close  of  the  Revolution  he  returned  to  our  county,  and  in 
the  winter  of  1786-87  he  was  drowned  in  the  Allegheny  river.  He  was  the 
father  of  Dr.  James  Carnahan,  who  was  president  of  Princeton  College  from 
1831  to  1853. 

The  Second  Pennsylvania  Regiment  entered  the  service  in  October,  1776, 
and  with  various  changes  remained  till  the  close  of  the  war,  returning  home 
late  in  1783.  In  the  first  years  of  its  services  in  the  war  there  were  few  if 
any  Westmoreland  soldiers  in  it,  but  later  on,  when  its  hardships  were  greater, 
there  were  very  many  from  Westmoreland  added  to  it,  both  by  transfer  from 
other  regiments  and  by  recruits  directly  from  the  pioneer  families.  The  list 
is  very  imperfect,  but  it  nevertheless  discloses  that  many  Westmoreland  sol- 
diers were  killed  while  serving  in  it.  Many  others  serving  through  the  war 
returned  and  spent  their  last  years  here,  and  their  names  may  yet  be  read  on 
the  mossy  headstones  of  our  old  cemeteries.  That  they  were  under  Generals 
Anthony  Wayne  and  Nathaniel  Greene  is  sufficient  evidence  that  they  saw 
much  active  service.  They  doubtless  bore  their  part  at  Guilford  Court  House 
and  Ninety-Six,  and  finally  at  Yorktown.  The  only  complete  lists  of  this 
regiment  are  said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the  British  army  when  they 
burned  the  capitol  at  Washington  in  1814. 

We  have  referred  several  times  to  the  border  troubles  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania during  the  Revolution.  Although  we  were  far  removed  from  the 
actual  fighting  ground  of  the  armies,  the  Indians  were  a  much  greater  menace 
to  our  people.  Several  attempts  were  made  by  Connolly,  then  in  the  British 
service,  to  take  the  western  part  of  our  state  from  the  dominion  of  our  Colo- 
nial army.  Pittsburgh  was  to  be -his  headquarters,  and  all  that  saved  us 
from  the  additional  misfortune  was  the  unbending  loyalty  of  our  people. 
The  British,  failing  in  this,  allied  themselves  thoroughly  with  the  Indians, 
who  were  readily  induced  to  annoy  and  harrass  our  almost  defenseless  pio- 
neers. The  Indians  were  by  this  time  pushed  west  as  far  as  the  valley  of 
the  Ohio  river.  Our  Congress  knew  of  this  impending  trouble,  and  that  a  daily 
outbreak  by  the  Indians  was  looked  for.  In  1776  Colonel  George  ]\Iorgan  was 
directed  to  negotiate  with  the  tribes  and  endeavor  to  secure  them  as  our  allies, 
or,  failing  in  this,  to  induce  them  to  remain  neutral.  A  further  committee 
from  Congress  visited  them,  but,  like  ]\Iorgan,  failed  to  accomplish  anything 
of  permanent  good.  All  this  was  promptly  reported  to  Congress.  They 
traced  their  failure  mainly  to  Governor  Hamilton,  who  had  been  appointed 
by  the  British,  and  had  great  power  with  the  Shawnees  and  the  Delawares. 
The  result  was  that  all  of  the  militia  which  our  county  could  spare  was  moved 
to  Fort  Pitt  and  to  other  western  forts.  Some  of  our  forts  having  been  long 
since  abandoned,  were  repaired  and  garrisoned.  In  furtherance  of  this  project 
the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  was  authorized  by  a  resolution  of  Con- 
gress,  passe!   July    15.    1776,   and   was   designed    for  the   special   purpose   of 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  137 

protecting  the  frontier  of  Pennsylvania,  particularly  that  part  north  of  Pitts- 
burgh, for  the  southern  border,  notably  around  Fort  Pitt,  had  been  in  a  meas- 
ure protected  all  the  time,  and  the  fort  itself  had  never  been  abandoned. 
This  regfiment  had  been  mustered  at  Pittsburgh,  and  did  duty  along  the  fron- 
tier during-  the  summer  months  of  1776.  The  officers  were  Colonels  Aeneas 
Rlackay  and  George  Wilson,  and  ]\Iajor  Richard  Butler.  Rev.  David  Mc- 
Clure  was  appointed  chaplain,  and  Ephraim  Douglas  quartermaster.  Many 
of  the  soldiers  were  from  our  county,  for,  to  remain  near  home  and  protect 
their  own  firesides  and  families,  was  doubtless  more  inviting  to  them  than 
service  in  the  army  with  Washington.  For  that  reason  they  enlisted  most 
readily,  all  of  them  between  August  9  and  December  16.  But  now  large 
additional  reinforcements  for  the  British  army  landed  in  New  York,  and 
this  demanded  that  all  troops  from  every  part  of  the  army  who  could  be  spared 
should  be  added  at  once  to  Washington's  army.  They  had,  therefore,  scarcely 
become  settled  in  their  posts  on  the  frontier  until  Congress  ordered  them  to 
New  Jersey  to  reinforce  Washington's  army,  which  was  indeed  sadly  in 
need  of  them.  Orders  were  issued,  and  all  troops  were  to  assemble  at  Kittan- 
ning  on  December  15,  to  begin  a  march  of  about  five  hundred  miles  on  foot 
across  the  Allegheny  mountains,  in  the  dead  of  winter.  They  were  so  poorly 
clad  that  Colonel  ]\Iackay  wrote  that  he  would  be  obliged  to  go  by  the  way 
of  Philadelphia  in  order  to  secure  clothes  and  other  much  needed  supplies. 
Colonel  George  Wilson,  writing  from  Kittanning,  December  5,  to  Colonel 
James  Wilson,  among  other  things  makes  the  following  observations :  "To 
march  east  is  disagreeable  to  me,  for  both  officers  and  men  understood  when 
entering  the  service  that  we  were  to  defend  the  western  frontier.  Now  to 
leave  their  families  in  so  defenseless  a  situation  as  they  will  be  in  their 
absence  seems  to  give  great  trouble  here.  But  I  hope  we  will  leave  some 
of  our  trifling  officers  behind,  who  pretend  to  have  more  wit  than  seven  men. 
We  are  ill  provided  for  a  march  at  this  season.  We  need  tents,  kettles, 
blankets  and  clothes,  that  we  may  not  cut  a  despicable  figvire  in  the  east.  I 
have  recommended  all  to  lay  aside  personal  resentment  and  issued  orders 
to  have  your  soldiers  meet  at  Hannastown  by  December  15." 

They  left  Hannastown  and  Kittanning  on  January  6,  1777,  and  made, 
all  things  being  considered,  one  of  the  most  wonderful  marches  known  in 
the  military  history  of  America.  They  crossed  the  Allegheny  mountains, 
then  across  Pennsylvania,  and  across  the  Delaware  into  New  Jersey.  They 
had  no  tents,  were  poorly  clothed  and  poorly  subsisted.  They  camped  at 
night  on  the  snow,  building  fires  to  keep  themselves  from  freezing.  Many 
of  them  died  on  the  way.  At  Trenton,  Colonel  Mackay  died,  and,  a  few  days 
after.  Colonel  George  Wilson,  whose  letter  is  quoted  in  part  above,  also  died. 
Both  succumbed  to.  the  hardships  of  this  long  wintry  march.  Many  of  the 
soldiers  who  survived  the  march  were  laid  up  with  a  throat  disease  of  a 
putrid  nature.     After  the  deaths  of  Mackay  and  Wilson,  Daniel  Broadhead 


138  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

was  made  colonel,  Richard  Butler  lieutenant-colonel,  and  Stephen  Bayard 
major.  Butler  was  shortly  afterwards  made  lieutenant-colonel  of  Morgan's 
rifle  regiment,  and  Major  James  Ross  took  his  place.  There  were  ten  com- 
panies in  the  regiment,  which  numbered  681  soldiers  in  all,  exclusive  of  the 
ofilicers.  Nearly  all  of  them  were  enlisted  from  Westmoreland  county,  as 
the»  limits  were  then.  Captain  David  Kilgore's  company  had  58  men ;  Cap- 
tain Samuel  Miller's  had  85 ;  Captain  Van  Swearingen's  had  74 ;  Captain 
Joseph  Piggot's  had  59;  Captain  Wendel  Ourry's  59;  Captain  Andrew  Mann's 
62;  Captain  James  Montgomery's  59;  Captain  Michael  Hufifnagle's  74;  Captain 
John  Finley's  79,  and  Captain  Basil  Prather's  73.  In  this  regiment  was  Mat- 
thew Jack,  afterwards  quite  noted  in  Westmoreland,  as  shall  be  learned 
later.  He  was  wounded  April  13.  They  had  made  the  long  march  from 
January  6  to  about  February  22. 

The  reader  will  recognize  several  old  Westmoreland  names  in  the  list 
of  captains,  among  others  that  of  Hufifnagle,  the  second  prothonotary  of  West- 
moreland county. 

Several  Westmoreland  soldiers  deserted  on  the  long  march,  and,  we  be- 
lieve, afterwards  returned  to  the  army  and  performed  good  service.  It  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  to  desert  was  not  regarded  as  harshly  as  it  is  now.  In  the 
Revolution  many  honest  soldiers  ran  away  in  the  spring  to  their  crops,  and 
then  returned  to  duty  again.  Washington  readily  saw  the  difference  between 
a  genuine  deserter  and  one  whoi  went  home  to  assist  his  needy  wife  and  chil- 
dren. 

The  regiment  was  under  General  Benjamin  Lincoln,  and  suffered  severely 
at  Bound  Brook,  where  they  were  attacked  by  Cornwallis.  They  stood  up 
and  repulsed  a  charge  of  British  bayonets  at  Paoli,  and  were  also  in  the  battles 
of  Ash  Swamp,  Brandywine  and  Germantown.  Like  all  regiments  in  the 
Revolution,  it  was  often  divided,  and  parts  of  it  attached  to  other  battalions. 
Officers  were  also  removed  to  other  commands,  and  all  this  was  apparently 
necessary  then,  and  was  done  much  more  extensively  in  the  Revolution  than 
in  later  wars.  The  soldiers  of  the  Revolution  were  generally  enlisted  for  short 
terms.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  them  to  serve  a  year  or  two  and  then  go 
home  to  provide  for  their  families  by  repairing  their  houses,  improving  farms 
and  then  return  to  the  army.  Their  enlistments  were  for  as  long  as  they  thought 
their  families  could  subsist  without  them.  But  in  the  meantime,  the  army  had 
to  be  kept  up  and  in  the  best  possible  condition,  for  it  was  invariably  called 
on  to  meet  larger  numbers  of  trained  British  soldiers. 

Some  of  our  Westmoreland  members  of  the  Eighth  Regiment  re-enlisted, 
and  were  sent  with  Morgan  to  fight  the  battle  of  Saratoga,  and  others  with 
Wayne  to  captuie  Stony  Point.  They  were  nearly  all  at  Valley  Forge.  On 
March  5,  1778,  after  more  than  a  year's  service  in  the  east,  the  regiment  was 
sent  back  to  Pittsburgh  to  defend  the  frontier,  for  which  purpose  it  was  orig- 
inally  intended.     This   was   necessary   because   of   the   constant   Indian   raids 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


139 


made  on  the  frontier,  which  is  treated  elsewhere.  At  Pittsburgh,  they  were 
under  the  command  of  General  Mcintosh.  Captain  iMatthew  Jack  has  de- 
scribed them  as  first  going  down  the  Ohio  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver 
river,  where  they  built  Fort  Mcintosh,  after  which  they  journeyed  to  the 
headwaters  of  the  [Muskingum,  in  Ohio,  where  they  built  Fort  Laurens.  In 
1779  they  went  up  the  Allegheny  river  about  two  hundred  miles  with  Gen- 
eral Broadhead's  expedition  and  attacked  the  Indians  at  various  points,  de- 
feating them  and  burning  their  towns.  On  their  return,  says  Captain  Jack, 
who  accompanied  both  expeditions,  they  were  discharged  because  their  term 
of  service  had  expired.  The  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  was  not  dis- 
banded, however,  but  was  kept  up  by  recruits  from  this  county  till  the  close 
of  the  war,  and  most  if  not  all  of  the  time  after  their  return  from  the  east 
in  INIarch.  1778,  they  were  doing  frontier  duty  in  and  arbund  Pittsburgh. 

The  name  of  Daniel  Morgan  will  not  soon  be  forgotten  by  the  American 
people.  As  the  commander  of  Morgan's  Rifles  and  as  the  hero  of  Cowpens. 
his  name  will  shine  with  star-brightened  splendor  as  long  as  the  American 
people  revere  true  courage  and  patriotism.  It  is  not  generally  known  how 
closely  his  name  is  linked  with  Westmoreland  soldiers  in  the  Revolution. 
Reference  has  already  been  made  to  his  participation  in  Braddock's  expe- 
dition in  the  attempted  capture  of  Fort  Duquesne.  The  Eighth  Regiment 
was  with  him  at  Saratoga,  as  we  have  said,  and  one  of  his  most  trusted 
colonels  was  our  own  Richard  Butler.  Morgan's  corps  was  made  up  of  the 
best  sharpshooters  selected  from  all  the  American  army,  though  the  credit 
of  it  is  generally  attributed  to  Virginia,  because  Morgan  himself  was  a 
Mrginian.  In  reality,  the  fifth  company  was  commanded  by  Captain  Van 
Swearingen,  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  In  General  James  Wilk- 
inson's memoirs,  it  is  said  there  were  163  Virginians  and  193  Pennsyl- 
vanians,  these  two  states  furnishing  the  greater  part  of  the  corps,  since  the 
entire  regiment  numbered  only  508.  The  ofiicial  name  was  not  Morgan's 
Rifles,  as  it  is  generally  called,  but  "Morgan's  Partisan  Corps."  It  was  or- 
ganized for  the  special  purpose  of  sharpshooting  by  Washington  himself, 
and  he  selected  the  officers  with  his  well-known  unerring  judgment  of 
military  men.  Of  their  services  at  Saratoga.  George  Bancroft,  the  greatest 
of  Revolutionary  historians,  has  the  following:  "In  concurrence  with  the 
advice  of  Arnold,  Gates  ordered  out  Morgan's  riflemen  and  light  infantry. 
They  put  a  picket  to  flight  at  a  quarter  past  one,  but  retired  before  the  di- 
vision of  Burgoyne.  Leading  his  forces  unmolested  through  the  woods, 
and  securing  his  right  by  thickets  and  ravines,  Morgan  next  fell  unexpect- 
edly upon  the  left  of  the  British  center  division.  To  support  him,  Gates, 
at  two  o'clock,  sent  out  three  New  Hampshire  battalions,  of  which  that  of 
Scammel  met  the  enemy  in  front,  that  of  Lilly  took  them  in  flank.  In  a 
warm  engagement  Morgan  had  his  horse  shot  under  him,  and  with  his  rifle- 
men captured  a  cannon,  but  could  not  carry  it  off." 


I40  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNT V. 

General  Henry  L.  Lee  in  his  "Memoirs  of  the  Revolution  in  the  South- 
ern States,"  speaks  of  Colonel  Butler  as  the  renowned  second  and  rival  of 
Morgan  in  the  Saratoga  encounter.  But  this  is  not  all.  Captain  \'an 
Swearingen  and  Lieutenants  Basil,  Prather  and  John  Hardin  were  all  West- 
morelanders  and  were  with  Morgan,  and  all  of  them  rendered  distinguished 
services,  particularly  in  the  many  encounters  which  resulted  in  the  over- 
throw and  capture  of  Burgoyne's  army.  Van  Swearingen  was  probably  the 
most  noted  captain  of  the  regiment.  On  September  9,  1777,  he  and  twenty 
of  his  men  were  captured  by  a  charge  of  the  British  into  the  heart  of  Mor- 
gan's force.  He  was  taken  before  General  Fraser,  who  wanted  him  to 
give  information  concerning  the  strength  of  the  American  forces.  The 
captain  persistently  refused  to  answer,  except  that  it  was  commanded  by 
Generals  Gates  and  Arnold.  Upon  this  the  general  said  he  would  hang  him, 
but  the  only  words  elicited  were,  "You  may  if  you  wish,"  and  then  General 
Fraser  rode  away,  but  first  handed  him  over  to  Sergeant  Dunbar  and  Lieu- 
tenant Aubury,  who  had  him  guarded  with  other  prisoners,  but  gave  orders 
that  he  should  not  be  illtreated.  Not  long  after  this  Burgoyne's  army  was 
captured,  and  Van  Swearingen  made  every  exertion  to  have  Dunbar  and 
Aubury  exchanged.  But  a  moment  after  General  Fraser  rode  away,  he  was 
seen  from  a  long  distance  by  Morgan.  He  ordered  Timothy  Murphy,  from 
Northumberland  county,  one  of  his  best  sharpshooters,  to  shoot  him.  with 
the  result  that  Fraser  fell  from  his  horse  dead,  almost  immediately  after 
threatening  to  hang  Van  Swearingen.  Van  Swearingen  returned  to  West- 
moreland from  the  army,  and  was  afterwards  the  first  sheriff  of  Washing- 
ton county.  Another  company  of  Morgan's  Rifles  was  commanded  by  Major 
James  Parr,  of  Westmoreland,  and  was  sent  to  western  New  York  to  defend 
the  frontier  against  the  Indians,  after  which  they  came  to  Tioga  and  united 
with  General  Sullivan's  army  in  his  campaign  against  the  Indians,  who 
were  engaged  in  the  Massacre  of  Wyoming.  Other  Westmoreland  soldiers 
were  with  ]\Iorgan  when  he  won  his  greatest  honors  in  the  south,  from 
which  he  is  remembered  as  the  "Hero  of  Cowpens." 

Lieutenant  John  Hardin,  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  after 
the  war  was  over  removed  from  our  county  to  Kentucky,  where  he  is 
remembered  as  General  Hardin.  He  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Indian 
warfare  conducted  in  the  west  by  Generals  Harmar  and  St.  Clair,  and  rose 
to  distinction  in  arms.  He  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  near  Sandusky, 
in  1791.  We  think  he  was  the  father  of  General  Benjamin  Hardin,  a  con- 
temporary of  Henry  Clay,  and  one  of  the  ablest  lawyers  Kentucky  has  yet 
produced. 

Aeneas  Mackay,  who  was  so  prominent  in  those  days,  was  born  in 
South  Carolina,  in  1721.  The  first  mention  of  him  seems  to  be  that  when 
Washington  was  at  Great  Meadows,  and  was  building  Fort  Necessity,  in 
1754,  he  was  reinforced  by  Captain  Aeneas  Mackay  with  one  hundred  soldiers 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  141 

from  South  Carolina.  There,  without  as  much  grace  as  he  showed  later  in  hfe, 
he  resented  the  idea  of  serving  under  Washington,  who  was  a  mere  un- 
known backwoods  mihtiaman,  while  he  was  commissioned  by  the  King. 
After  leaving  Great  Meadows  he  took  his  company  to  Will's  Creek,  where 
he  assisted  in  building  Fort  Cumberland,  which  was  named  after  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland,  a  name  the  city  built  there  bears  yet.  Later  he  was  for 
several  years  commander  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Ligonier,  under  the  commis- 
sion of  the  King  of  England.  From  his  Bible  it  is  learned  that  his  son 
Samuel  was  born  there  on  July  20,  1766.  The  same  year  he  was  moved  to 
Fort  Pitt.  He  was  a  tower  of  strength  in  Dunmore's  war  over  the  bound- 
ary question,  and  was  appointed  a  justice  in  Westmoreland  county.  His 
death,  as  colonel  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  as  a  result  of  the 
long  march  from  Westmoreland  to  New  Jersey,  has  been  mentioned  else- 
where. He  died  Februaiy  14,  1777,  and  was  buried  in  the  "Presbyterian 
bur^-ing  ground"  at  Trenton,  New  Jersey.  His  wife  was  born  in  New 
York,  and  was  afterwards  married  to  George  Adams,  of  Pittsburgh.  His 
daughter  Elizabeth  was  married  to  Stephen  Bayard.  Had  Mackay  lived 
through  the  Revolution  he  would  undoubtedly  have  made  for  himself  an 
enviable  name  in  our  military  annals,  for  he  was  a  man  of  superior  char- 
acter, training  and  courage. 

Stephen  Bayard  was  born  January  23,  1744,  of  an  old  family  in  Mary- 
land. Early  in  life  he  was  a  Philadelphia  merchant,  and  in  the  beginning 
of  the  Revolution  raised  a  company  in  Philadelphia,  of  which  he  was 
niadt  captain.  The  company  was  part  of  St.  Clair's  expedition  to  Quebec. 
Later  he  served  under  Richard  Butler,  and  was  with  the  Eighth  Regi- 
ment when  it  returned  from  Valley  Forge  to  Pittsburgh.  He  was  a  colonel 
under  Broadhead  when  he  conquered  the  Indians  in  Ohio,  and  up  the 
Allegheny  river.  In  1781  he  commanded  the  regiment  at  Fort  Pitt.  After 
the  Revolution  he  located  in  Pittsburgh  and  became  wealthy.  He  had  taken 
up  large  tracts  of  land  on  the  Alonongahela  river,  and  on  one  of  them 
founded  a  boat-building  town  which  he  named  after  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
which  yet  bears  her  name.  In  the  war  of  1812  President  Aladison  offered 
him  a  major  general's  commission,  but  he  wisely  declined  it  because  of  his 
age.    He  died  in  Pittsburgh,  December  13,  1815. 

George  Wilson,  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Eighth  Regiment,  was  a  na- 
tive of  Augusta  county,  Virginia.  He  was  an  officer  in  the  French  and 
Indian  war,  and  settled  in  Westmoreland  county  shortly  after  the  close  of 
the  war.  He  was  appointed  a  justice,  first  for  Bedford  county,  and  later, 
when  our  county  was  erected,  held  the  same  position  here  for  many  years. 
He  was  also,  as  will  be  remembered,  one  of  the  trustees  appointed  to  locate 
the  county  seat  of  Westmoreland  county.  Of  course  he  was  a  leading  spirit 
in  Dunmore's  war,  and  was  one  of  the  justices  whom  Connolly  arrested. 
Rather  than  give  bail  he  was  taken  to  Staunton  in  irons.     He  died  like 


142  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Colonel  Mackay,  from  the  effects  of  the  long  march  to  New  Jersey.  His 
death  occurred  in  April,  1777,  and  he  was  buried  at  Ouibbletown. 

Daniel  Broadhead  commanded  our  Westmoreland  soldiers  in  the  army 
frequently,  but  had  no  other  special  connection  with  our  county  as  it  is 
now  bounded.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  was  afterwards  survey- 
or-general of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Butler  family  was  purely  a  Westmoreland  family  and  it  was  the 
most  noted  family  we  produced  during  the  Revolution.  Their  father  was 
Thomas  Butler,  who  was  born  in  Ireland,  and  three  of  his  sons  were  also 
born  there,  viz. :  Richard,  William  and  Thomas.  Richard,  as  will  be  recalled, 
was  lieutenant-colonel  of  Morgan's  Rifle  Regiment.  From  his  first  con- 
nection with  the  regiment  he  drilled  them  at  all  reasonable  hours,  and  much 
of  the  honor  they  gained  was  doubtless  due  to  the  pains  he  took  in  prepar- 
ing them  for  future  actions.  Butler  was  with  Wayne  when  he  charged  up 
Stony  Point,  and  was  prominent  at  the  last  when  Cornwallis  was  compelled 
to  surrender  to  Washington.  In  1790  he  was  appointed  a  major-general, 
but  unfortunately,  as  we  have  said,  he  was  killed  the  following  year  (1791) 
while  fighting  the  Indians  in  Ohio  with  St.  Clair.  It  is  well  authenticated 
that  on  the  night  before  the  battle,  knowing  more  about  Indian  warfare 
than  St.  Clair,  he  said  to  him,  "I  have  some  good  wine  here,  general ;  let  us 
eat,  drink,  and  be  merry,  for  tomorrow  we  die." 

Thomas  Butler  was  a  law  student  in  Philadelphia  in  1776.  when  the 
Revolution  was  beginning  to  be  thoroughly  felt  in  that  city.  He  enlisted 
as  a  private  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain,  serving  till  the  close  of  the  war,. 
It  was  he  whom  General  Washington  publicly  thanked  at  the  battle  of' 
Brandywine.  At  the  battle  of  Monmouth  he  defended  a  dangerous  ravine, 
while  his  brother  Richard's  regiment  was  retreating  through  it.  For  this 
he  received  the  thanks  of  General  Wayne.  He  was  also  in  the  Ohio  Indian 
battle  with  St.  Clair  in  1791,  as  commander  of  a  battalion.  St.  Clair  in  that 
battle  ordered  a  bayonet  charge.  Thomas  Butler  was  on  horseback  and 
had  had  his  leg  broken  by  a  ball,  yet  in  this  painful  condition  he  led  the 
charge.  He  was  removed  from  the  field  by  a  third  brother,  Edward. 
Thomas  died  September  5,  1805. 

Percival,  the  fourth  son,  was  born  in  Carlisle,  and  entered  the  Revolu- 
tion when  eighteen  years  old,  as  a  lieutenant.  He  was  at  Valley  Forge, 
Monmouth  and  Yorktown,  and  was  greatly  trusted  by  General  Washing- 
ton. He  moved  to  Kentucky  in  1784,  and  was  adjutant  general  of  that  state 
in  the  war  of  1812. 

Edward  was  too  young  to  enter  the  Revolution,  but  was  a  captain  in 
St.  Clair's  army  in  1791,  and  in  1794  was  adjutant-general  of  General 
Wayne's  army. 

The  mother  o'f  the  Butler  brothers  was  a  strong-minded,  patriotic  woman 
who  was  willing  to  part  with  her  husband  and  sons,  and  endure  the  hard- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  143 

ships  wliich  their  absence  added  to  her  life,  if  only  the  cause  of  the  colonies 
might  thereby  be  advanced.  It  was  probably  this  that  led  Washington,  at 
his  own  table,  surrounded  by  army  officers,  to  propose  that  toast.  "The 
Butlers  and  their  five  sons."  Lafayette  at  one  time  said  that  when  he 
wanted  anything  well  done  he  ordered  a  Butler  to  do  it. 

.-Vt  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis,  Baron  Steuben  had  command  of  the 
trenches  when  the  white  flag  was  sent  out  by  the  British.  While  the  terms 
of  surrender  were  being  considered  by  Washington  and  his  generals, 
Lafayette's  division  marched  up  to  relieve  Steuben,  the  time  for  relief  hav- 
ing arrived.  But  the  Baron  did  not  want  to  be  relieved  then,  for  he  knew 
that  the  surrender  would  soon  be  at  hand,  and  wanted  the  honor  of  hoisting 
the  flag.  Washington  decided  that  neither  he  nor  Lafayette  should  hoist 
it,  but  gave  the  honor  to  Ebenezer  Denny,  of  Pittsburgh.  But  when  the 
ensign  was  about  to  plant  it,  Steuben,  perhaps  in  excitement,  hurried  for- 
ward, took  the  flag  and  hoisted  it  himself.  Richard  Butler  thought  this  an 
insult  to  the  Pennsylvania  troops  and  challenged  Steuben.  Both  these  men 
had  rendered  great  services  to  the  colonial  army,  and  there  was  too  much 
glory  in  the  army  now  to  allow  two  of  its  best  officers  to  engage  in  a  deadly 
conflict :  but  it  required  all  the  efiforts  of  Washington,  Hamilton  and 
Rochambeau  to  prevent  the  duel.  It  is  but  fair  to  say  that  the  Butlers,  while 
coming  from  Westmoreland,  were  from  that  part  of  it  now  included  in  Alle- 
gheny county. 

Colonel  James  Smith  has  often  been  referred  to  as  early  even  as  in 
Braddock's  march.  He  was,  indeed,  a  very  important  factor  in  the  early 
annals  of  our  county.  He  was  born  in  Cumberland  county,  perhaps  in  a 
part  that  is  now  Bedford  county,  in  1737.  In  1755  he  was  hunting  near 
Bedford,  and  was  captured  by  the  Indians.  He  was  a  prisoner  in  Fort  Du- 
quesne  on  July  9,  1755,  and  heard  and  saw  the  preparations  made  between 
Beaujeu  and  the  Indians  to  surprise  Braddock's  army.  Much  of  the  in- 
formation concerning  that  attack  comes  from  his  writings.  He  escaped 
from  the  Indians  in  1760  and  went  to  Franklin  county.  His  natural  ability 
and  his  kno;ivledge  of  the  Indians,  gained  while  a  captive,  made  him  valu- 
able to  Bouquet  in  his  Ohio  expedition  in  1764,  when  he  served  as  an  en- 
sign. Later  he  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  militia  of  Western  Pennsylvania. 
In  1769  and  '70  he  purchased  lands  along  Jacob's  creek  and  on  the  Yough- 
iogheny  river.  In  1774  he  assisted  St.  Clair  in  organizing  the  Rangers  to 
protect  our  frontier  against  Dunmore's  invasions,  and  was  one  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Hannastown  convention  on  May  16.  1775,  which  adopted  the 
celebrated  resolutions  previously  referred  to.  He  was  also  one  of  the  Asso- 
ciators  called  for  in  those  resolutions.  Later  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  convention  of  July  15.  1776,  and  was  elected  to  the  assembly  of  the 
state  in  i/yS-'jj.  Here  he  was  kr>own  as  an  authority  on  Indian  aflfairs, 
and  respected  for  his  knowledge  of  border  warfare.     The   assembly  was 


144 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


in  session  in  Philadelphia  in  1777,  and  at  his  own  request  he  was  granted  a 
leave  of  absence  to  conduct  a  scouting  party  through  New  Jersey.  He  re- 
mained in  Washington's  division  of  the  army,  and  in  1778  was  made  a 
colonel,  and  sent  to  Western  Pennsylvania,  where  he  performed  valuable 
services  in  the  continuous  warfare  against  the  Indians.  In  1788  he  re- 
moved to  Kentucky,  where  he  was  again  a  member  of  the  assembly, 
though  of  another  state.  In  1812  he  wrote  "A  Treatise  on  the  Mode  and 
Manner  af  Indian  War,"  with  many  extracts  from  his  journal  kept  when 
a  prisoner  among  the  Indians.  It  is  a  valuable  work  because  of  its  simplic- 
ity, and  contains  much  information  about  the  habits  of  a  race  now  almost 
extinct.     He  died  in  Washington  county,  Kentucky,  in  181 2. 


CHAPTBR    XI 


The  Closing  Years  of  the  Revohition.— Indians,  Hard   Times.— Locliry's  and   Crawford': 
Ill-Fated  Expeditions. 


After  perusing  a  preceding  chapter  the  reader  can  form  some  idea  of  the 
condition  of  our  county  in  1779  and  '80.  With  many  soldiers  in  the  field, 
our  ranging  parties,  performing  almost  daily  duty,  and,  the  militia  constantly 
guarding  the  forts,  agricultural  interests  were  sadly  neglected  and  many 
homes  were  reduced  to  absolute  want.  Many  had  left  their  western  homes 
for  more  peaceful  habitations  east  of  the  mountains.  It  was  not  unusual  to 
find  several  families  living  in  one  house  or  cabin,  which,  if  strongly  barri- 
caded, afforded  a  comparatively  safe  place  of  refuge  from  the  Indians.  There 
were  not  men  enough  to  guard  all  of  the  houses,  and  by  uniting  them  they 
felt  more  secure.  There  were  scarcely  men  enough  to  gather  their  scanty 
crops.  Sometimes  they  were  not  permitted  to  sow  their  ground  in  the  spring, 
and  some  who  sowed  amid  dangers  in  the  spring  were  unable  to  reap  in  the 
fall.  Often  the  husband  and  older  sons  went  to  the  field  in  the  morning  and 
never  returned.  Often,  also,  upon  their  return  at  night,  they  found  the  family 
had  been  either  captured  or  murdered.  From  1778  to  1782  there  was  scarcely 
a  family  within  the  limits  of  our  present  county  that  had  bread  sufficient 
to  subsist  on  Jrom  fall  till  spring.  Their  live  stock  was  destroyed  and  stolen. 
With  all  their  vigilance  in  watching  the  enemy  there  was  scarcely  a  week  that 
some  depredation  was  not  committed.  Men,  women  and  children  were  taken 
prisoners  and  carried  away,  and  nothing  was  heard  from  them  for  months 
or  years,  and  often  they  were  never  heard  of  again.  This  apparently  never- 
ending  war  induced  the  authorities  to  offer  and  from  time  to  time  to  in- 
crease the  bounty  on  scalps  of  Indians. 

Reference  has  been  made  heretofore  to  a  scalp  bounty  paid  regularly  by 
the  English.  The  fact  is  abundantly  proved  by  the  archives  of  New  York 
and  Pennsylvania,  and  the  history  of  the  Revolutionary  period ;  and,  it  mav 
be  said,  the  thrilling,  blood-curdling  stories  told  by  novelists  of  the  present 
day  are  by  no  means  without  ample  foundation. 

But.  on  the  other  hand,  the  Indian  was  rightly  regarded  as  the   natural 


146  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

enemy  of  the  white  man,  and  it  soon  became  the  belief  of  the  pioneers  that 
the  only  solution  to  the  question  was  the  utter  extermination  of  the  native 
Indian  race.     From  an  early   date  the  Proprietors  offered  a  bounty  for  the 
scalps  of  Indian  warriors.     In  1756  (says  Craig  in  "Early  Pittsburgh")  Gov- 
ernor Morris  offered  one  hundred  and  fifty   Spanish  dollars   for  every  male 
Indian   above   the  age   of  twelve  years  taken   prisoner  and   delivered  to   the 
authorities ;  for  the  scalp  of  every  male  Indian  over  twelve  years  old  taken 
in   war,  one  hundred  and  thirty  Spanish   dollars ;  for  every  male  or  female 
prisoner   under   twelve   years   old,   one   hundred   and   thirty    Spanish   dollars ; 
for  the  scalp  of  every  Indian  woman,  produced  with  evidence  of  being  killed, 
fifty  dollars.     These  bounties  were  payable  by  the  commanders  of  the  forts 
that  were  kept  up  by  the  province,  upon  the  delivery  of  the  prisoner  or  scalps 
with  proper  proofs ;  the  jail  keepers  at  the  county  seats  were  also  authorized 
to  pay  for  them.     In  1764  Governor  Penn  ofifered  a  reward  of  $150  for  every 
male  Indian  prisoner  over  ten  years  old,  and  $134  for  his  scalp  when  killed. 
For  every  male  or  female  under  ten  years  of  age  when  captured,  $130,  or 
$50  for  the  scalp  when  killed.     About  1782  there  was  a  standing  reward  of 
$100  for  a  dead  Indian's  scalp,  and  $150  for  the  Indian  if  captured  alive  and 
brought  to  the  garrison.     The  same  ofifer  was  made  for  all  white  men  taken 
prisoner  while   aiding  the   Indians.      Colonel    Samuel   Hunter,   Colonel   Jacob 
Stroud  and  others   in  Westmoreland   were   authorized  to  offer  the   rewards. 
In  a  letter  to  President  Reed  the  former  says  that  he  has  just  organized  a 
party  to  go  scalp-hunting,  and  that  though  they  do  not  make  as  much  out 
of  a  dead   Indian  as  out  of  a  living  one,  yet  it  was  much  less  trouble  and 
much  more  agreeable  to  the  hunters  to  shoot  him  at  once  and  scalp  him  than 
to  be  bothered  carrying  him  along  as  a  prisoner.     Colonel  Archibald  Lochry, 
the  county  lieutenant,  wrote  from  his  house  near  Latrobe  that  there  was  no 
doubt  but  that  the  reward  would  answer  a  good  end.     He  also  in  the  same 
letter  asks  for  more  ammunition  to  supply  the  parties  of  scalp-hunters.     But 
Colonel  Hunter  reported  later  an  unsuccessful  return  of  his  party  so  far  as 
procuring   scalps   was  concerned,   and   in   reply.   President  Reed   told  him  to 
be  of  good  cheer,  and  expressed  a  hope  that  another  hunting  excursion  would 
prove  more  successful.     Many  scalps  were  thus  taken,  and  on  one  occasion 
thirteen,  with  accompanying  certificates,  were  sent  in  at  one  time.     The  scalp- 
hunting  business  reached  its  highest  point  in   1781  and  1782,  if  the  Colonial 
records  are  to  be  believed.     It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Indians  were 
all  these  years   engaged   in   the   same   business,   and   that   thev    scalped   men, 
women  and  children,  and  even  innocent  babes. 

A  person  who  was  scalped  was  always  supposed  to  be  killed,  though 
we  have  instances  of  some  who  survived  the  injury.  The  scalping  itself  did 
not  kill  the  prisoner,  for  it  consisted  in  the  taking  of  the  skin  only  from  the 
crown  of  the  head— a  piece  about  four  inches  in  circumference.  This  op- 
eration was  performed  by  taking  a  firm  hold  of  the  hair  with  the  left  hand, 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  147 

and,  when  the  skin  was  slightly  drawn  away  from  the  bone,  a  sharp  knife 
readily  severed  a  circular  piece  from  the  head.  It  was  a  custom  prevalent 
among  the  Indians  in  warfare  among  themselves  when  the  first  Europeans 
arrived,  and  was  probably  then  only  used  to  verify  the  number  of  the  enemy 
they  had  slain.  The  greed  for  scalps  was  afterwards  induced  by  the  re- 
wards ofifered.  It  will  be  recalled  that  this  greed  for  scalps  and  spoils  on 
the  part  of  the  Indians  saved  Braddock's  army  from  complete  annihilation. 

This  method  of  warfare  was  perhaps  questionable,  but  the  exigencies  of 
the  times  prompted  it.  The  bounty  was  rarely  ever  taken  by  the  settlers. 
But  whether  the  theory  was  right  or  wrong,  they  never  offered  a  bounty 
for  scalps  of  friendly  Indians.  Perhaps  sometimes  a  dishonest  settler  did  not 
discriminate  between  a  friendly  and  a  hostile  Indian,  but  nevertheless  the 
government  itself  was  actuated  by  good  intentions  towards  all  but  the  hos- 
tile warrior.  On  this  question  Colonel  Broadhead,  in  a  letter  to  President 
Reed,  says  that  about  forty  friendly  Delaware  Indians  had  come  to  assist 
the  white  settlers  in  the  frontier  war,  and  that  a  party  of  about  fortv  white 
men  from  the  region  of  Hannastown  attempted  to  destroy  them,  and  were 
only  prevented  from  doing  so  by  his  soldiers.  He  says  in  the  same  letter 
that  he  could  have  gotten  one  hundred  Indians  to  join  him  had  it  not  been 
for  such  open  enmity  as  was  evinced  by  these  men  from  Hannastown.  Among 
the  Hannastown  party  were  Captains  Irwin  and  Jack,  Lieutenant  Brownlee 
and  Ensign  Guthrie,  all  of  whom  were  gallant  rangers  who  had  more  than 
once  risked  their  lives  in  the  frontier  warfare.  Colonel  Broadhead,  how- 
ever, knew  as  much  of  the  Indians  as  any  man  of  his  day,  and  had  fought 
them  as  effectually  as  any  one  since  the  days  of  Bouquet.  Yet  he  says  dis- 
tinctly that  the  whites  were  themselves  in  part  to  blame  for  their  great  trouble 
with  the  red  men.  His  statement  has  always  been  considered  detrimental 
to  the  good  names  of  the  rangers  mentioned  in  his  letter.  It  is  more  likely, 
however,  that  these  rangers  did  not  know  or  did  not  believe  that  the  forty 
Indians  were  friendly  ones  in  reality.  The  well  known  treachery  of  the 
race  was  ever  present  in  the  minds  of  the  white  man.  The  modern  saying 
that  the  only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  one  undoubtedly  existed  in  the  minds 
of  the  rangers  long  ago.  No  men  were  more  anxious  to  add  strength  to  the 
white  man's  camp  than  Irwin,  Jack  and  Brownlee,  and  no  men  ran  greater 
risks  in  trying  to  preserve  order  than  they,  as  will  be  seen  later  on.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  is  likewise  true  that  if  they  believed  the  forty  friendly 
Indians  were  treacherous,  no  set  of  men  could  have  exterminated  them  in 
shorter  time  than  forty  rangers  headed  by  such  men  as  Jack,  Irwin,  Brown- 
lee and  Guthrie.  This  is,  at  least,  a  charitable  view  of  Colonel  Broadhead's 
letter,  and  we  believe  is  not  unduly  fair  to  the  rangers. 

Judge  Wilkinson,  in  the  American  Pioneer,  says  the  scalp  bountv  law  was 
brought  into  disrepute  by  killing  friendly  Indians  to  sell  their  scalps.  There 
was  no  bounty  durmg  the  Revolution  on  Indian  prisoners,  and  this  led  to  the 


148  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

death  of  some.  Moreover,  a  friendly  Indian  was  much  more  easily  scalped 
than  a  hostile  one.  At  all  events,  the  abuse  of  the  law,  says  the  above  writer, 
"brought  the  scalp  bounty  measure  into  disrepute,"  and  it  was  rightfully  re- 
pealed. It  had  onlv  been  ofifered  to  encourage  settlers  to  sustain  the  soldiers 
in  battle. 

The  Indian  troubles  had  thus  been  going  on  from  bad  to  worse  since 
the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  and  in  February  and  March,  1781,  a  plan 
of  defense  was  suggested  by  General  George  Rogers  Clark,  and  concurred 
in  by  Broadhead  and  Lochry.  It  was  to  take  an  army  into  the  heart  of  the 
Indian  country,  to  burn  their  houses,  devastate  their  country,  and  destroy 
their  warriors,  and  to  so  weaken  them  that  they  would  thereafter  be  unable 
to  disturb  the  settlers  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  It  was  not  a  new  plan  in 
Indian  warfare,  for  it  was  practically  the  same  that  was  adopted  success- 
fully by  Broadhead  in  his  movements  down  the  Ohio  and  up  the  Allegheny 
in  1778.  It  was  little  other  than  the  plan  with  which  Scipio  Africanus 
had  electrified  the  Roman  senate  two  thousand  years  before,  when  the  great 
Carthagenian  was  threatening  the  Eternal  City.  The  plan  was  laid  before 
Washington  and'  Jefferson,  and  met  with  their  approval,  and  was  likewise 
approved  bv  the  supreme  executive  council,  though  they  averred  that  they 
could  do  but  little  for  the  project  because  all  of  the  troops  that  Pennsylvania 
could  spare  were  then  with  General  Nathanael  Greene  in  the  south.  All  the 
council  could  do  was  to  encourage  the  Westmoreland  people  to  assist  in  the 
project  in  every  way  possible.  Christopher  Hays  was  then  the  Westmore- 
land member  of  the  council,  and  was  opposed  to  the  expedition,  doubtless 
from  fear  of  the  result.  Colonel  Archibald  Lochry,  the  county  lieutenant, 
was  the  foremost  man  in  the  project  after  Clark,  and  had  in  his  spirit  of 
patriotic  zeal  taken  upon  himself  to  raise  all  the  soldiers  in  Westmoreland 
county  he  could.  All  were  bitter  against  Hays.  There  were  many  bickerings 
and  jealousies  among  the  leaders,  notwithstanding  the  universal  suilfering, 
and  these  weakened  the  cause  a  great  deal.  Each  leader  seemed  to  have  a 
corresponding  enemy  who  villified  him.  Broadhead,  Lochry,  Perry  and  oth- 
ers were  accused  of  having  misappropriated  public  money  and  speculating 
in  ammunition  and  whisky  furnished  by  the  council  for  the  troops.  The 
charges  were  probably  all  groundless.  Early  in  1781  the  council  became 
alarmed  at  the  threatenings  of  the  Indians,  and  at  the  delay  in  raising  the 
soldiers  for  the  expedition,  which  they  thought  was  occasioned  by  incom- 
petency and  by  jealous  feelings  among  the  leading  men.  They  therefore 
directed  Lochry,  the  leader  of  the  forces  here,  to  raise  at  once  a  company 
of  fifty  volunteers  enlisted  for  a  four  months  campaign,  and  promised  to  add 
a  full  company,  all  to  be  under  Lochry,  and  to  carry  the  war  into  the  Indian 
country,  and  to  be  posted  as  he  might  direct.  David  Duncan  was  appointed 
commissioner  of  supplies  in  place  of  James  Perry,  the  latter,  either  through 
inefificiency   or   negligence,   having   proved   very   unsatisfactory   in   his   admin- 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  149 

istration  of  the  office.  President  Reed,  in  a  letter  to  Lochry,  says,  "It  is  with 
much  concern  that  we  hear  that  when  troops  are  raised  for  your  protection, 
thev  are  permitted  to  loiter  away  their  time  at  taverns  or  straggling  about 
the  country."  He  had  probably  received  this  information  from  those  who 
were  jealous  of  Lochry.  He  also  advises  that  all  troops  should  be  moved 
from  Hannastown  and  sent  where  they  could  be  of  more  service.  He  evi- 
dently did  not  understand  the  Hannastown  situation.  Lochry  replied  in  good 
style  under  date  of  April,  1781,  and  reported  that  the  savages  had  already 
begun  their  hostilities  in  four  places  on  the  frontier,  and  had  either  killed 
or  taken  prisoners  thirteen  settlers,  two  of  whom  had  been  murdered 
within  one  mile  of  Hannastown.  He  wrote  further  that  the  country  was 
more  nearly  depopulated  than  ever  before,  and  that  the  condition  on  the 
frontier  would  be  much  worse  if  their  real  weakness  was  known  to  the  en- 
emy. (See  Pa.  Arch.,  Vol.  9,  p.  79.)  He  lamented  the  scarcity  of  provisions 
to  supply  the  militia,  and  reported  that  ammunition  was  so  scarce  among  the 
settlers  that  he  was  compelled  to  supply  them  with  a  part  of  the  supply  in- 
tended for  the  army.  Lochry  had  built  a  magazine  and  blockhouse  on  his 
place  in  Lenity  township,  where  he  meant  to  keep  the  army  stores  and  am- 
munition. President  Reed  disapproved  of  this,  and  directed  that  thev  should 
be  kept  in  the  garrisons. 

The  plan  in  general  was  known  as  Clark's  plan,  and  its  movements  were 
minutely  disclosed  in  a  letter  written  by  him  to  the  council  on  June  3,  1781. 
There  were  two  objective  points,  viz. :  First,  the  houses  built  by  the  Shawnee 
and  Delaware  Indians,  west  of  the  Scioto  river,  in  Ohio;  and  second,  the 
Sandusky  tribes,  which  had  gradually  been  pushed  west  from  the  Allegheny 
river  section.  His  outline  plan  suggested  that  if  the  Westmoreland  expedi- 
tion under  Lochry  should  march  against  the  Sandusky  tribes,  he  might  lead 
an  army  against  the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  in  the  southern  part  of  Ohio. 
After  each  army  had  accomplished  the  object  of  its  expedition,  they  should 
unite  and  pursue  the  Indians  still  further,  if  necessary.  One  party  would 
thus  support  'the  other,  and  the  extermination  of  these  tribes  could  thus  be 
so  complete  that  further  molestations  from  them  need  not  be  feared  by  our 
Western  Pennsylvania  borders.  If  the  military  of  the  state  was  so  weak  that 
two  armies  could  not  be  furnished,  then  one  stronger  than  either  should  do 
the  work  of  both,  and  it  should  be  provisioned  according  to  the  magnitude 
of  the  undertaking,  which,  he  intimated,  was  indeed  an  arduous  one.  Clark 
was  a  brave,  cool  man  of  genius,  and  his  character  and  reputation  as  a  sol- 
dier were  well  known  in  Westmoreland  county.  It  was  expected  that  our 
people,  inspired  by  the  faith  they  had  in  him,  would  flock  to  his  assistance. 
Three  hundred  men  had  been  promised  from  Washington  and  Westmoreland 
counties,  but  from  all  this  section  only  two  of  the  leading  men  of  Westmore- 
land came  forth  to  assist  him.  The  reason  lay  not  in  their  lack  of  faitli  in 
Clark,  nor  in  the  project,  but  they  were  simply  afraid  to  leave  their  homes 


1.50,  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNT)'. 

and  families,  exposed  as  they  would  have  been  to  the  merciless  attack  of  the 
red  men, whose  depredations  were  every  day  growing  bolder  and  more  inhuman. 
Broadhead  also,  from  feelings  of  jealousy  referred  to  above,  discouraged  the 
project  by  talking  of  organizing  an  expedition  himself,  and  called  on  the  young 
men  of  the  country  to  join  him.  Lochry's  reputation  had  unjustly  suffered 
somewhat  from  the  spirit  of  jealousy  referred  to,  and  he  probably  longed  for 
an  opportunity  to  show  the  people  that  he  had  only  the  good  of  the  country 
at  heart.  Both  Clark  and  Lochry  determined  not  to  wait  any  longer  on  volun- 
teers from  Western  Pennsylvania.  Clark  had  a  small  force  at  and  around 
Fort  Pitt,  but  he  depended  mainly  for  his  forces  on  the  settlements  along  the 
Ohio  river,  and  on  Kentucky,  for  all  were  interested  in  punishing  the  Indians. 
Lochry  brought  his  forces  together  at  Carnahan's  blockhouse,  a  stronghold 
about  ten  miles  northwest  of  Hannastown.  Among  them  were  Captain  Rob- 
ert Orr,  a  friend  of  Lochry's  of  long  standing,  and  an  officer  in  the  militia. 
Orr  had  furthermore  induced  many  of  the  militia  to  join  Lochry.  Captains 
Thomas  Stokes  and  Samuel  Shearer  each  headed  a  small  band  of  Westmore- 
land rangers,  and  Captain  Charles  Campbell  had  a  squad  of  men  on  horseback. 
On  July  25th  they  left  Carnahan's  for  Fort  Henry,  now  the  industrious  city  of 
Wheeling.  It  is  acknowledged  by  all  that  the  men  of  our  county  whom  Lochry 
took  with  him  were  the  best  Indian  fighters  we  had ;  in  fact,  none  but  the  most 
daring  and  active  young  men  could  engage  in  such  a  project.  All  were  poorly 
equipped  for  such  a  journey.  Stokely's  company  was  described  as  being  liter- 
ally half  naked.  Outfits  for  all  of  them  had  been  promised  by  President  Reed, 
and  their  expected  arrival  delayed  the  expedition.  When  finally  they  failed 
to  arrive,  many  who  meant  to  join  them  were  compelled  to  remain  behind. 
The  outfit  which  might  have  helped  them  a  great  deal  arrived  after  they  had 
left.  Ensign  \/illiam  Cooper  hurried  on  with  it,  but  it  never  reached  them. 
Lochry's  entire  command  when  he  started  numbered  one  hundred  and  seven 
men. 

Fort  Pitt  was  also  to  send  out  troops  under  Captain  Isaac  Craig.  They 
were  to  join  Clark's  forces  in  company  with  some  troops  from  Kentucky  at 
Louisville.  The  Kentucky  troops  failed  to  meet  them,  and  all  of  Craig's  forces 
returned  to  Fort  Pitt.  Clark  had  collected  from  Redstone,  Ohio  and  Kentucky 
about  seven  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Lochry  was  to  join  Clark  at  Wheeling, 
but  when  they  reached  that  point  they  found  that  Clark  had  gone  on,  leaving 
a  boat  and  some  provisions  for  Lochry,  with  instructions  to  follow  and  join 
him  twelve  miles  belov/.  Lochry's  army  was  delayed  at  Wheeling  fitting  out 
additional  boats,  and  when  he  reached  the  designated  point  of  meeting  twelve 
miles  below  he  found  that  Clark  had  left  it  the  day  before,  but  had  left  orders 
for  him  to  follow  and  join  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kanawha  river.  But  Lochry 
was  now  about  out  of  provisions  and  ammunition  both,  and  the  outlook  was 
growing  darker  each  day.  His  forces,  if  joined  to  Clark's  would  have  been 
safe  enough,  but  when  alone  they  were  at  best  at  the  mercy  of  the  enemy. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  151 

Clark  did  not  know  for  a  certanity  that  Lochry  was  on  the  way.  But  the 
undaunted  Lochry  journeyed  on  towards  the  mouth  of  the  Kanawha.  Here 
again  he  arrived  too  late.  Clark  had  erected  a  pole  on  the  bank  of  the  river, 
and  on  it  was  a  letter  to  Lochry  directing  him  to  follow  on  down  the  river  to  the 
falls  in  the  Ohio,  where  now  stands  the  city  of  Louisville.  Clark,  however, 
was  doing  the  best  he  could.  First,  he  had  no  evidence  that  Lochry  was  on  the 
way  at  all,  and  to  leave  provisions  taken  from  his  already  scanty  supply,  with  no 
assurance  that  Lochry  would  get  them,  was  more  than  should  be  expected. 
Second,  his  men  were  rapidly  becoming  impatient  to  go  out  and  give  battle 
to  the  Indians,  and  return  to  their  homes,  where  they  were  doubtless  badly 
needed.  They  were  deserting,  and  the  only  way  he  could  hold  them  together 
at  all  was  by  moving  towards  the  enemy. 

Nothing  was  left  for  Lochry  to  do  but  to  go  down  the  river.  Yet,  without 
provisions  and  with  but  little  ammunition  and  nothing  in  the  country  to  draw 
from,  his  advance  must  indeed  have  looked  very  gloomy.  Nor  could  he  now 
hope  to  overtake  Clark,  for  his  boats  were  clumsy  and  poorly  manned  by  pilots 
who  knew  nothing  of  the  channel  or  the  surrounding  country.  The  best  he 
could  do  was  to  dispatch  Captain  Shannon  in  a  boat  with  three  or  four  men, 
hoping  that  a  lighter  craft  might  overtake  Clark's  army  and  secure  supplies,  etc. 
Shannon  and  his  party  were  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  with  them  a  letter 
from  Lochry  to  Clark,  which  gave  them  some  idea  of  the  weak  condition  of 
Lochry's  forces.  The  Indians,  as  was  afterwards  learned,  were  only  prevented 
from  attacking  Lochry's  army  by  a  fear  that  Clark  might  have  forces  near 
enough  to  assist  him.  Moreover,  while  Lochry  was  in  the  middle  of  the  river, 
an  attack  would  have  been  very  serious  on  the  part  of  the  Indians.  But  from 
deserters  from  Clark's  army  whom  they  captured,  they  learned  pretty  nearly 
the  true  situation,  and  rapidly  collected  large  forces  of  Indians  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Miami  river.  They  then  stationed  their  prisoners  on  a  small  island 
on  the  Ohio  side  of  the  river,  where  they  could  see  any  craft  which  might 
pass  down  t^ie  Ohio.  They  were  to  hail  the  expedition  as  it  came  down  the 
stream  and  induce  them  to  land  on  the  island.  Should  they  succeed  in  this 
treachery,  they  were  to  be  set  free,  and  if  they  failed  to  perform  their  part 
they  were  to  be  put  to  death.  But  Lochry's  men  landed  on  the  Ohio  side, 
about  three  miles  above  the  island,  near  the  mouth  of  a  small  creek  which 
yet  bears  his  name,  being  known  as  Lochry's  creek.  He  has  been  criticised 
for  landing  at  all,  and  thus  making  his  capture  possible.  He  knew  more  about 
Indian  warfare  than  any  of  his  modern  critics  do,  and  his  landing  was  probably 
a  matter  of  necessity.  He  landed  at  a  place  of  peculiar  beauty  even  to  this  day, 
and  his  starving  horses  were  turned  out  to  graze,  for  the  bank  was  rich  in 
herbage.  One  oi  his  men  killed  a  buffalo,  and  there  was  plenty  to  eat  for  all  his 
forces.  This  was  about  10  o'clock  a.  m.,  August  24,  1781.  Clark,  if  at  the  falls, 
was  yet  one  hundred  and  twenty  miles  down  the  river,  but  with  refreshed 


rs2  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

troops  and  horses  this  distance  might  easily  be  covered  in  three  or  four  days, 
and  the  hopes  of  the  soldiers  ran  high. 

But  the  Indians  had  their  scouts  out  along  both  banks,  and  the  news  of 
the  landing  was  soon  made  known  to  their  main  forces.  Without  the  slightest 
warning,  as  was  the  Indian  custom,  came  the  leaden  hail  and  the  well  known 
Indian  yell  from  a  bluff  near  by.  This  bluff  was  covered  with  large  trees, 
and  from  behind  these  and  among  their  branches  the  six  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  assailants  fought  at  a  great  advantage.  Lochry's  men  sprang  to  their 
guns,  and  while  their  ammunition  lasted  defended  themselves  as  well  as  they 
could.  When  it  was  exhausted  they  made  for  their  boats,  but  by  this  time  the 
Indians  had  closed  in  on  them,  and  at  once  took  them  prisoners.  Not  one  of 
them  escaped  capture.  Lochry  was  killed  soon  after  being  taken.  He  had  with 
him  one  hundred  and  six  men  when  he  landed,  of  whom  forty-two  were  killed 
and  sixty-four  were  captured.  The  prisoners,  their  arms,  etc.,  were  divided 
among  all  the  tribes  represented  in  the  attack,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
each  tribe.  They  were  thus  separated,  but  nearly  all  were  held  captive  until 
the  fall  of  1782,  when  they  were  collected  by  the  British  officers  and  exchanged 
for  prisoners  whom  the  American  army  had  captured.  All  whom  the  English 
ransomed  were  taken  to  Montreal,  but  in  the  meantime  a  few  had  escaped. 
In  the  spring  of  1783  most  of  them  sailed  for  New  York,  and  thus  returned  to 
Westmoreland  county,  after  an  absence  of  twenty-two  months. 

More  than  half  of  the  one  hundred  and  seven  men  who  left  Carnahan's 
never  returned,  and  until  their  return  very  little  was  heard  of  them.  On  the 
return  of  Captain  Craig's  troops  he  could  scarcely  be  persuaded  that  Lochry 
had  not  returned  before.  Isaac  Anderson  and  Richard  Wallace  were 
taken  to  Montreal  and  escaped.  After  long  marches  through  the  gloomy 
forests  they  reached  Philadelphia,  and  sent  a  letter  to  the  council  telling  who 
they  were  and  how  they  had  reached  the  city.  They  asked  for  clothing  and 
money  to  take  them  home  to  Westmoreland  county.  Captain  Orr  had  his  arm 
broken  in  the  fight.  He  was  taken  to  Sandusky  and  thence  to  Detroit,  and 
finally  to  Montreal,  where  he  was  exchanged.  Samuel  Craig,  a  lieutenant  in 
Orr's  company,  from  Derry  township,  was  taken  prisoner.  As  the  Indians 
were  crossing  a  river  they  threw  him  overboard,  intending  to  drown  him,  but 
he  was  a  splendid  swimmer,  and  repeatedly  made  his  way  to  the  canoe,  and, 
with  his  hands  on  the  sides,  tried  to  climb  in.  They  beat  him  over  the 
hands  with  the  oars  and  pressed  his  head  under  the  water  as  often  as  he  came 
to  the  surface  for  breath.  Finally,  when  he  was  about  exhausted,  an  Indian 
claimed  him  as  his  own,  and  took  him  into  the  boat.  In  his  long  captivity 
Craig  suffered  perhaps  more  than  any  other.  Several  times  both  he  and  his 
captors  came  near  starving.  He  had  a  cheerful  disposition  and  was  a  good 
singer,  and  the  Indians  loved  his  songs.  At  one  time  thev  grew  tired  of  their 
prisoners  and  took  them  all  out  and  placed  them  in  a  row  on  a  log.  Thev  then 
blackened  their  faces,  which  meant  that  thev  were  to  he  killed.     But  iust  then 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  153 

Craig  began  to  sing  as  loud  and  well  as  he  could.  This  so  pleased  the  Indians 
that  they  spared  his  life,  while  all  the  others  were  murdered.  Soon  after  this 
he  was.  sold  to  a  British  officer  for  a  gallon  of  whisky.  After  his  return  he  was 
married  to  a  daughter  of  John  Shields,  and  left  a  family  of  five  sons  and  two 
daughters.  He  was  by  trade  a  fuller,  and  built  a  fulling  mill  on  the  banks  of 
the  Loyalhanna,  near  New  Alexandria.  Another  survivor  from  Lochry's  army 
was  James  Kane,  who  was  for  nearly  a  life  time  a  court-cryer  under  Judge  John 
Young,  of  Greensburg.    He  died  in  1845. 

Archibald  Lochry  was  one  of  the  strongest  men  in  Westmoreland  in  Revo- 
lutionary days.  He  was  of  North-Irish  extraction,  but  was  born  in  the  Octo- 
raro  settlement,  for  he  was  an  ensign  in  the  Second  Battalion  in  the  provincial 
service.  Both  he  and  his  brother  \^'illiam  were  appointed  justices  in  Bedford 
county  at  its  organization,  and  later  when  Westmoreland  was  organized,  he 
was  made  a  justice  here,  as  the  reader  has  seen.  He  very  early  took  up  a  large 
tract  of  land  in  what  is  now  Unity  township.  It  is  on  the  south  side  of  the 
turnpike  between  Greensburg  and  Youngstown,  and  near  St.  Xavier's  Convent. 
The  land  has  since  added  great  wealth  to  the  county,  for  it  is  within  the  cele- 
brated Connellsville  coal  belt,  and  is  underlaid  with  a  thick  vein  of  coal.  His 
correspondence  is  generally  dated  at  "Twelve  Mile  Run,"  the  name  of  a  small 
stream  on  his  land  which  flows  into  the  "Fourteen  IMile  Run,"  which  in  turn 
flows  into  the  Loyalhanna  fourteen  miles  below  Fort  Ligonier.  His  services 
as  county  lieutenant,  then  a  position  of  great  importance,  though  now  unknown, 
made  him  very  nearly  if  not  quite  our  ablest  man  after  General  St.  Clair,  of 
the  Revolutionary  period.  His  name  has  been  spelled  differently  from  the 
spelling  here.  We  take  this  from  his  will  which  he  signs,  "A.  Lochry."  It  is 
recorded  in  will  book  No.  i,  page  31,  of  the  Westmoreland  recorder's  office. 
His  will  appoints  John  Proctor,  his  neighbor,  as  his  sole  executor,  and  letters 
were  granted  to  him  July  11,  1782.  His  ill-fated  expedition,  while  it  seemingly 
accomplished  but  little,  was  necessary  to  work  out  our  final  peace  and  harmony 
on  the  western  border.  As  long  as  Westmoreland  people  revere  the  struggles 
and  courage  of  their  pioneer  ancestry,  will  the  name  of  Archibald  Lochry  be 
held  in  highest  esteem. 

It  is  hardly  fair  to  the  Indian  not  to  tell  his  side  of  this  most  important 
feature  of  our  pioneer  history.  It  is,  moreover,  necessary  to  know  something 
of  both  sides  in  order  to  judge  correctly  of  either.  It  has  been  our  purpose 
to  take  the  reader  outside  of  the  present  limits  of  our  county  as  little  as  possi- 
ble, except  in  matters  in  which  our  people  were  directly  interested.  We  are 
now  to  go  outside  of  Westmoreland  for  by  far  the  bloodiest  chapter  in  our 
work,  and  are  happy  to  say  that  our  people  were  in  no  way  connected  with  it. 

The  Moravian  Church  in  the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania  sent  mission- 
aries among  the  Indians  of  our  section  as  early  as  1769.  In  every  section  these 
missionaries  made  themselves  felt  and  in  one  or  two  tribes  they  had  quite  a 
following.    But  whether  a  tribe  was  Christianized  or  not,  all  were  alike  slowly 


154 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


pushed  westward  by  advancing  civilization.  In  1780  a  colony  known  as  the 
Moravian  Indians,  who  had  embraced  that  faith  of  religion,  were  located  on 
the  Tuscarawas  river,  in  Ohio,  in  what  is  now  Tuscarawas  county.  Here  they 
lived  at  peace  with  all  mankind,  and,  having  abandoned  the  nomadic  nature  of 
the  average  Indian,  had  acquired  considerable  personal  property  and  had  better 
houses  than  the  average  of  their  race.  Their  preacher  was  Rev.  John  Hecke- 
welder.  They  had  three  villages  on  the  Tuscarawas,  about  six  miles  apart, 
which  were  regarded  as  a  model  of  Indian  civilization,  and  of  what  might  be 
<lone  generally  for  the  race  by  Christianity.  They  were  about  midway  between 
the  hostile  tribes  or  western  Indians  and  the  frontier  settlements  of  Pennsylva- 
nia. Both  the  Pennsylvania  settlers  and  the  Indians  west  of  them  frequently 
passed  through  or  near  the  Moravian  settlements  in  going  to  war.  and  often 
through  kindness  they  entertained  representatives  of  both  parties  on  their  way 
to  battle.  This  brought  them  into  bad  odor  with  each,  and  they  were  frequently 
mistreated  by  both  sides.  Broadhead  with  his  army  in  1780  had  passed  near 
their  settlements,  and  he  and  his  soldiers  respected  their  rights.  Their  minister 
visited  him  and  he  forbade  any  of  his  soldiers  interfering  with  them.  In  1781 
the  militia  from  Washington  county  (which  had  suffered  much  from  other 
tribes  but  none  from  the  Moravians)  concluded  to  destroy  them.  It  was  easier 
to  fight  and  scalp  resistless  Indians  than  the  average  savage.  Colonel  David 
Williamson  led  tne  party.  The  Moravian  tribe  had,  on  several  occasions, 
warned  the  white  race  of  intended  Indian  raids  from  the  farther  west.  This 
was  learned  by  the  British,  who  had  their  towns  partly  destroyed  by  white 
Tories  under  the  leadership  of  Girty  and  [McKee.  They  hoped  thus  to  force 
the  peaceable  Moravians  to  make  war  on  the  white  settlers.  Though  they  were 
then  driven  from  their  homes  many  of  them  had  gone  back,  and  were  living  in 
their  old  places  in  1782,  when  David  Williamson's  party  of  Washington  county 
militia  arrived.  This  party  consisted  of  about  ninety  men.  A  few  were  from 
settlements  on  the  Ohio  river,  below  Pittsburgh,  but  the  large  majority  of 
them  came  from  the  central  part  of  what  is  now  Washington  county.  It  is 
said  that  they  coveted  the  fine  horses  of  the  Moravians. 

Williamson  and  his  party  represented  themselves  as  friendly  to  them,  and 
as  coming  to  defend  them  from  the  attack  of  Girty,  JMcKee  and  others.  They 
thus  secured  possession  of  their  towns,  and  then  disclosed  their  real  purposes  by 
taking  them  all  as  prisoners,  confining  them  in  log  houses,  and  proceeding  to  de- 
liberate as  to  what  they  should  do  with  them.  Williamson  knew  that  to  put  the 
average  Indian  to  death  would  have  added  to  their  glory,  but  he  was  afraid  to 
do  so  in  this  case.  So  they  lined  up  the  militia  and  allowed  them  to  vote  as  to 
whether  the  prisoners  should  be  put  to  death  or  taken  in  captivity  to  Pitts- 
burgh. Only  eighteen  voted  in  favor  of  taking  them,  the  others,  about  seventy, 
voting  that  they  should  be  put  to  death.  The  cringing  Indians  were  then  told 
to  prepare  for  death.  On  hearing  this  they  began  to  sing  and  pray  as  they 
had  been  taught  by  their  pious  minister.     To  make  a  show  of  reason  for  this 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  155 

outrage,  they  were  charged  with  many  things  they  had  not  done,  such  as  har- 
boring hostile  Indians  and  steaHng  property.  To  this  they  answered  that  they 
had  not  refused  shelter  to  either  the  white  or  the  Indian  race,  and  had  never 
knowingly  aided  any  one  who  was  intent  on  committing  depredations.  To 
all  charges  they  answered  equally  well,  offering,  by  the  way,  to  show  all  the 
propertv  they  had  to  prove  that  none  of  it  was  stolen.  But  they  were  told  to 
prepare  for  death.  They  then  asked  for  more  time  to  sing  and  pray  and  this 
was  granted.  They  asked  forgiveness  as  they  had  been  taught  to  do,  and  bade 
each  other  good-bye,  but  in  the  hope  of  a  speedy  reunion  after  death.  Some  of 
the  murderers  outside  were  impatient  for  the  slaughter,  and  they  moreover 
could  not  agree  as  to  the  manner  in  which  they  should  be  put  to  death.  Many 
wanted  to  burn  the  house?  in  which  they  were  imprisoned,  and  shoot  all  who 
would  attempt  to  escape  the  flames.  This  was  objectionable  because  it  would 
destroy  the  scalps,  from  which  they  hoped  to  realize  a  handsome  revenue.  The 
eighteen  members  of  the  militia  washed  their  hands  of  all  complicity  in  the 
affair,  and  there  is  no  evideijce  that  any  of  them  took  any  part  in  it.  One  of 
the  murderers  took  a  cooper's  mallet  and  began  killing  them  by  breaking 
their  skulls.  He  kept  this  up  until  he  had  killed  fourteen,  and  then  complained 
that  his  arm  was  tired  and  handed  his  mallet,  wreaking  with  blood,  to  another. 
In  this  way  all  were  put  to  death  save  two  boys,  one  of  whom  had  hidden  in  a 
cellar;  the  other,  surviving  the  stroke  of  the  mallet  and  the  removal  of  his 
scalp,  escaped  that  night.  Thus,  quotes  one  writer  on  the  subject.  "By  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  shall  these  things  be  established."  When  all  had  been 
murdered  the  dead  bodies  were  put  in  one  house,  which  was  fired.  They  then 
started  home,  and  on  their  way  met  a  body  of  friendly  Delawares,  all  but  a  few 
of  whom  were  killed. 

Colonel  Williamson  was  afterwards  elected  to  office  in  Washington  county, 
and,  it  is  said,  died  in  jail  as  a  debtor,  without  a  friend  in  the  world.  County 
•  Lieutenant  John  Cannon  was  among  them.  It  is  said  that  the  fiend  who  killed 
the  fourteen  with  a  mallet  was  at  the  time  a  county  commissioner  and  justice 
of  the  county,  and  that  he  was  subsequently  elected  sheriff  of  the  county.  John 
Cannon  founded  Cannonsburg,  and  from  him  the  Academy  so  noted  in  the  past 
took  its  name.  Now  this  outrage,  the  blackest  in  Pennsylvania  annals,  was 
committed  by  a  people  who  prided  themselves  on  their  advancement,  wealth  and 
culture,  and  who  looked  with  scorn  on  the  Dutch,  who,  in  their  dealings  with 
the  Indians,  followed  as  far  as  possible  the  policy  of  William  Penn.  How  the 
patriotic  and  justice-loving  Washington  must  have  blushed  with  shame  when 
he  learned  that  these  murderers  had  sought  to  perpetuate  his  name  by  giving 
it  to  their  newly  formed  country! 

It  must  ever  be  remembered  that  the  Indian's  side  of  the  long  contest 
between  the  early  settlers  and  his  race,  can  never  be  truly  known.  Our  knowl- 
edge of  these  events  almost  invariably  comes  from  his  enemies.     Few  nations. 


156  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

indeed,  would  be  correctly  portrayed  if  they  were  compelled  to  take  the  place 
in  history  given  them  by  their  enemies. 

The  Westmoreland  reader  is  interested  in  another  expedition  to  Ohio,  made 
in  1782,  from  the  fact  that  its  leader,  Colonel  William  Crawford,  was  the  pre- 
siding judge  of  our  first  courts  held  at  Hannastown,  in  1773.  In  May  he 
started  out  with  an  army  of  about  five  hundred  horsemen,  all  mounted  on  their 
own  animals.  They  were  largely  from  Washington  county.  His  objective 
point  was  the  Indian  strongholds  in  western  Ohio.  His  force  was  repulsed, 
and  he  was  in  a  fair  way  to  escape  had  he  not  turned  back  to  look  after  his  son, 
son-in-law  and  two  nephews,  who  were  of  his  retreating  ^party.  He  could  not 
overtake  the  men  because  of  the  weariness  of  his  horse.  Crawford  and  a  friend 
of  his,  Dr.  Knight,  and  nine  others,  were  taken  prisoners  on  June  loth.  His 
cruel  death  has  been  written  of  a  great  deal,  and  is  perhaps,  of  all  outrages 
committed  by  the  Indians,  the  one  which  will  dwell  longest  in  the  memory  of 
civilized  people.  He  was  tied  to  a  tree  and  burning  wood  placed  near  him  so 
as  to  lengthen  his  torture.  The  squaws  cut  his  ears  and  nose  off,  and  heaped 
burning  coals  on  his  head  and  back.  For  three  hours  he  endured  this  agony, 
when  at  last  the  brave  but  exhausted  Colonel  sank  into  a  most  welcome  death. 
Simon  Girty  superintended  this  barbarous  affair.  Dr.  Knight  witnessed  it, 
and  knew  that  he  was  to  be  saved  for  a  similar  exhibition  in  another  locality  a 
night  or  two  following.  When  being  taken  there  he  escaped,  and  after  twenty- 
two  days  of  wandering  reached  Fort  Mcintosh,  and  thence  returned  to  his 
home.  A  further  reference  to  Crawford  as  our  first  judge  will  be  found  in  the 
part  of  this  work  which  treats  of  the  judiciary. 

By  this  time  the  resources  of  all  kinds  of  our  county  were  nearly  exhausted. 
To  illustrate:  the  business  done  in  our  courts  had  almost  dwindled  away.  In 
January,  1780,  they  failed  to  get  men  in  the  county  to  form  a  grand  jury,  and 
the  court  adjourned  without  doing  any  business.  In  October,  1780,  there  was 
only  one  constable  present,  and  he  was  from  Pittsburgh.  In  January,  1781,  a 
traverse  jury  was  secured  and  their  names  are  quite  familiar  to  the  reader. 
Though  they  doubtless  have  often  been  published,  we  are  constrained  to  give 
them  again.  They  were :  William  Love,  John  Guthrie,  Joseph  Brownlee,  Will- 
iam Jack,  William  Guthrie,  Adam  Hatfield,  Matthew  Miller,  Samuel  Beatty, 
Lawrence  Irwin,  William  Shaw,  Conrad  Houk  and  William  Maxwell.  There 
were,  however,  as  is  always  the  case  in  hard  times,  many  (ninety-two)  execu- 
tions issued.  The  enormity  of  this  number  may  be  better  understood  when  it 
is  known  that  in  1902,  one  hundred  and  twenty  years  after,  there  were  only 
three  hundred  and  seventy-four  issued,  and  this  when  our  population  was  verg- 
ing on  200,000. 

.A  transcript  from  the  records  is  as  follows:  "The  court  having  considered 
the  application  of  David  Rankin,  he  living  on  the  frontiers,  excuse  him  from 
paying  license  in  the  year  1781,  and  at  the  same  time  rule  that  the  several 
people  having  sold  or  continue  to  sell  spirituous  liquors  living  on  the  frontiers. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  157 

and  may  be  entitled  to  the  favor  of  the  court,  are  discharged  from  paying 
license  until  July  sessions  last,  agreeable  to  the  directions  of  the  Honorable, 
the  Supreme  Executive  Council." 

A  law  was  passed  on  March  10,  1780,  empowering  the  county  commis- 
sioners to  remit  the  taxes  of  those  who  had  been  driven  from  their  homes  by 
the  Indians,  and  also  of  those  who,  though  not  driven  away,  had  greatly  suf- 
fered from  the  enemy.  That  year  we  were  not  even  called  on  for  troops,  for  it 
was  known  that  our  men  able  to  perform  military  duty,  and  many  who  were 
not,  were  already  enlisted.  Colonel  John  Boynton,  who  was  a  commissioner  in 
the  western  frontier,  says  in  a  letter  to  President  Reed  that  in  three  years  he 
was  scarcely  able  to  purchase  such  necessaries  of  life  as  decency  required.  Con- 
tinental money  had  also  depreciated  so  greatly  that  the  Pennsylvania  council 
found  it  necessary  to  control  the  payment  of  debts  by  fixing  a  scale  of  paying 
power  for  the  depreciated  currency,  and  the  same  law  enacted  that  the 
law  limiting  tlje  time  of  bringing  suits  should  not  run  when  the  courts  were 
closed.  In  1780  Broadhead  wrote  to  President  Reed,  "For  heaven's  sake  hurry 
up  the  promised  forces,  or  Westmoreland  county  will  be  a  wilderness."  This 
year  a  flying  company,  or  rather  two  of  them,  were  introduced,  and  these 
were  to  pass  rapidly  back  and  forth  between  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort  Ligonier. 
Westmoreland  county  furnished  sixty-five  men  for  this  purpose,  and  they  were 
divided  into  two  companies. 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  who  have 
lived  and  died  in  Westmoreland  county.  It  is,  of  course,  not  complete,  but 
it  was  mostly  gathered  by  the  editors  of  the  Greensburg  Democrat  with 
great  care,  and  published  by  them  from  time  to  time.  Perhaps  the  list 
may  contain  errors,  and  we  regret  that  it  can  never  be  completed,  yet  it  is 
almost  invaluable  so  far  as  it  goes. 

George  Ament,  of  Franklin  township,  died  December  11,  1843,  aged  85 
years. 

Christopher  Aukerman,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  July  17,  1845, 
in  the  88th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  drummer  and  later  a  soldier  in  the 
war.     His  body  was  buried  in  the  Aukerman  graveyard,  near  Lycippus. 

John  Ansley  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey.  Prior  to  1798  he  removed  to 
the  northern  part  of  Westmoreland  county,  where  he  spent  the  balance  of 
his  life. 

Thomas  Anderson  took  up  a  large  tract  of  land,  known  as  the  Richlands, 
in  Derry  township,  near  New  Alexandria.  He  died  there  in  1826.  aged 
103  }-ears,  and  was  buried  in  the  Salem  Presbyterian  churchyard,  Derry 
township. 

Joseph  Brownlee  was  a  lieutenant  in  Captain  Joseph  Erwin's  company, 
Pennsylvania  Rifle  Regiment.  He  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  near 
Miller's  Station  (or  fort),  two  miles  northeast  of  Greensburg,  July  13, 
1782,  the  same  day  that  Hannastown  was  burned.     A  more  extended  no- 


158  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

tice  of  Captain   Brownlee   will   be   found   in   the   chapter   on   the  burning  of 
Hannastown. 

Sergeant  Thomas  Beatty,  of  Derry  township,  died  April  4,  1822,  in  the 
70th  year  of  his  age.  He  enlisted  in  June,  1776,  in  Captain  James  Cham- 
fer's company  of  musketry.  Colonel  Raelly's  regiment,  Pennsylvania  Line, 
year.  In  June,  1777,  he  reenlisted  for  three  years  in  the  First  Pennsylvania 
Regiment,  Continental  Line.  During  nine  months  of  that  period  he  was  a 
prisoner  on  board  a  British  vessel.  He  served  until  the  end  of  his  term  and 
was  honorably  discharged. 

David  Brown,  of  Fairfield  township,  died  May  2,  1819,  in  the  70th  year  of 
Jiis  age. 

John  Brennen,  of  Hempfield  township,  died  July  10,  1826,  aged  "/J  years. 
He  enlisted  in  1777  at  McCallistertown,  Pennsylvania,  in  Captain  McCallis- 
ter's  company  of  musketry.  Colonel  Raelly's  regiment,  Pennsylvania  Line, 
for  the  war,  and  served  .six  years.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Brandy- 
wine,  Monmouth,  Germantown  and  Paoli,  being  severely  wounded  by  a 
bayonet  in  the  latter  engagement. 

Hon.  John  Brandon  died  November  27,  1823,  in  Washington  township. 
Indiana  county,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  soldier  from  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill  to  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown.  After 
the  war  ^Nlr.  Brandon  settled  in  Westmoreland  county,  and  was  elected 
sheriff  in  1792  and  again  in  1801  ;  also  a  state  senator,  and  held  several 
minor  positions. 

Leonard  Beck,  of  Hempfield  township,  died  March  14,  183 1,  in  the 
72nd  year  of  his  age.  His  remains  are  buried  in  the  graveyard  at  Seanor's 
Church,  Hempfield  township. 

John  Barns,  of  L'nity  township,  died  December  10,  1836,  in  the  83rd 
year  of  his  age. 

Adam  Brantuwer  died  in  Westmoreland  county,  July  29,  1834,  aged 
84  years.  He  enlisted  in  Captain  Thomas  Craig's  Company,  Second  Penn- 
sylvania Battalion,  Colonel  Arthur  St.  Clair,  on  January  13,  1776,  as  a 
private  for  one  year.  At  the  end  of  that  term  he  re-enlisted  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Line  for  three  years  or  during  the  war,  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged in   1781. 

James  Black  was  sergeant  in  Captain  Robert  Orr's  company  in  a 
battalion  of  Westmoreland  militia,  under  command  of  Colonel  Archibald 
Lochry.  In  1781  the  battalion  was  ordered  on  an  expedition  down  the 
Ohio  river,  and  August  24th  of  that  year,  while  in  service.  Sergeant  Black 
was  tomahawked  and  killed  by  the  Indians.  A  more  extended  notice  of 
the  Lochry  Expedition  is  given  in  former  pages. 

Joseph  Bullman  was  a  son  of  Thomas  Bullman  and  Anna  Walling.  He 
was  married  November  18,  1762,  to  Mary  Baird,  sister  of  Captain  John 
and  Major  William  Baird,  and  daughter  of  John  and  Avis  Baird;  all  were 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  159 

of  Monmouth  county,  New  Jersey.  Part  of  the  time  he  was  an  ensign  with 
Captain  Carter  and  Colonel  Hathaway.  He  removed  to  Westmoreland 
county  and  settled  in  Loyalhanna  township  at  the  woolen  factory  near 
Fennell  church,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  lif€.  His  remains  were 
probably  interred  at  the  Congruity  Presbyterian  cemetery,  as  his  son,  Rev. 
Samuel  P.  Bullman,  was  a  member  of  that  church  during  his  youth. 

Jacob  Byerly  died  in  North  Huntington  township,  July  7,  1858,  aged 
99  years.  He  was  born  in  Bedford  Fort,  and  came  with  his  father  to  the 
vicinity  of  Harrison  City  in  1762.  He  did  valiant  service  on  frontier  and  in 
a  number  of  expeditions  against  the  Indians,  and  during  the  war  was  at- 
tached to  the  Thirteenth  \'irginia  regiment,  part  of  which  was  stationed  at 
Fort  Pitt. 

James  Carnahan  was  a  lieutenant  in  Captain  Joseph  Erwin's  company  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Rifle  regiment.  He  was  subsequently  at  \-arious  times 
a  captain  in  the  Second,  Eighth  and  Thirteenth  Pennsylvania  regiments, 
Continental  Line.  He  served  from  March,  1776,  until  1781,  and  was  ac- 
cidentall}-  drowned  in  the  Allegheny  river  in  the  winter  of  1786.  His 
father,  John  Carnahan.  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Bell  township,  where 
he  l:)uilt  a  log  house  in  1774.  Captain  James  Carnahan  was  the  father  of 
the  late  Dr.  Carnahan,  president  of  Princeton  College.  He  is  spoken  of  earlier 
in   the   chapter,   and  was,   indeed,   one   of   our   best   men   in    the   Revolution. 

Garret  Covode,  of  Fairfield  township,  died  I  ebruary  21,  1826,  in  the  91st 
year  of  his  age.  His  remains  are  interred  in  the  old  Fairfield  Presbyterian 
churchyard.  He  was  a  native  of  Holland,  and  a  resident  of  the  Ligonier 
\'alley  for  thirty  six  years. 

Captain  Daniel  Carpenter,  of  Franklin  township,  died  December  14, 
1827,  in  the  79th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  war  under  Gen- 
eral Washington.     He  was  a  native  of  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania. 

John  Curry,  Sr.,  died  in  Preble  county,  Ohio.  August  27,  1835,  aged  85 
years.  He  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  on  the  Allegheny  river  in  West- 
moreland county,  located  three  miles  southeast  of  Freeport.  He  served 
several  years  in  the  war,  and  at  its  close  returned  to  his  home  on  the 
river.  Three  times  the  Indians  burned  his  house,  and  three  times  he  was 
compelled  to  flee  with  his  family  (  ast  of  the  mountains  to  escape  the  sav- 
ages.    In  1814  he  removed  to  Preble  county,  Ohio. 

The  Craig  family,  father  and  three  sons,  rendered  splendid  service  in  the 
war.  Samuel  Craig,  Sr.,  was  a  lieutenant  in  Colonel  John  Proctor's  battalion 
of  militia.  He  was  captured  by  the  Indians.  John  Craig  died  in  1847,  'I's  re- 
mains resting  at  Freeport,  Pennsylvania.  Alexander  Craig  died  October  29, 
1832,  in  his  77th  year,  his  body  being  buried  at  Congruity,  and  Samuel  Craig, 
Jr.,  died  in  1808. 

Samuel  Carson  was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Long  Run  church.  North 
Huntington  township.  He  enlisted  at  Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania,  Jan- 
uary 25.    1776  as  a   private  in   Captain  James   Taylor's  companj-.   Fourth 


i6o  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

Pennsylvania  Battalion,  under  Colonel  Anthony  Wayne,  and  served  until 
the  close  of  the  war. 

Zebulon  Doty  was  born  in  New  Jersey,  in  1760.  After  the  war  he  emi- 
grated to  Derry  township,  and  settled  near  the  Salem  Presbyterian  Church. 
He  died  at  Blairsville,  Pennsylvania. 

William  Donald,  of  Franklin  township,  died  March  31,  1842,  in  the 
90th  year  of  his  age. 

Philip  Drum,  of  Franklin  township,  died  June  10,  1845,  in  the  95th 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  native  of  Northampton  county.  He  participated 
in  the  battles  of  Long  Island,  White  Plains,  Trenton,  Princeton,  Brandy- 
wme  and  Germantown.  His  remains  were  interred  in  the  graveyard  on  his 
own  farm  with  military  honors.  The  Franklin  Blues,  under  command  of 
Captain  Hugh  Irwin,  performed  the  last  sad  honors. 

Francis  Davidson,  of  Salem  township,  died  October  8,  1845,  3t  the 
age  of  106  years. 

George  Dugan,  of  Westmorelard  county,  died  August  16.  1834.  He 
left  no  family. 

Nathaniel  Dc  y  died  at  his  residence  in  Derry  township,  Alarch  24, 
1848,  in  his  86th  year.  He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  served  in  Cap- 
tain Carter's  company,  Colonel  Hathaway's  regiment,  New  Jersey  Line. 
His  remains  are  interred  in  the  Salem  Presbyterian  Churchyard,  Derry 
township. 

David  Dickey's  remains  are  interred  at  Congruity. 

John  Eggert  (Eckert),  of  Unity  township,  died  February  15,  1845,  in 
his  86th  year.  He  was  one  oi-  the  Hessians  captured  by  Wshington.  Sub- 
sequently he  joined  the  American  army  and  served  during  the  remainder 
of  the  war  with  bravery  and  fidelity.  He  was  ever  a  respected  and  ex- 
cellent citizen  of  his  adopted  country. 

Robert  Elder  served  five  years  in  the  war.  In  1784  he  emigrated  from 
a  section  of  Lancaster  county  that  is  now  included  in  Dauphin,  to  West- 
moreland, and  settled  near  New  Alexandria,  where  he  died  many  years 
afterwards,  at  the  age  of  86  years.  His  remains  are  interred  in  the  Salem 
Presbyterian  churchyard,  Derry  township. 

John  Finley  Avas  a  lieutenant  in  Captain  Aloses  Carson's  company  in 
1776  to  range  the  frontiers.  He  died  on  his  farm  in  South  Huntington 
tov/nship,  Septem.ber  g,  1813. 

Hon.  William  Findley,  of  LTnity  township,  died  April  4,  1821,  aged  80  years. 
His  body  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  at  Unity  Church.  He  rose  to  the 
rank  of  captain  in  the  war,  and  was  a  member  of  the  council  of  censors,  of 
the  supreme  executive  council,  of  the  convention  that  ratified  the  federal 
constitution,  a  member  of  the  convention  that  framed  the  state  constitution 
of  1790,  a  member  of  the  general  assembly,  and  for  twenty-two  years  a 
representative  in  Congress.  He  was  a  prominent  figure  on  the  side  of  law 
and    order    during    the    latter    part    of    the    Whiskey    Insurrection,    and    the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  i6i 

author  of  a  history  of  that  notable  affair,  which  was  pubhshed  in  1796.  A 
more  extended  account  of  his  life  will  be  found  elsewhere  in  these  pages. 

William  Farrell  died  in  Mt.  Pleasant  borough,  June  20,  1828,  aged  82 
years.  He  enlisted  in  1777  in  the  Seventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Line, 
under  Col.  ^\'illiam  Butler  (the  Flying  Camp),  and  participated  in  the 
battles  of  Brunswick,  Trenton,  Germantown,  Monmouth,  Brandywine  and 
Paoli,  and  was  wounded  in  the  head  at  the  latter  place.  He  also  served 
under  Col.  William  Butler  (the  Flying  Camp).  At  his  funeral  his 
remains  were  interred  with  the  honors  of  war  by  the  Mt.  Pleasant  Volun- 
teers, under  command  of  Lieutenant  A.  Miller. 

Lieutenant  Andrew  Finley,  of  South  Huntingdon  township,  died  July 
3,  1829,  aged  about  80  years.  Sixty  years  previously,  when  surrounded  by 
difficulties  and  encountering  danger  at  every  step,  he  visited  the  state  of 
Kentucky,  at  that  time  a  trackless  wilderness.  He  enlisted  in  the  Con- 
tinental army  as  first  lieutenant  in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Aeneas  Mackay,  and  after  his  death  Colonel  Daniel 
Broadhead.  On  various  occasions  Mr.  Finley  distinguished  himself  by  his 
daring  intrepidity  in  opposing  the  Lidians  and  relieving  the  inhabitants  of 
our  frontier  settlements. 

Mathias   Fisher,  of  Ligonier  township,  died  February   17,   1834. 

Lieutenant  Ennos  Grannis,  of  Hempfield  township,  died  ]\larch  18. 
1824,  aged  69  years.  He  enlisted  in  Connecticut,  August  25,  1777,  in  a 
company  of  artificers  commanded  by  Captain  Pendleton.  In  November, 
1779,  hs  '^■'is  appointed  a  lieutenant  in  that  company,  which  was  attached 
to  the  regiment  commanded  by  Colonel  Baldwin,  Connecticut  Line.  The 
regiment  joined  the  southern  army  and  marched  to  South  Carolina.  Lieu- 
tenant Grannis  was  honorably  discharged  at  Philadelphia,  November  3, 
1783.     Not  long  thereafter  he  became  a  citizen  of  Westmoreland  county. 

William  Guthrie,  of  Washington  township,  died  August  8,  1829,  in  the 
9Sth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  one  of  the  pioneers.  He  enlisted  in  May,  1777, 
and  continued  in  the  service  for  four  years,  in  the  Seventh  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
ment, Continental  Line.  He  participated  in  many  engagements  with  the  In- 
dians on  the  Westmoreland  frontier  and  was  noted  for  his  great  bravery. 

James  Gaghby,  of  Fairfield  township,  died  May  23,  1834,  in  the  82nd 
year  of  his  age.  He  immigrated  to  this  country  during  the  war,  and 
joined  the  army.  After  the  war  he  settled  in  Fairfield  township,  where 
he  resided  until  his  death. 

Mathias  H.  Holston,  of  Derry  township,  died  August  8,  1822. 

William  Hitchman,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  February  10,  1834, 
aged  about  75  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Cecil  county,  Maryland.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  he  enlisted  under  Captain  Maxwell  in  a  corps  attached  to 
the  Maryland  Line.  He  emigrated  to  this  country  in  an  early  day,  and 
suffered  the  hardships  and  privations  to  which  the  pioneers  of  the  western 
country  were  exposed. 


l62  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Robert  Hamill  was  born  in  county  Antrim,  Ireland,  and  came  with  his 
parents,  John  Hamill  and  Elizabeth  Gibson,  to  America,  in  1761,  and  about 
1785  moved  to  Ligonier  Valley,  two  miles  south  of  Palmer's  Fort.  The 
father,  John  Hamill,  being  drafted,  Robert  went  in  his  place  and  served 
three  years.    He  died  in  1841,  in  the  83rd  year  of  his  age. 

Hugh  Hamill  served  in  Captain  Finley's  company  from  1776  to  1779. 
He  resided  in  Ligonier  Valley  in  1809,  and  was  one  of  the  original  first 
session  of  the  Associated  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  that  section. 

Jacob  Himinger  died  in  Mt.  Pleasant  borough,  April  5,  1842,  in  the 
86th  year  of  his  age,  and  his  remains  were  interred  with  military  honors 
by  Captain  Clark's  volunteer  corps  of  Jackson  Greys. 

Jacob  Holtzer  immigrated  to  America  from  Germany  prior  to  the  strug- 
gle for  independence.  He  settled  near  Lewistown,  Pennsylvania,  enlisted 
in  the  army,  and  was  promoted  to  sergeant.  After  the  war  he  came  to 
Westmoreland  and  settled  in  the  southwestern  section  of  Unity  township. 
His  remains  were  buried  in  Hempfield  township,  in  what  is  known  as 
Central  Cemetery.  Alany  of  his  descendants  are  well  known  residents  of 
the  country. 

Colonel  John  Irwin,  of  Brush  Hill  ( Xorth  Huntingdon  township),  died 
February  22,  1822,  in  the  83rd  year  of  his  age.  He  arrived  in  the  country 
in  1762,  and  soon  after  was  appointed  a  commissary  in  the  British  army. 
■During  the  war  he  was  quartermaster  for  the  western  department.  He 
represented  Westrnoreland  for  several  sessions  in  the  general  assembly.  In 
1794  he  was  appointed  associate  judge  of  the  courts  of  this  county  by 
Governor  Mifflin.  Colonel  Irwin  was  active  in  promoting  the  building  of 
the  Greensburg  and  Stoyestown  turnpike. 

Capt.  Matthew  Jack,  of  Salem  township,  died  November  26,  1836,  in 
the  82nd  year  of  his  age.  His  remains  are  interred  at  Congruity.  He 
entered  the  service  a«  first  lieutenant  in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment, 
Continental  Line.  He  lost  the  use  of  his  left  hand  by  the  bursting  of  his 
gun  at  Bound  Brook,  New  Jersey.  He  was  promoted  to  captain  April  13, 
1777,  and  became  supernumerary  January  31,  1779.  He  also  rendered  ser- 
vice at  times  in  defense  of  the  frontiers.  .At  the  burning  of  Hannastown  by 
the  Indians  in  July,  1782,  he  was  among  the  first  to  go  out  from  the  stock- 
ade to  discover  the  intention  of  the  savages  and  to  alarm  the  settlers.  His 
famous  ride  and  rescue  of  Mrs.  Love  and  her  babe  on  that  memorable  day 
are  now  well  known  facts  of  history.  Captain  Jack  likewise  participated 
in  the  war  of  1812,  and  among  his  effects,  still  to  be  seen,  is  a  valuable  relic 
made  from  the  wood  of  a  British  vessel,  and  marked  with  a  silver  plate 
bearing  this  inscription,  "Capt.  Matthew  Jack ;  Perry's  Victory,  Lake 
Erie,  1813." 

John  Johnston,  of  .\llegheny  township,  died  March  12,  1843.  in  the 
103d  year  of  his  age.  He  served  faithfully  from  the  beginning  to  the 
close  of  the  war,  and  was  in  General  .Anthony  Wayne's  command,  and  par- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  163 

ticipated  in  the  battles  of  White  Plains,  Trenton,  Princeton,  Brandywine, 
Germantown,  Monmouth,  Stony  Point,  Guilford  Court  House  and  York- 
town.  At  the  storming  of  Stony  Point  he  was.  one  of  the  gallant  "forlorn 
hope."  His  body  was  escorted  to  the  grave  by  the  militia  under  command 
of  Major  George  W.  Martin  and  Captain  Kipp,  and  buried  with  the  honors 
■of  war,  in  presence  of  the  largest  concourse  of  people  ever  assembled  in 
the  neighborhood  at  an  interment. 

General  William  Jack  died  at  his  residence  near  Greensburg,  February 
18,  1821,  in  the  68th  year  of  his  ag-e.  He  was  born  near  Strabane,  county 
Tyrone,  Ireland,  in  1751,  and  came  to  Westmoreland  county  with  his  elder 
brother.  Matthew  Jack,  in  1772.  General  Jack  was  distinguished  for  zeal 
and  activity  in  protecting  the  frontiers,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
Greensburg.  With  Christopher  Truby  and  Ludwick  Otterman  he  donated 
the  ground  upon  which  are  erected  our  present  public  buildings.  He 
was  second  lieutenant  of  the  Pennsylvania  independent  company  of  which 
Samuel  Moorehead  was  captain,  his  commission  bearing  date  January  i, 
1777.  He  gained  the  title  of  General  by  virtue  of  appointment  as  brigadier- 
general  of  Westmoreland  militia,  his  commission  signed  by  Governor 
Thomas  Mifflin,  April  19,  1793.  He  was  a  justice  of  the  court  of  common 
pleas  during  the  Revolution.  He  donated  to  the  burgesses  and  inhabitants 
of  Greensburg  lots  of  ground  for  a  school  building,  house  of  worship  and 
burial  ground,  now  embraced  within  the  old  St.  Clair  Cemetery.  His  re- 
mains are  interred  there  near  the  remains  of  the  patriot  and  soldier.  Gen- 
eral Arthur  St.  Clair. 

James  Jones  served  in  the  war  al.  out  six  years  and  six  months.  He 
was  born  November  11,  1761.  and  died  August  18,  181 1.  His  remains  rest 
in  the  ])urial  ground  at  Congruity  Church,  Salem  township.  James  Jones 
was  the  grandfather  of  ex-County  Superintendent  H.  M.  Jones,  of  that 
township. 

Captain  David  Kilgore,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  July  11,  1814, 
at  an  advanced  age.  He  was  an  early  settler  in  the  county,  and  had  been 
a  captain  in  the  war. 

Joseph  Kaylor,  Sr.,  of  Hempfield  township,  died  April  i,  1833,  in  the 
77th  year  of  his  age.  At  the  commencement  of  the  war  he  was  snatched 
from  his  native  country  and  widowed  mother  on  the  coast  of  Germany  by 
a  British  press  gang  for  enforced  service  against  the  Americans.  On  the 
first  opportunity  after  his  arrival  in  this  countrv  he  escaped  from  the 
British  and  their  unrighteous  cause,  and  joined  his  fortunes  to  the  standard 
of  liberty  under  Washington.  He  -distinguished  himself  as  a  brave  soldier 
in  three  severe  engagements.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  settled  in  this 
county,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Captain  David  Kilgore,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  July  11,  1814, 
in  the  70th  year  of  his  age.     His  remains  were  interred  in  the  graveyard  at 


l64  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  Middle  Church  in  the  township  named.  He  was  captain  of  a  company 
in  a  regiment  enHsted  in  June,  1776,  for  the  defense  of  the  frontier,  and 
which  subsequently  became .  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  Continen- 
tal Line. 

Colonel  Archibald  Lochry  was  killed  and  scalped  by  the  Indians,  on 
August  24,  1781,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Maumee.  He  was  lieutenant- 
colonel  under  Colonel  John  Proctor,  First  Battalion  Westmoreland  Associ- 
ators,  1776.  He  was  county  lieutenant  for  Westmoreland  county,  and  com- 
manded a  regiment  of  Westmoreland  militia  in  General  Clark's  proposed 
expedition  against  the  Indians. 

David  Logan,  of  Franklin  township,  died  November  28,  1815,  aged  sixty 
years. 

Jacob  Peter  Long,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  January  19,  1842,  in 
the  83d  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  teamster  in  the  war.  His  body 
rests  in  the  Middle  Church  graveyard,  in  the  township  named. 

Captain  Jeremiah  Lochrey  died  January  21,  1824,  at  the  residence  of 
Samuel  Moorhead,  in  Salem  township,  in  the  93d  year  of  his  age,  and  was 
interred  at  Congruity.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  Sixth  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
ment, Continental  Line. 

John  Leach,  a  private  in  Captain  James  Leech's  company  of  militia  of 
W^estmoreland  county  during  the  war,  was  killed  by  the  Indians  while  in 
service. 

James  Montgomery,  of  Unity  township,  died  March  14,  1824,  aged 
72  years.  He  participated  in  the  war,  and  subsequently  in  several  tours 
against  the  Indians.  He  settled  in  Westmoreland  in  1784,  was  elected  a 
number  of  times  to  the  state  legislature,  and  appointed  register  and  recorder 
by  Governor  Snyder  in  1813. 

Alexander  McClain  died  at  Youngstown,  February  2,  1826,  aged  84 
years.  He  served  his  country  during  the  war  and  received  four  wounds,  one 
each  at  the  battles  of  Trenton,  Brandy  wine,  Germantown  and  Paoli. 

Mathias  Marker,  of  Donegal  township,  died  April  17,  1840,  aged  91 
years.     He  came  from  Maryland,  enlisting  perhaps  from  Virginia. 

Edward  McDonnell  died  February  5,   1836.     He  left  no  family. 

Peter  Martin,  of  North  Huntingdon  township,  died  May  20,  1822,  aged' 
about  72  years.  He  enlisted  for  three  years  in  the  company  commanded 
by  Captain  William  Bratton,  in  the  Seventh  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  com- 
manded by  Colonel  William  Irvine,  and  for  a  time  by  Colonel  Josiah  Har- 
mer.  He  served  his  full  term,  and  was  honorably  discharged  at  Trenton, 
New  Jersey,  his  discharge  being  signed  by  General  Wayne. 

Captain  William  Moore,  of  Salem  township,  died  January  12,  1819,  in 
the  79th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  of  that  localitv, 
and  was  an  active  and  useful  citizen  during  the  trying  frontier  davs  of  this, 
section,  and  was  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionarv  war. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  165 

Isaac  AIcKissack  was  born  in  Count_y  Antrim,  Ireland,  in  1752,  and  im- 
migrated to  America  in  1772.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  he  enhsted  in 
the  armv  for  seven  years,  was  with  Washington  at  Valley  Forge,  and  en- 
dured all  the  trials  of  a  soldier  until  peace  was  declared.  He  came  west  and 
was  one  of  the  soldiers  on  the  frontiers,  protecting  the  settlers  from  the  at- 
tacks of  the  Indians.  When  Hannastown  was  burned  he  was  in  the  field 
harvesting,  near  Latrobe.  Hearing  the  report  of  the  firearms  he  dropped  his 
sickle,  and  with  gim  in  hand  started  for  the  scene  of  action.  He  was  one 
of  the  men  who  guarded  the  fort  that  night  at  Hannastown.  After  the  raids 
of  the  Indians  ceased,  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  Unity  township.  He  married 
Mary  Cochran,  of  Salem  township,  and  two  daughters  were  born  to  them ; 
one  died  when  young,  and  the  other,  Eleanor,  married  William  Barnes,  of 
Unity  township.  They  moved  to  a  farm  in  North  Huntingdon  township, 
near  Irwin.  Isaac  lilcKissack  and  his  wife,  in  their  declining  years,  made 
their  home  with  William  Barnes.  He  died  of  apoplexy,  September  19,  1830, 
aged  78  years.  The  remains  were  interred  in  the  Long  Run  Presbyterian 
Church  graveyard,  Circleville,  Westmoreland  county.  Two  grandchildren 
survive  him,  jMiss  Martha  Barnes  and  ]\Irs.  John  Blair. 

James  McBride  died  December  21,  1837,  aged  79  years,  9  months  and  6 
days.  His  remains  rest  in  the  family  burial  ground  on  the  McBride  farm, 
Loyalhanna  township.  He  enlisted  three  times,  first  in  August,  1777.  and 
was  granted  a  pension  by  the  United  States,  August  10,   1833. 

Peter  McHarg  died  1803,  his  remains  being  interred  in  the  old  Fairfield 
Presbyterian  churchyard.  He  was  in  Captain  Thomas  Stokely's  company 
with  Lochrey's  expedition,  was  taken  a  prisoner  by  the  Indians  and  returned 
from  captivity  in  1782.  A  more  extensive  notice  of  his  captivity  is  found 
in  a  former  chapter. 

Alexander  McCurdy  died  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  Samuel,  near  Tun- 
nel Hill,  Derry  township,  January  6,  1839,  aged  86  years.  He  enlisted  in 
1776  in  Captain  William  Peebles'  company,  Second  Battalion,  Regiment  of 
Riflemen,  Pennsylvania  Line,  commanded  by  Colonel  Miles.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Ireland,  but  removed  when  young  to  the  Ligonier  \'alley.  His  body 
was  buried  in  the  Baptist  churchyard,  Loyalhanna  township. 

James  JNIontgomery  was  appointed  a  captain  in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania 
Regiment,  Continental  Line,  and  died  in  service,  August  26,  1777. 

Samuel  ^lehafifey  resided  on  the  line  between  Salem  and  Loyalhanna 
townships.  He  died  in  1842,  and  was  buried  in  the  Congruity  churchyard, 
but  his  grave  is  unmarked. 

John  AlcConnell,  of  Franklin  township,  died  May  2^.  1832.  in  the  78th 
year  of  his  age.  He  enlisted  in  Captain  Eli  Myers'  company,  Eighth  Penn- 
sylvania Regiment,  in  June,  1776.  The  regiment  first  did  duty  at  Kittanning, 
and  in  the  autumn  was  marched  to  New  Jersey.  He  was  in  the  battle  of 
Bound   Brook,  and  a  number  of  skirmishes   in   that  locality.     About   a   vear 


i66  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  a  half  later  the  regiment  returned  to  the  western  country  to  operate 
against  the  Indians.  It  marched  by  way  of  Pittsburgh  to  Beaver  Creek,  and 
assisted  in  building  Fort  Mcintosh.  It  then  joined  in  the  campaign  under 
General  Mcintosh  against  the  Indians  on  the  Tuscaroras,  and  later  in  the 
campaign  against  the  Muncy  Indians  under  command  of  Colonel  Broadhead. 
After  three  years  service  Mr.  McConnell  was  discharged  at  Pittsburgh  by 
Colonel  Bayard,  who  then  commanded  the  regiment. 

William  :\Iarshall,  of  Unity  township,  died  November  17,  1828,  in  the 
76th  year  of  his  age.  He  resided  in  this  section  of  the  country  previous  to 
the  war,  and  encountered  all  the  dangers  to  which  the  inhabitants  of  the 
frontier  settlements  were  then  exposed.  He  volunteered  his  services  at  an 
early  period,  and  while  on  an  expedition  against  the  Indians  was  taken  by 
them  and  carried  to  Detroit,  where  he  was  detained  for  a  considerable  time, 
during  which  time  his  sufferings  were  great.  He  at  length  succeeded  in 
reaching  home. 

Samuel  Miller,  August  9,  1776,  was  appointed  captain  of  a  company  in 
a  battalion  enlisted  for  the  protection  of  the  frontier  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountains.  It  was  afterwards  called  to  New  Jersey,  and  was 
known  as  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  While  at  home  on  a  furlough 
he,  with  others,  was  conveying  grain  to  Fort  Hand,  Washington  township, 
July  7,  1778,  when  they  were  surprised  by  a  party  of  Indians  and  he  and 
seven  of  the  party  were  killed.  He  was  the  original  owner  of  Miller's  Sta- 
tion, two  miles  northeast  of  Greensburg,  which  was  attacked  and  destroyed 
by  the  Indians  and  renegades  who  burned  Hannastown,  July  13,  1782. 

Thomas  Newill,  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  died  November  8,  1828,  in 
the  86th  year  of  his  age.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Brandywine  and 
Germantown,   and  was   distinguished  for  his  gallantry  and   devotion. 

Joseph  Pound  enlisted  January  13,  1776,  at  Philadelphia,  as  Joseph  Points, 
and  served  as  sergeant  in  Captain  Stephen  Bayard's  company  of  Arthur  St. 
Clair's  Second  Pennsylvania  Battalion.  At  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the 
war  his  parents  resided  at  Bound  Brook,  New  Jersey.  Joseph  Pound's  father 
and  three  brothers  also  served  in  the  war.  He  emigrated  from  Basking 
Ridge,  New  Jersey,  to  Westmoreland  county  in  1795,  and  finally  located  at 
Tunnel  Hill,  near  Livermore.  He  died  April  4,  1813,  aged  63,  his  remains 
being  interred  in  the  Salem  Presbyterian  churchyard,  Derry  township. 

Thomas  Patterson,  Sr.,  of  Derry  township,  died  August  11,  1834,  in  the 
78th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  resident  of  Derry  township  for  more  than 
sixty  years  prior  to  his  death. 

Zebulon  Park,  of  Donegal  township,  died  July  4,  1846,  in  his  90th  year. 
He  enlisted  in  Captain  Thomas  Patterson's  company.  Third  New  Jersey  Regi- 
ment, Continental  Line,  January,  1776,  and  was  in  the  service  for  four  years 
and  six  months.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Ticonderoga,  Monmouth, 
Long   Island,   Elizabethtown,     Brandvwine,    Trenton    and    others.       He    was 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  167 

wounded  at  Brandywine.  He  resided  on  the  farm  where  he  died,  in  Donegal 
township,  for  over  fifty  years,  and  was  buried  in  the  Pleasant  Grove  church- 
yard. Cook  township. 

John  Payne's  remains  are  buried  in  the  Pleasant  Grove  Church  grave- 
yard, Cook  township.     His  grave  is  not  marked. 

Major  Andrew  Ralston,  of  New  Alexandria,  died  August  31,  1819,  aged 
66  years,  and  was  buried  at  New  Alexandria,  He  enlisted  at  the  first  call 
for  troops,  entered  the  service  as  a  private  in  the  Pennsylvania  militia,  and 
served  throughout  the  entire  war  in  various  military  stations. 

General  William  Reed,  of  New  Alexandria,  died  June  17,  1813,  and  was 
buried  at  that  place.  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  war,  and  subsequently 
filled  various  public  offices.  At  the  time  of  his  deatli  he  was  adjutant-general 
of  the  militia  of  Pennsylvania. 

Brintnell  Robbins  served  as  an  ofiicer  under  Washington  during  the 
Revolution.  He  subsequently  became  a  tradesman,  farmer  and  shipbuilder, 
distinguished  in  the  last  named  occupation  for  building  the  boats  that  con- 
veyed Scott's  troops  across  the  Niagara  and  into  Canada.  In  1830  he  moved 
to  a  farm  near  Greensburg.  He  died  in  a  stone  building  where  the  Stark 
House  now  is,  comer  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  West  Otterman  street,  July  25, 
1836,  and  is  buried  in  Harrold's  graveyard,  three  miles  south  of  Greensburg. 

John  Rose  served  two  terms  in  the  war,  and  his  remains  rest  in  the  Olive 
graveyard,  Franklin  township,  three  miles  north  of  Murrysville. 

Charles  Richart,  Sr.,  of  jMt.  Pleasant  township,  died  August  17,  1852,  aged 
96  years,  10  months  and  20  days.  His  body  was  interred  in  St.  Paul's  (or 
the  Ridge  Church)  burial  ground,  near  Trauger.     He  was  a  iifer  in  the  war. 

George  Frederick  Sclieibeler,  of  Hempfield  township,  died  February  28, 
at  Frederickstown,  Maryland,  in  the  company  commanded  by  Captain  John 
Steth,  in  the  dragoons  commanded  by  Colonel  William  Washington.  After  near- 
ly two  years  service  he  was  taken  a  prisoner  at  Santee  River,  and  kept  one  year 
on  board  a  prison  ship  at  Charleston,  from  whence  he  was  taken  to  the  West 
Indies.  He  made  his  escape,  but  was  unable  to  return  to  America  until  after 
the  war.  He  was  a  resident  of  Westmoreland  for  fifty  years.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  survived  by  two  children,  sixteen  grandchildren  and  forty- 
six  great-grandchildren. 

Major  Isaac  Saddler,  of  Washington  township,  died  June  20,  1843,  '"  the 
84th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  May  14,  1760,  and  enlisted  in  the  army 
when  quite  young.  He  was  reared  when  the  country  was  yet  wild  and  des- 
olate, and  the  savages  frequented  the  borders. 

Captain  John  Shields  died  near  New  Alexandria,  November  3,  1821,  in 
the  82nd  year  of  his  age.  He  was  an  early  settler  of  the  western  country, 
having  emigrated  here  in  1771,  and  resided  there  until  his  death.  In  1776  he 
commanded  a  company  that  marched  to  Pittsburgh,  to  guard  a  number  of 


i68  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

commissioners  deputed  to  treat  with  certain  Indian  nations.  For  several 
years  he  was  actively  employed  in  guarding  the  frontiers  against  the  sav- 
ages. When  the  war  broke  out  he  marched  eastward  as  captain  of  a  com- 
pany. He  had  been  a  member  of  the  general  assembly,  was  a  magistrate 
for  many  years,  and  was  one  of  the  trustees  for  the  erection  of  the  first 
court  house  at  Greensburg. 

Daniel  St.  Clair  died  February  i8,  1833,  ™  Mifllin  county,  Pennsylva- 
nia, at  an  advanced  age.  He  was  an  ensign  in  Captain  John  Reese's  com- 
pany, Second  Pennsylvania  Battalion,  and  subsequently  a  first  lieutenant 
in  the  Third  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  Continental  Line.  He  was  a  son  of 
Major  General  Arthur  St.  Clair. 

Ezekiel  Sample,  of  South  Huntingdon  township,  died  ]\Iarch  31,  1829, 
in  the  80th  year  of  his  age.  He  lived  in  the  township  forty-two  years,  and 
was  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  twenty-seven  years. 

Lieutenant  David  Sloan,  of  Captain  Joseph  Erwin's  company,  Pennsyl- 
vania Rifle  Regiment,  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Long  Island,  August  27, 
1776. 

Andrew  Simpson,  of  Salem  township,  was  an  ensign  in  a  company  of 
foot  commanded  by  Captain  Samuel  Ivloorhead,  of  the  First  Battalion  of 
Westmoreland  militia.  The  command  had  been  at  the  Kittanning  Fort.  Re- 
turning home  on  March  16,  1777,  and  still  in  the  service.  Ensign  Simpson 
was  shot,  killed  and  scalped  by  the  Indians. 

John  Stewart,  of  Hannastown,  a  private  in  Captain  Robert  Orr's  com- 
pany. Colonel  Archibald  Lochry's  battalion  of  W'estmoreland  militia,  was 
killed  August  24,  1781,  below  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Maumee,  on  the  Ohio, 
in  a  battle  with  the  Indians. 

Nehemiah  Stokely  was  a  captain  in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment, 
Continental  Line.     He  died  in  Westmoreland  county  in   181 1. 

John  Topper,  of  Unity  township,  died  February  16,  1839,  in  the  90th 
3'ear  of  his  age. 

Balsar  Trout,  of  Allegheny  township,  died  July  5,  1837,  in  the  80th  year 
of  his  age.  He  served  throughout  the  entire  war,  and  in  1777  marched  from 
Winchester,  Virginia,  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  subsequently  participated  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Yorktown,  and  witnessed  the  surrender  of  his  sword  by  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  to  General  Washington. 

Hugh  Torrence,  of  Franklin  township,  died  June  23,  1830,  in  the  85th 
year  of  his  age.  He  was  a  member  of  the  regiment  cdmmanded  by  Colonel 
Cadwallader.  and  was  in  the  battles  of  Monmouth,  Brandywine,  German- 
town  and  others.  He  resided  in  this  county  thirty-three  years  prior  to  his 
death. 

Simon  Taylor  died  at  his  home  near  New  Alexandria,  April  21,   1S31. 

John  \\'oods,  of  Salem  township,  died  April  28,   1827. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  169 

]\Iott  Wilkinson,  of  Bairdstown,  Derry  township,  died  December  4,  1856, 
aged  ninety-six  years.  He  was  born  in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  served 
in  the  war  with  his  uncle.  Captain  Daniel  Lawrence.  After  the  war  he  re- 
moved to  Scranton,  Pennsylvania,  and  in  1820  to  Blacklick  township,  In- 
<Lliana  county,  and  thence  to  Bairdstown.  His  remains  are  interred  at  Blairs- 
ville,  Indiana  county,  Pennsylvania. 

Adam  Weaver  died  at  Pleasant  Unity,  about  the  year  183 1,  aged  about 
seventy-eight  years.  His  remains  were  interred  in  a  country  burial  ground 
on  the  old  William  T.  Nicolls  farm,  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  one-half  mile 
from  Lycippus.  He  enlisted  in  Captain  David  Kilgore's  company,  Eighth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment,  in  1776,  and  was  honorably  discharged  by  Colonel 
Broadhead  in  1779  at  Pittsburgh.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Brandy- 
wine.  Germantown,  Paoli  and  Bound  Brook.  His  body  was  laid  to  rest  with 
the  honors  of  war. 

Nathan  Williams,  -of  Greensburg,  died  November  2,  1830,  aged  ^2  years. 
He  was  a  private  in  the  Second  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  Continental  Line. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  the  old  St.  Clair  cemetery. 

George  Wagner  died  in  1820.  His  remains  are  buried  in  the  graveyard 
at  Seanor's  Church,  Hempfield  township. 

Captain  John  Young  died  at  his  home  in  Salem  township,  August  13, 
1841.  in  the  87th  year  of  his  age.  He  enlisted  in  the  army  under  Captain 
Abraham  Smith,  of  Cumberland  county,  in  1775,  and  marched  to  lower 
Canada,  where  he  served  under  Generals  Schuyler  and  Sullivan.  He  was 
in  several  battles,  one  of  them  being  the  battle  of  Three  Rivers.  He  moved 
to  Salem  township  in  1775,  where  he  resided  for  fifty-six  years.  For  seven 
years  after  he  settled  there  the  Indians  were  troublesome  in  that  locality,  and 
Captain  Young  on  a  number  of  occasions  raised  men  and  rendered  impor- 
tant service  in  guarding  the  frontier. 

Captain  Jeremiah  Lochry  died  January  21,  1824,  aged  ninety-four  years, 
and  is  buried  at  Congruity.  He  was  in  Braddock's  army,  and  at  the  defeat. 
He  was  adjutant  of  the  Eighth  Regiment,  and  went  with  it  from  Westmoreland 
to  New  Jersey,  under  his  brother.  Colonel  Archibald  Lochry.  As  a  captain 
lie  served  during  the  remainder  of  the  Revolution. 

The  state  of  Pennsylvania,  by  special  acts  of  assembly,  often  granted 
pensions  to  her  worthy  and  needy  who  had  rendered  service  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  also  to  their  widows.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names  of  those 
to  whom  pensions  were  granted  by  special  acts  of  the  legislature ;  they 
are  not  published  among  the  regular  lists  of  Pennsylvania  who  were  pen- 
sioned by  the  government.  All  these  were  pensioned  as  W^estmoreland  citi- 
zens. The  date  opposite  the  name  denotes  the  year  the  pension  was  granted. 
This  list  was  made  from  the  "Pamphlet  Laws  of  Pennsylvania,"  and  we 
believe  w^e  have  omitted  none : 


I70                HISTOR} 

OF   WESTMORELAND 

COUNTY. 

John  Brannon, 

1820 

Mary  Geary. 

1847. 

Sam  Marshall.  Sr. 

1845- 

William   Brown, 

1825 

Mary  Gray. 

1847 

Henry  Mosher. 

1849. 

William    Briney, 

1836 

Robert  Hunter, 

1808. 

Hannah  Mosher, 

1855- 

Eleanor  Blair. 

1836 

Andrew    Hazlet, 

1826. 

Catharine   Mclntyre,      1854- 

Killian  Briney, 

1838 

Robert  Hunter, 

1827. 

Rebecca    Moreland 

1857. 

Margaret  Barnet, 

1844 

J.  W.  HoUingsworth, 

1835. 

Jane  Nixon, 

1846. 

Nancy  Blair, 

1844 

Eleanor  Hagerman, 

1838. 

James    Payton, 

1830. 

William   Beatty, 

1845 

Michael    Huffman, 

1835. 

Robert  Pain, 

1838. 

Robert  Crawford, 

1822 

Catherine  Huffnagle, 

1838. 

James   Patrick, 

18+4- 

Thomas  Campbell, 

1824 

David   Hossack, 

1836. 

William  Patrick, 

1845. 

Eanor   Conner, 

1837 

John  Harbison, 

1838. 

Sarah    Patterson, 

1857. 

George  Chambers, 

1837 

Robert   Hanna, 

1841. 

Robert  Piper, 

1845. 

Robert  Cooper, 

1837 

Christena  Huffman, 

1840. 

Adam  F.  Roesser, 

1824. 

James  Cowen, 

1837 

Samuel   Henderson, 

1844- 

George  Reem, 

1836. 

John   Campbell, 

1838 

Jacob  Houseman, 

1854. 

Samuel  Robb, 

1838. 

Henry    Croushour, 

1838 

Hugh  Irvin, 

1849. 

Ann  Reger, 

1849. 

Margaret   Callahan 

1841 

John  Johnston, 

1825. 

Simon  Ruffner, 

1838. 

William  Campbell, 

1838 

Elizabeth    Jamison, 

1839. 

Barbara  Ruffner, 

1851. 

Mary  Cowen, 

1849 

Margaret  Johnston, 

1838. 

Susanna   Stokely, 

1834- 

William  Donnel, 

1825 

Joseph  Johnston, 

1845. 

Fred  Septer, 

1835- 

Francis   Davdison, 

1829 

Ephraim  Jellison, 

1846. 

Andrew  Shaw, 

1835- 

Sarah  Davis, 

1836 

James  Kean, 

1826. 

David  Shaw, 

183s- 

James   Denning, 

1838 

Gerge  Koehler, 

1826. 

Mary  Snyder, 

1839- 

James  Duncan, 

1844 

Hannah  M.   Kimmel. 

1827. 

Alexander   Scott, 

1842. 

Elizabeth  Davidson 

,       1846 

(widow  of  Jacob  Kimmel.) 

Ann   Smith. 

1839- 

Jane  Duncan, 

1848 

David  Louther, 

1838. 

Catharine  Shaw, 

1844. 

(widow  of  James 

Duncan] 

Alexander  Lyons, 

1845. 

George  Singerly, 

1843- 

Rosanna  Eager, 

1842 

Margaret  Libengood, 

i860. 

Barbara  Snyder, 

1844. 

Robert  Ewing, 

1835 

Sarah  Louther, 

1854. 

Reynold   Stevens, 

1845- 

Jacob  Freeman, 

1838 

Capt.  Jerry  Lockry, 

1807. 

John  A.   Smith, 

1844. 

James   Freeman, 

1845 

Jane  McGuire, 

1824. 

Catharine  Septer, 

1848- 

Mary  Frantz, 

1856 

Jane  Martin, 

1827. 

Elizabeth  Shields, 

i8S7- 

James  Flood, 

1857 

James   McSorley, 

1834. 

(widow    of    John 

Shields) 

James   Gageby, 

1824 

Margaret  McClain, 

1827. 

John  Taylor, 

1838. 

Robert  Gibb, 

182s 

Nancy    McConnel, 

1834. 

.Daniel  Yarr, 

1843- 

Jacob  Grist, 

1838 

James  McKensey, 

1838. 

Adam  Weaver, 

1833. 

Martin  Gray, 

1844 

John  Mertz, 

1834. 

Robert  Williams, 

1838. 

Eleanor  Gilgore, 

1846 

George   McWilliams, 

1838. 

John  G.  Wilkins, 

1838. 

Peter  Gordon, 

1844. 

William   Moreland, 

1839- 

James  Wilson, 

1849. 

Robert  Gilchrist, 

1846. 

Robert   McGuire, 

1843. 

Ananias  Wisener, 

1838. 

Rachel    George, 

I8S9. 

Mary  A.   Mowry, 

1845- 

(widow   of  David 

George) 

James  McElroy, 

1845. 

Eve  Oury  was 

granted 

a  special  pension  of  forty  dollar^ 

per  year  by  Act  of 

April   I, 

i8^6.     The  act  itself  recites 

that  it  was  granted  for 

heroic 

bravery  and  risking 

her  life 

in  defense  of  the  garrison  o 

■  Hannastown  Fort,  in  i 

778,  when  it  was  attacked  by 

a  large 

number  of  Indians, 

and  Iha 

by  her  fortitude,  she  performed  efficient  service  in 

driving 

away  the  Indians,  and  thus  s 

aved  the  inmates  from  a 

horrid  butchery  by  the  mere 

less  and 

savage  foe.     (See  P 

.  L.  iS.\t 

,  page  210).    She  was  a 

daughter  of  Francis  Oury,  and  died 

>.t  Shieldsburg,  in  184S.  and 

s  buried  at  Congruity. 

CHAPTER   XII 


The    Hannastown    War.— Burning    of    the    County    Seat.— Destruction    of    Miller's 
Blockhouse. 

The  summer  of  1782  was  the  gloomiest  in  our  pioneer  histon-.  ]\Iany  of 
our  people  did  not  pretend  to  do  anything  else  than  stand  guard  around  the 
fields  where  others  worked.  The  increased  Indian  hostility  was  due  in 
part  to  the  murder  of  the  Moravian  Indians  the  year  before.  The  enemy 
was  also  emboldened  by  the  unfortunate  termination  of  Lochry's  expe- 
dition. 

Around  Hannastown  those  who  were  looked  up  to  as  special  defenders- 
were  Colonel  Campbell,  Captain  Matthew  Jack,  Captain  Love.  Lieutenant 
Guthrie,  the  Browiilecs,  the  Brisons,  the  Shaws  and  the  Wilsons.  As  the 
Indian  troubles  accumulated  the  pioneers  became  more  and  more  united,, 
until  in  the  summer  of  1782  they  nearU'  all  lived  in  the  forts  and  block- 
houses, or  in  close  proximity  with  them.  When  a  field  of  grain  was  to  be 
harvested  it  was  done  not  by  the  owner  alone,  but  by  the  community,  so 
that  the  reaping  party  might  be  more  formidable  in  the  event  of  an  attack 
by  the  Indians.  In  addition  to  the  forts  at  Hannastown,  Fort  Walthour  and 
[Miller's  blockhouse,  there  was  in  the  Hannastown  community  a  strong- 
hold known  as  George's  cabin,  less  than  a  mile  southeast  of  Miller's,  and 
Rugh's  blockhouse,  about  one  mile  south  of  the  present  borough  limits 
of  Greensburg.  Within  these  places  of  comparative  safety  were  collected 
at  all  times  in  the  summer  of  1782  a  large  part  of  the  population  of  the 
Hannastown  settlement.  The  land  surrounding  these  localities  and  be- 
tween them  had  nearly  all  bpen  taken  up  by  pioneer  settlers.  Hannas- 
town, it  will  be  remembered,  had  been  a  county  seat  for  inore  than  nine 
years,  and  the  country  for  several  miles  in  each  direction  was  pretty  well 
cleared  and,  for  that  day,  thickly  populated.  The  farmers  had  fenced 
their  land,  some  of  it  at  least,  with  stake  and  rider  fences  to  protect  their 
crops  against  live  stock.  Each  farmer  had  cattle,  horses,  sheep,  etc.,  and 
the  community  bid  fair  to  surpass  all  others  in  the  county,  if,  indeed,  it 
had    not    alreadv    done    so.     Its  onlv  rival  was  the  Pittsburgh  settlement. 


172  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

There  had  been  mihtia  soldiers  guarding  the  garrison  at  Hannastown, 
but  they  had  deserted  their  post  because  they  were  not  paid.  Xor  can 
they  be  blamed  for  this,  for  they  are  said  to  have  been  actually  in  rags  when 
they  left.  The  settlers  were,  therefore,  left  to  take  care  of  themselves. 
Farther  north  from  Hannastown,  and  in  many  other  parts  of  the  county, 
farms  were  deserted,  the  owners  and  their  families  having  gone  to  their 
original  homes  east  of  the  mountains.  The  Hannastown  community,  be- 
cause of  its  prominence,  had  special  fear  that  if  a  raid  was  made  their  settle- 
ment would  be  the  objective  point.  They  were,  therefore,  unusually  vigi- 
lant, but  they  had  had  no  particular  warning  to  put  them  on  their  guard. 

On  Saturday,  July  13,  1782,  the  men  of  Hannastown  and  the  near  com- 
munity were  engaged  in  cutting  a  field  of  grain  for  Captain  Michael  Huff- 
nagle.  The  reader  will  recall  him  as  the  prothonotary  who  succeeded  Ar- 
thur St.  Clair,  and  also  as  a  captain  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment. 
He  had  sat  on  the  bench  as  a  justice,  had  acquired  considerable  property, 
and  was  a  man  of  great  strength  of  character.  In  the  Revolutionary  ser- 
vice he  had  been  wounded  in  the  leg,  and  this  incapacitated  him  for  fur- 
ther duty,  in  the  main  army,  but  it  did  not  prevent  him  from  taking  a  lead- 
ing part  in  the  defense  of  the  frontier.  His  fields  of  grain  lay  one  and  a 
half  miles  north  of  Hannastown,  the  land  now  being  owned  by  Jacob 
Longsdorf.  The  grain  of  that  day,  whether  wheat,  rye  or  oats,  was  cut 
entirely  by  sickles,  and  the  reapers,  with  their  heads  and  bodies  bent 
down,  could  be  easily  approached  by  the  Indians.  They  had  cut  one 
field  and  eaten  their  cold  dinners  in  the  shade,  and  were  about  ready  to 
begin  on  another  field.  One  of  the  reapers  crossed  over  to  the  side  of  the 
field  bordering  on  the  woods,  and  as  he  neared  the  woodland  he  detected. 
Indians  hiding  behind  the  trees  and  stealthily  awaiting  till  the  reapers 
-should  resume  their  work.  The  reaper  ran  back  and  gave  the  alarm  and 
immediately  the  entire  party  ran  for  their  lives.  Some  of  them  secured 
their  firearms,  others  ran  to  notify  their  neighbors,  but  the  general  trend 
Avas  toward  the  fort  at  Hannastown.  In  a  few  minutes  they  reached  the 
town,  and  then,  in  an  instant  almost,  all  was  commotion.  Our  court  min- 
utes show  that  court  began  on  Tuesday,  July  9,  with  Judge  Edward  Cook 
and  his  associates  on  the  bench.  It  was  held  in  the  original  log  house  built 
by  Robert  Hanna,  which  had  been  used  as  a  court  house  since  the  for- 
mation of  the  county  in  1773.  The  first  thing  the  excited  inhabitants  did 
was  to  take  the  court  records  from  the  court  room  to  the  stockade.  These 
are  the  records,  heirlooms  of  the  pioneer  days,  from  which  we  have  so  fre- 
quently quoted,  and  which  are  yet  in  a  good  state  of  preservation.  The 
door  of  the  log  jail  was  then  broken  open,  and  all  the  prisoners  were  set 
free.  Able  young  people  hurriedly  assisted  the  children  and  decrepit  old 
men  and  women  from  their  houses  to  the  stockade.  The  haste  in  which 
this  was  done  mav  be  imagined  from  the  fact  that  thev  took  with  them 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  173. 

none  of  their  clothes,  furniture  nor  belongings,  not  even  provisions  for  a 
single  meal.  In  a  few  minutes  all  were  in  the  fort  who  wanted  to  go  in,  and, 
preparations  were  made  to  close  the  gate  of  the  palisades. 

There  were  several  young  men  who  did  not  want  to  enter  the  fort,  but 
who  preferred  to  stay  out  and  fight  the  Indians  in  their  own  way.  These- 
were  rangers  whose  exploits  in  Indian  warfare  have  been  referred  to  be- 
fore. They  regarded  it  as  their  duty  to  seek  the  protection  of  the  fortress, 
only  after  they  had  warned  the  entire  settlement  of  the  presence  of  the 
Indians.  Among  these  were  James  Brison,  David  Shaw  and  Matthew 
Jack.  There  were  several  others,  but  their  names  have  not  come  down  to 
us.  James  Brison,  is,  by  the  way,  the  same  young  man  who,  as  clerk  to 
Arthur  St.  Clair,  kept  the  early  court  records  in  such  splendid  shape.  He 
and  David  Shaw  and  others  volunteered  to  go  north  toward  the  approach- 
ing Indians  and  learn  something  of  their  strength  and  their  intention.  There 
was  no  way  for  them  to  go  but  on  foot,  yet  be  it  said  to  their  credit  that 
they  went  willingly.  But  before  Shaw,  Brison  and  their  associates  started, 
.Matthew  Jack  had  mounted  his  gallant  horse  and  set  out,  not  directly  to 
the  north,  but  in  a  circular  direction,  intending  to  pass  around  and  recon- 
noiter  the  enemy,  and  learn  all  that  could  be  learned  there,  and  also  notify 
all  the  surrounding  settlements  of  their  presence. 

The  Indians  did  not  at  once  pursue  the  reapers.  Their  object  had  evi- 
dently been  to  make  way  with  them  and  then  attack  the  town  without 
warning.  Thinking,  perhaps,  that  the  reapers  did  not  know  the  strength 
of  the  invaders,  and  that  they  would  return  to  pursue  them,  they  waited 
nearly  an  hour  at  the  grain  field,  instead  of  chasing  the  reapers  to  the 
fort.  Captain  Jack  was  not  a  citizen  of  Hannastown,  but  chanced  to  be 
in  the  village  that  day,  perhaps  in  attendance  at  court.  By  rapid  riding 
he  very  soon  reached  the  vicinity  of  the  grain  field  and  discovered  the 
strength  of  the  band.  They  were  apparently  deliberating  upon  the  place 
of  attack.  Jack  was  a  ranger  whose  perceptive  qualities  had  been  sharpened 
by  much  usage.  He  saw  the  Indians  before  they  saw  him,  and  turning  to 
ride  back,  was  followed  by  them.  On  the  way  he  met  Shaw,  Brison  and  the 
others,  whom  he  warned  to  run  for  their  lives,  and  said  he  would  circle- 
around  somewhat  before  entering  the  fort,  and  still,  owing  to  the  fleetness 
of  his  horse,  be  able  to  enter  with  the  scouting  party.  He  was  naturally 
daring  and  courageous,  and  had  probably  no  more  fear  of  the  Indians  than 
if  they  had  been  so  many  wild  animals.  He  therefore  rode  to  the  south- 
east and  came  to  the  cabin  of  the  Love  family,  (lately  the  John  L.  Bierer 
farm)  whom  he  warned  to  flee.  He  took  Mrs.  Love  and  her  children  on  the 
horse  behind  him,  and  galloped  toward  the  fort.  The  scouting  party — 
Shaw,  Brison  and  their  associates — took  Jack's  advice  and  ran  as  rapidly 
as  they  could  toward  Hannastown.  The  Indians,  following  on  Jack's 
trail,  soon  caught  sight  of  the  scouting  party,  and  gave  them  a  hard  run 
for   their   lives.     They  undoubtedly  mistook   them   for   the    reapers,   who,. 


174 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


they  supposed,  had  not  yet  warned  the  citizens  of  the  town.  If,  therefore, 
they  could  catch  them,  they  could  still  surprise  the  citizens  of  Hannastown. 
On  any  other  theory,  the  Indians  would  have  shot  them  while  on  the  run, 
but  a  shot  fired  would  have  aroused  the  town.  It  was  a  very  exciting  race 
for  life.  The  distance  was  about  a  mile,  with  this  advantage  only  on  the 
part  of  the  scouts,  namely,  that  they  knew  the  ground  thoroughly,  knew 
every  short-cut  path  to  take  or  hill  to  evade.  This  familiarity  with  the 
ground  probably  won  the  race  for  them.  They  knew  too,  that  if  they  could 
reach  a  stream  which  flowed  into  the  Crab  Tree  Rim,  from  a  spring  near  the 
fort,  they  would  be  safe,  for  there  they  would  be  practically  under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  rifles  m  the  fort.  The  foremost  Indians,  they  concluded,  would  not 
venture  much  nearer  than  the  run  until  they  were  joined  by  the  main  forces. 
Before  they  reached  the  creek  they  could  hear  the  foot  sounds  of  their  pur- 
suers, and  a  backward  glance  revealed  the  naked  breasts  and  glistening  fore- 
locks of  the  savages.  All  of  them  ran  directly  to  the  fort  except  Shaw.  He 
iirst  ran  to  his  father's  house  to  see  if  they  were  all  safe,  and  then  made  for  the 
stockade  gate.  Before  he  reached  the  gate  the  savages  were  swarming  on  the 
banks  of  the  Crab  Tree  below.  The  fearless  scout  drew  up  his  long  barreled 
gun  and,  taking  deliberate  aim,  sent  his  unerring  ball  to  end  the  career  of  a 
warrior,  and  then  quickly  ran  into  the  forr.  He  was  the  last  to  enter,  and  the 
gate  was  closed  and  barred  at  once.  Thus  all  the  Hannastown  people  had 
passed  the  stockade  gates  before  the  Indians  reached  the  town. 

In  INlichael  HuiTnagle's  report  he  says  that  at  about  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  the  town,  consisting  of  about  thirty  houses  and  cabins,  was  at- 
tacked by  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  Indians  and  Tories.  When  they  saw 
that  they  had  failed  to  surprise  the  town,  and  that  the  scalps  must  be  fought 
for,  if  gained  by  them,  they  gave  forth  a  prolonged,  indescribable  Indian  yell, 
resembling  the  cry  of  an  infuriated  wild  beast  in  torture,  the  recollection  of 
which  alone  caused  those  who  had  escaped  to  shudder  with  horror,  long  years 
afterward.  The  Indians  then  took  possession  of  the  houses  and  cabins  in  the 
town,  in  full  view  of  the  fort.  Clothes  and  household  goods  were  thrown  into 
the  streets.  Some  of  the  bolder  Indians  arrayed  themselves  in  these  clothes, 
and,  brandishing  knives  and  tomahawks,  danced  in  full  view  of  the  fort,  though 
at  a  safe  distance  from  it.  They  soon  assembled  to  consult  as  to  what  should 
be  done.  Their  gestures  and  talk  were  most  vehement,  but  they  were  appar- 
ently controlled  by  their  leaders,  who  seemed  to  be  white  men  dressed  as 
Indians.  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  but  that  this  assembly  of  Indians  and 
their  renegade  white  leaders  could  have  been  successfully  fired  on  by  the  armed 
forces  in  the  fort.  But  those  in  the  fort  were  slow  to  begin  battle,  knowing 
their  own  weakness.  They  knew  also  that  the  force  of  Indians,  though  at 
considerable  loss,  co.uld  take  the  fort,  and  that  their  own  safety  lay  in  receiving 
additional  strength.  After  the  consultation  was  ended,  part  of  the  band,  per- 
haps about  one-third,  started  oflf  in  the  direction  of  Miller's  blockhouse.  There 
were,  according  to  Hufifnagle's  report,  about  one  himdred  remaining  and  about 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  175 

fifty  in  the  squad  which  went  away.  In  a  short  time  those  remaining  set  fire 
to  the  town  in  many  places,  and  perhaps  in  every  house.  These  houses  had 
been  built  some  years,  and  their  clapboard  roofs  were  perfectly  dry.  In  a  few 
minutes  the  entire  town,  save  two  houses  which  were  too  near  the  fort  for  them 
to  fire,  was  in  flames.  One  house  left  standing-  was  Robert  Hanna's,  which  had 
served  as  a  court  house  since  the  county  was  erected.  The  Indians  found  some 
rum  aiid  whisky  in  the  houses,  and  with  the  aid  o.f  this  they  had  a  very  jovial 
time  while  the  town  was  burning.  They  paraded  in  the  garments  of  the  set- 
tlers in  full  view  of  the  fort,  but  at  a  safe  distance.  One  Indian,  however, 
decked  himself  out  in  a  bright  colored  military  coat  which  he  had  taken  from 
one  of  the  houses.  He  at  length  grew  bold,  and  paraded,  peacock-like,  too 
close  to  the  stockade.  Some  one  within,  it  is  not  known  who,  took  a  steady 
shot  at  him.  The  Indian  leaped  into  the  air  and  fell  dead.  Thus  his  vanity 
cost  him  his  life. 

All  communication  with  the  outside  world  was  cut  off  when  the  stockade 
gate  was  closed.  There  were  several  scouts  out,  but  they  did  not  return.  On 
the  contrary,  they  kept  moving  about,  alarming  the  settlement  and  trying  to 
devise  some  means  of  rescuing  the  inmates  of  the  fort.  The  stockade  at  Han- 
nastown  was  naturally  a  strong  one,  but  on  this  occasion  its  defense  was  very 
weak.  Some  reports  say  that  they  had  only  nine  firearms,  some  say  thirteen, 
but  all  agree  that  they  were  of  a  poor  quality,  being  the  cast-off  arms  of  the 
militia.  It  is  possible  that  a  few  of  the  scouts,  like  Shaw  and  Brison,  had  good 
arms.  The  Hannastown  people  in  the  fort  were  largely  elderly  men  and  women 
and  children.  The  young  people  of  the  community  were  at  Miller's  block- 
house that  afternoon,  as  will  be  seen  later  on. 

This  weak  condition  of  the  fortress  was  known  to  those  outside,  and  hence 
their  anxiety  to  devise  some  means  of  rescue  rather  than  to  try  to  save  them- 
selves. The  whole  number  of  those  in  the  fort  is  not  known,  nor  are  t'leir 
names  given  in  any  of  the  accounts,  except  such  few  who  performed  certain 
services  worthy  of  special  remark  in  the  reports.  At  Miller's  blockhouse,  two 
and  a  half  miles  southeast  of  Hannastown,  were  collected  about  forty  people. 
Samuel  Miller  had  been  a  captain  in  the  Eighth  Regiment  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Line,  but  had  been  killed  on  July  7,  1778,  while  detailed  in  the  recruiting  ser- 
vice in  Westmoreland.  His  widow  had  married  Andrew  Cruickshanks.  At 
all  times  their  house  was  open  for  all  who  came  there  socially  or  for  safely. 
In  addition  to  the  blockhouse  there  were  several  log  cabins  built  nearby,  and 
all  of  them  were  strong  in  times  of  Indian  raids,  and  were,  moreover,  capable 
of  being  quickly  barricaded.  The  Millers  were  a  lively,  sociable  people,  and 
thither  went  the  young  men  and  maidens  often  for  an  evening's  dance.  But 
these  forty  more  or  less  people  who  were  at  Miller's  that  day  did  not  go  there 
for  safety,  for  it  is  well  known  that  there  were  several  people  there  from  Han- 
nastown, among  whom  were  Judge  Robert  Hanna's  wife  and  daughters.  Now, 
were  they  in  quest  of  place  of  safety  against  the  Indians,  they  would  have  re- 
mained  at  home,   for  the   Hannastown   stockade   was   stronger  than   ^ililler's 


176  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNT/. 

blockhouse.  It  was  the  strongest  fort  between  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort  Ligonier. 
It  has  often  been  asserted  that  there  was  a  wedding  there  that  da}',  and  this  was 
the  chief  attraction,  but  this  has  as  often  been  denied.  Justice  Richard  Coul- 
ter, who  wrote  his  account  of  the  burning  of  Hannastown  in  1836,  and  who 
gathered  much  of  his  material  directly  from  those  who  were  captured  at  ]\Iil- 
ler's,  as  well  as  from  others  who  participated  in  the  affair,  says  this  about  the 
wedding:  "At  Miller's  there  had  been  a  wedding  the  day  before.  Love  is  a 
delicate  plant,  but  will  take  root  in  the  midst  of  perils  in  gentle  bosoms.  A 
young  couple,  fugitives  from  the  frontier,  fell  in  love  and  were  married." 

From  the  best  testimony  the  writer  can  obtain,  the  Justice's  story  is  reason- 
ably well  corroborated.  Two  families  named  Dunlap  and  Courla  had  some 
time  previous  to  tlfis  moved  farther  west  than  Westmoreland,  and  were  driven 
back  by  the  Indians  in  the  summer  of  1782.  James  Duncan,  who  has  been 
described  as  a  young  man  of  superior  looks  and  bearing,  belonged  to  one  of  the 
returning  families,  and  JMary  Courla,  a  young  Scotch  girl  who  was  long  after- 
ward written  of  as  a  very  lovely  and  beautiful  woman,  belonged  to  the  other. 
Love  in  this  case,  like  wild  violets,  blossomed  in  the  wilderness,  and  they,  on 
their  hurried  flight  from  their  frontier  homes,  were  married  near  Hannastown, 
on  July  12,  1782.  In  the  olden  time  the  wedding  day  was  the  bride's  day,  and 
the  next  day  was  the  groom's,  and  its  chief  gathering  was  called  the  "Infair." 
This  day  was  often  a  gayer  and  more  festive  occasion  than  the  wedding  day 
itself.  It  was  celebrated  at  Miller's  blockhouse,  and  this  is  doubtless  the  reason 
why  so  many  young  people  were  there  that  fatal  afternoon.  From  the  fact  that 
neither  the  bride  nor  the  groom  were  then  residents  in  that  community,  and  that 
the  gay  assembly  was  not  celebrating  a  wedding  ceremony  but  an  infair,  has 
probably  sprung  most  of  the  doubt  surrounding  it.  It  is,  moreover,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  fact  that  there  were  but  few  weddings  among  the  pioneer  fam- 
ilies during  the  Revolution  and  Indian  war  troubles.  But  the  very  fact  that 
these  ceremonies  were  so  few  and  far  between  may  have  been  the  reason  that 
so  many  guests  were  bidden  and  present.  All  accounts  agree  that  there  were 
many  women  there,  chief  among  whom  were  Mrs.  Hanna  and  her  daughters. 
The  company  had  perhaps  all  assembled.  There  had  been  dancing  to  the  tune 
of  a  fiddle,  and  playing  and  great  glee  among  the  guests,  as  was  the  custom  in 
that  day.  Everything  went  off  merrily  until  about  the  middle  of  the  after- 
noon, when  suddenly,  like  a  peal  of  thunder  from  a  cloudless  sky,  the  war- 
whoop  burst  upon  their  ears,  and  a  band  of  savages  rushed  into  their  midst. 

Among  the  men  who  were  there  was  Captain  Brownlee,  whose  deeds  as  a 
ranger  have  been  mentioned.  He  was  also  one  of  Captain  Erwin's  bravest 
soldiers  in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  When  his  enlistment  expired 
he  left  the  service  and  devoted  his  energies  to  Indian  fighting  on  the  frontier. 
In  this  he  was  very  successful.  He  did  not  discriminate  between  a  good  and  a 
bad  Indian,  thinking  perhaps  that  there  were  none  of  the  former  class.  He 
thought  it  his  duty  to  kill  an  Indian  as  he  would  a  snake  or  a  dangerous  wild 
beast.    Yet  he  was  an  excellent  neighbor  and  a  good  husband  and  father.     In- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  lyj 

deed,  it  was  to  protect  those  he  loved  that  he  remained  at  home  rather  than 
do  service  in  the  army.     Few  names  are  better  or  more  honorably  known  in  ' 
border  warfare  than  that  of  Brownlee.     He  Uved  on  a  farm  a  short  distance 
northwest  of  Miller's  blockhouse,  lately  the  Frederick   Cope  farm,  and  now 
owned  by  the  Jamison  Coal  Company. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  Hannastown  trouble  some  men  were  mowing  in  a 
field  not  far  from  Miller's  blockhouse.  Their  quick  ears  caught  the  rumbling 
of  firing  at  Hannastown,  and  this  was  the  first  intimation  they  had  of  any 
difficulty.  At  once  they  became  apprehensive  of  danger  and  hastened  to  the 
blockhouse.  They  left  the  field  none  too  soon,  for,  as  they  were  leaving  it, 
the  fifty  or  more  Indians  from  the  Hannastown  band  of  marauders  entered  it  at 
the  other  side.  Here  again  the  Indians  were  foiled,  for  they  undoubtedly 
meant  to  capture  the  men  in  the  field  and  thus  have  an  easy  victory  at  Miller's. 
By  the  time  the  mowers  reached  the  blockhouse  the  Indians  were  but  a  short 
distance  behind,  and  the  sound  of  the  war-whoop  had  already  terrified  the 
festive  women  and  children.  Some  shots  were  fired,  but  the  Indians  very  soon 
closed  in  on  the  frightened  party,  and  all  were  in  the  wildest  confusion.  A 
few  women  ran  over  the  hills  and  some  of  them  escaped.  A  little  girl,  wha 
lived  to  be  an  old  arid  highly  respected  woman,  hid  herself  among  the  black- 
berry bushes  until  night  came.  Most  of  those  left  behind  were  women  and 
children.  The  cries  of  these  helpless  people,  mingled  with  the  Indian  yells, 
added  to  the  consternation  of  the  few  fighters  who  were  left.  But  the  mowers 
did  not  desert  them.  One  or  two,  at  least,  lost  their  lives  in  trying  to  save 
those  who  were  comparative  strangers  to  them.  But,  though  strangers,  they 
were  defenseless  women,  and  that  has  always  called  forth  the  best  efforts  of 
Anglo-Saxon  manhood.  Those  who  ran  at  the  first  sign  of  danger  made  their 
escape  by  going  to  the  George  cabin,  while  others  made  good  their  way  to 
Rugh's  blockhouse.  Some  few,  like  the  little  girl,  hid  in  the  fields  till  night- 
fall. The  majority,  and  perhaps  the  more  timid  ones,  remained  in  the  houses 
and  were  all  captured. 

When  the  Indians  arrived,  Brownlee  was  in  the  blockhouse,  most  likely  as 
a  guard,  and  Mrs.  Brownlee  and  her  children  were  also  there.  He  seized  his 
rifle  and  ran  out  to  intercept  two  Indians  who  were  just  entering  the  yard.  He 
could  easily  have  escaped,  and  it  was  probably  his  intention  to  do  so,  with  the 
hope  of  forming  a  strong  party  and  overtaking  them  should  they  capture  and 
carry  away  the  women  and  children.  But  his  wife  cried  to  him,  "Captain,  you 
are  not  going  to  leave  me,  are  you  ?"  The  brave  man  turned  around  and  gave 
himself  up  as  a  prisoner  to  those  to  whom  he  had  never  before  bent  his  knee. 
He  had  faced  the  hostile  Indians  time  and  again,  but  he  could  not  resist  the 
plea  of  his  wife.  No  one  who  knew  him  imagined  that  he  could  make  a  selfish 
escape.  Very  soon  the  blockhouses  and  cabins  were  surrounded,  and  all  were 
prisoners.  Part  of  the  Indian  force  was  then  sent  out  to  hunt  down  the  fright- 
ened women  and  children  who  had  escaped.  Most  of  them  were  soon  over- 
taken and  brought  back  to  ^Miller's  as  prisoners. 

IS 


178  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Among  those  who  escaped  by  flight  was  the  daughter  of  Judge  Hanna. 
She  was  taken  on  horseback  by  Samuel  Findley,  a  pack-horse  driver,  and  car- 
ried to  the  country,  and  thus  escaped.  A  young  man  who  had  hastened  to 
Miller's  to  give  the  alarm,  in  making  his  escape  took  with  him  a  child,  which 
it  is  said  was  one  of  Brownlee's.  He  was  very  soon  pursued  by  three  or  four 
Indians  who  were  gaining  on  him,  although  he  could  easily  have  distanced  them 
in  a  foot  race  had  he  not  been  burdened  by  the  child.  This  race  was  kept  up 
for  some  time,  and  the  young  man's  strength  was  rapidly  waning.  Fortunately, 
he  came  to  a  thick  growth  of  underbrush,  and  beyond  it  was  a  high  rail  fence 
which  bordered  a  field  of  uncut  rye.  He  passed  through  the  brush,  mounted 
the  fence,  and  jumped  from  the  top  of  it  as  far  into  the  rye  field  as  he  could. 
While  in  the  brush  and  crossing  the  fence  he  was  out  of  sight  of  the  Indians. 
Then  he  lay  down  on  the  ground  in  the  rye  with  the  child.  Which  fortunately 
kept  quiet.  The  Indians  came  up  and  passed  him  without  discovering  him. 
They  soon  returned  and  looked  more  closely,  but  did  not  find  him.  Their 
time  was  necessarily  brief,  and  they  left  with  many  mutterings  of  disgust. 

Another  3'oung  man  was  escaping  with  his  child,  and  was  also  assisting 
his  mother,  an  elderly  woman,  in  the  race,  for  a  number  of  Indians  were  in  hot 
pursuit  of  them,  when  he  found  that  all  would  be  captured  unless  he  abandoned 
one  or  the  other.  So  he  put  down  the  child,  and  helping  his  mother,  they 
both  escaped.  Now  comes  the  strange  part  of  the  story,  which,  by  the  way, 
is  well  authenticated.  The  Indians  passed  the  child,  perhaps  unnoticed ;  at  all 
events,  they  did  not  kill  it.  The  ne.xt  morning  the  child  was  found  in  the 
former  home  safe  and  sound.  After  the  storm  was  over  it  had  probably  in- 
nocently wandered  back  to  it's  home. 

Mrs.  Cruickshank  also  tried  to  escape  with  a  child,  and  was  assisted  by 
her  brother.  They  were  pursued  by  but  one  Indian.  Finally,  as  he  was  gain- 
ing upon  them,  the  brother  turned  and  fired  at  him.  The  Indian  dodged  behind 
trees  and  the  shot  may  have  missed  him.  But  he  did  not  pursue  them  further. 
In  the  excitement  of  shooting  at  the  Indian  they  forgot  the  child  and  ran  on 
without  it.  The  next  morning  it,  too,  was  found  in  it's  cabin  home  at  Millers, 
sleeping  the  sleep  of  innocent  childhood  in  it's  own  little  cot.  This  child  lived 
to  be  an  old  woman.  She  was  married  to  a  man  named  Campbell,  and  often 
related  the  story  as  it  was  given  to  her  from  lips  that  had  long  since  been 
silent. 

All  these  and  many  more  were  the  happenings  of  a  half-hour  after  the  In- 
dians reached  Miller's.  Soon  after  the  Indian  party  captured  Brownlee,  true 
to  his  promise,  Captain  Jack  came  galloping  toward  the  house  to  give  the 
alarm.  As  he  approached  he  saw  he  was  too  late,  for  he  was  not  slow  to 
perceive  that  the  yard  was  full  of  Indians.  He  therefore  turned  his  horse 
and  galloped  wildly  away.  The  Indians  had  remained  quiet  as  he  approached, 
but  as  he  turned  they  .sent  a  shower  of  bullets  after  him.  They  all  missed  him, 
although  they  whistled  about  his  head  and  one  cut  his  bridle  rein.  From  there 
he  rode  over  the  country  to  George's,  where  the  fugitives  from  ]\Iiller's  were 


HISTORY   OP   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  179 

collecting,  and  where  a  relief  party  of  pioneers  was  rapidly  being  organized. 

But  the  alarm  was  not  confined  to  this  community  alone.  It  was  a  still, 
calm  afternoon,  preceding  a  rain,  when  sound  traveled"  a  long  distance.  Many 
in  the  neighborhood  heard  the  excessive  firfng  and  were  on  the  alert.  At  Unity 
church,  six  or  seven  miles  east  of  Miller's,  the  congregation  had  met  for  pre- 
paratory communion  services  when  the  rumor  of  the  incursion  came.  The 
people  hastened  to  their  homes,  and  the  pastor,  Rev.  James  Power,  who  lived 
long  afterward  to  tell  the  story,  rode  with  his  utmost  speed  to  his  home  near 
Mt.  Pleasant.  Men  in  fields  heard  the  distant  roar  of  muskets,  and  went  to 
their  homes  to  make  bullets,  call  in  their  children,  and  barricade  the  openings 
in  their  cabins.  All  near  Allen's  fort  were  gathered  there.  About  one  and  a 
half  miles  north  of  Greensburg,  on  the  Salem  road,  lived  a  man  named  Kepple. 
He  was  in  his  field,  and  noticed  his  dog  frisking  angily  about  as  though  he 
scented  danger.  He  also  heard  the  far-off  rumble,  perhaps  from  Hannastown. 
He  hastily  unhitched  his  horses  and  went  to  his  log  house,  which  was  built 
for  a  residence  and  fortress  both.  One  or  two  families  of  the  neighborhood 
also  gathered  there.  They  at  once  closed  up  the  openings  and  were  prepared 
fo,r  a  siege. 

The  Indians  proceeded  hurriedly  to  secure  the  prisoners  taken  at  Miller's. 
The  hands  of  the  men  were  tied  behind  their  backs,  and  after  taking  from  the 
houses  all  they  wanted  in  the  way  of  provisions,  clothes,  etc.,  they  fired  the 
blockhouse,  which  was  consumed.  The  smaller  cabins  were  not  all  de- 
stroyed. Those  who  went  there  for  safety  had  taken  with  them  their  live- 
stock, consisting  of  cattle,  horses  and  a  few  sheep.  These  were  all  shot  by  the 
Indians.  Botli  HufFnagle  and  Duncan,  in  their  reports,  estimate  that  one  hun- 
dred cattle  were  killed.  Of  the  captive  prisoners  the  most  conspicuous  man 
was  Captain  Brownlee.  Two  of  Robert  Hanna's  daughters  were  at  Miller's 
participating  in  the  function  that  afternoon,  and  one  was  taken.  They  are 
said  to  have  been  very  attractive  young  women.  Their  names  were  Marion 
and  Jeanette. 

The  captive  prisoners  were  made  to  carry  the  goods  stolen  from  their 
houses.  The  women  and  children  were  driven  in  a  flock.  It  was  a  sad  march, 
yet  some  stout  hearts  kept  up,  perhaps  in  the  hope  of  relief  by  pursuing  neigh- 
bors, for  this  was  not  an  unusual  happening  in  border  warfare.  Brownlee 
kept  up  his  courage,  and  undoubtedly  added  strength  to  the  disconsolate  party. 
At  length  an  unthinking  woman,  said  to  have  been  Mrs.  Robert  Hanna,  through 
her  tears,  said,  "Captain  Brownlee,  it  is  well  you  are  here  to  cheer  us  up." 
This  unfortunate  remark  was  undoubtedly  the  first  intimation  the  Indians  had 
that  their  do.cile  prisoner  was  their  fearless  enemy.  Captain  Brownlee.  All 
the  Indians  knew  him  by  name  and  reputation,  but  few  Indians  who  met  him 
face  to  face  ever  disturbed  settlers  afterwards.  After  all  was  over  it  was 
plain  to  Captain  Brownlee's  friends  that  he  was  all  the  while  attempting  to 
conceal  his  identity  with  the  hope  of  keeping  up  the  concealment  for  a  day 
•or  so.  when  all  might  be  rescued.     None  knew  better  than  he  that  his  days 


i8o  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

were  numbered  when  the  Indians  discovered  who  he  was.  It  was  thus  to  con- 
ceal his  name  that  he  gave  himself  up  when  resistance  would  probably  have 
availed  him  nothing.  He  kept  quiet,  and  was  extremely  meek  when  they  tied 
his  hands  and  pl-aced  heavy  burdens  on  his  back.  All  this  was  entirely  unlike 
the  bold  and  fearless  Brownlee,  whom  the  Indians  knew  of  only.  All  his  acts 
were  now  apparently  indicative  of  perfect  submission.  He  was  evidently  try- 
ing to  .deceive  them.  All  his  friends,  both  among  the  prisoners  and  among 
those  who  were  free,  believed  implicitly  that  he  would  soon  escape,  perhaps 
that  night,  and  return  with  a  full  knowledge  of  their  strength  and  how  best  to 
follow  and  attack  them.  If  so,  he  could  raise  a  company  which  would  avenge 
the  outrage  at  Miller's.  But  at  the  time  his  name  was  mentioned  by  the  unfor- 
tunate woman,  his  doom  was  decided  on.  Immediately  there  were  hasty 
glances  from  one  Indian  to  another,  and  two  of  them  in  gutteral  tones  con- 
sulted together.  In  addition  to  his  burden  he  was  carrying  one  of  his  children 
on  his  back.  As  he  bent  down  to  enable  the  innocent  child  tOi  cling  more  tightly 
with  its  arms  around  his  neck,  a  savage  sneaked  up  behind  him  and  buried  a 
hatchet  in  his  brain.  Brownlee  fell  dead,  and  the  child  rolled  over  him.  As  it 
was  scrambling  to  it's  feet  the  Indian  killed  it  in  the  same  way.  A  woman  near 
by  screamed  and  fell  swooning  to  the  ground.  She  met  with  the  same  ill  fate, 
the  Indians  doubtless  mistaking  her  for  the  wife  of  Brownlee.  Mrs.  Brownlee, 
on  account  of  her  children  and  the  other  captives,  was  compelled  to  witness 
these  barbarous  deeds  in  the  silent  agony  of  despair.  The  Brownlees'  bodies 
and  that  of  the  woman  were  found  about  one-half  mile  from  IMiller's,  and  were 
buried,  as  was  the  custom  then,  on  the  spot  where  they  fell.  Over  his  grave 
stood  a  wild  cherry  tree  which  grew  to  immense  size  and  marked  the  spot  for 
many  years.  A  second  grew  from  its  roots  or  .stump,  and  it  is  now  half  grown, 
and  is  preserved  by  the  owner  of  the  field,  Mr.  J.  J.  Blank.  It  is  but  a  short 
distance  east  from  his  residence.    The  farm  was  formerly  the  Meckling  farm. 

The  march  of  the  captives  was  toward  Hannastown,  and,  when  there,  they 
joined  the  band  which  had  remained  to  burn  the  town.  About  dark  the  entire 
band  changed  their  location,  moving  to  the  northeast,  and  encamping  for  the 
night  in  the  ravine,  or  hollow  made  by  Crabb  Tree  creek.  There  they  partook 
of  what  provisions  they  had.  Some  watched  the  prisoners,  while  others  at- 
tended a  council  to  deliberate  what  should  be  the  next  move. 

While  the  detached  band  of  Indians  was  destroying  the  Miller  blockhouse 
and  returning  with  their  prisoners,  the  Indians  at  Hannastown  kept  a  close 
watch  on  the  fort.  They  also  kept  up  an  irregular  fire  on  it  all  afternoon. 
They  were  evidently  afraid  to  attack  it :  they  did  not  know  of  its  real  weakness. 
Those  within  had  only  feelings  of  hope  and  fear.  If  their  neighbors  could  not 
unite  and  rescue  them  they  expected  captivity  and  death  the  next  morning. 

The  romantic  event  of  the  afternoon  was  the  shooting  of  Margaret  Shaw. 
The  story  of  this  young  girl's  death  has  been  repeated  many  times,  but  it  never 
grows  old.     It   has  been   exaggerated   by  romanticists,   but  the   simple   story 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  i8i 

makes  her  character  and  actions  so  beautiful  and  attractive  that  no  false  col- 
oring is  necessary.  She  has  lived  since,  and  always  shall  live  in  the  sad 
story  of  that  day,  as  a  genuine  heroine  of  Hannastown.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Moses  Shaw,  and  the  sister  of  Alexander  and  David  Shaw.  Both  of  her 
brothers  were  hunters  and  scouts,  and  both  were  well  known  Indian  fighters 
and  rangers.  David  had  entered  the  Revolution  as  a  substitute  for  his 
father.  When  his  term  of  enlistment  expired  he  came  home  like  Brownlee  to 
assist  in  border  defense.  Like  Brownlee,  too,  he  thought  it  was  always  right 
to  kill  an  Indian.  Otherwise  he  was  a  man  of  most  gentle  nature,  and  was  liv- 
ing up  to  his  general  reputation  when,  before  he  entered  the  fort,  he  first  ran 
to  ascertain  whether  his  father's  family  had  been  taken  in  or  not.  Margaret 
(or  Peggy,  as  she  was  called),  resembled  him  in  the  gentleness  of  her  dispo- 
sition. She  was  about  fourteen  years  old,  but  large  and  strong  for  her  age. 
During  the  afternoon  in  the  fort  the  older  people  were  devising  means  of 
defense  should  an  attack  be  made,  and  perhaps  the  children  were  somewhat 
neglected.  Inadvertently  a  small  child  wandered  toward  the  picketing  of  the 
fort,  and  was  in  a  section  of  the  enclosure  which  was  within  the  range  of  the 
enemy's  bullets.  Seeing  this,  ]\Iargaret  ran  to  it  to  fetch  it  back  to  safety.  As 
she  bent  down  to  pick  it  up  a  bullet  struck  her  in  the  breast  and  penetrated 
her  right  lung.  With  the  skill  in  surgery  of  our  present  day  she  might  easily 
have  recovered.  As  it  was,  she  lingered  two  weeks  and  had  wasted  away  until 
she  was  but  a  mere  skeleton,  when  death  relieved  her.  She  was  buried  at  a 
Presbyterian  graveyard  two  miles  north  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  now  known  as  the 
Middle  churches. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  there  was  a  great  deal  of  firing  at  Hannastown, 
and  this,  among  other  things,  aroused  the  entire  community.  The  men  as- 
sembled at  George's  are  said  to  have  fired  all  their  guns  at  once  to  arouse  the 
neighborhood.  About  forty  men  gathered  there  by  dark.  All  were  bent  on 
rescuing  the  prisoners  in  the  fort.  The  night  fortunately  brought  dark  clouds 
and  rain  which  favored  the  rescuing  party.  Only  about  thirty  of  them  were 
able  to  go  to  the  relief  of  the  fortress.  Suspicions  of  cowardice  were  hinted 
for  long  years  afterwards,  concerning  some  who  failed  to  accompany  them.  Of 
these  thirty,  many  were  on  horses  and  all  were  armed.  The  location  of  the 
Indians,  the  destruction  of  the  town,  etc.,  was  all  reported  by  scouts  who,  by 
much  practice,  were  as  wary  as  the  Indians  themselves.  The  party  advanced 
with  great  caution.  They  could  see  from  the  gleam  of  burning  logs  the  outline 
of  the  fort  with  its  whitewashed  palisades.  As  they  crept  up  to  it  the  scouts 
made  known  their  arrival,  the  gates  were  opened  and  all  entered  in  safety. 

As  soon  as  the  evening  meal  was  over  the  Indians  proceeded  to  divide 
their  plunder.  Many  of  them  attired  themselves  in  the  new  garments  which 
fell  to  them.  One  unusually  large  Indian  tried  to  array  himself  in  a  silk 
dress,  but  could  not  get  his  foot  through  the  sleeve.  His  attempts  were  very 
ludicrous,  and  he  seemed  highly  pleased  that  he  could  make  others  laugh 
so  heartily.     They  also  prepared  to  celebrate  their  victory.     One  captive  was 


i82  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

selected,  his  body  painted  with  black  stripes,  and  tied  to  a  tree.  He  was  to 
be  tortured  by  being  burned  alive.  They  also  made  the  prisoners  run  the 
gauntlet,  the  men  first  and  then  a  number  of  the  women.  Some  of  them  were 
very  badly  beaten.  The  daughter  of  Robert  Hanna  was  put  through,  but 
had  gained  the  favor  of  an  Indian  by  laughing  at  his  grotesqueness  when 
arrayed  in  the  silk  dress,  and  therefore  got  through  without  great  injury. 
But  a  young  woman  named  Freeman,  who  had  red  hair,  which  was  always 
held  in  contempt  by  the  dark-haired  race,  was  beaten  nearly  to  death.  More 
than  a  generation  afterward  she  was  treated  by  Dr.  Postlewaite,  in  Greens- 
burg,  for  injuries  to  her  skull  received  that  night.  But  about  twelve  o'clock 
the  Indians  discovered  that  forces  were  arriving  at  the  fort.  They  did  not 
have  time  to  torture  the  prisoner,  so  they  tomahawked  him  and  soon  after- 
ward began  their  march. 

It  was  believed  by  those  in  the  fort  that  an  attack  would  be  made  in  the 
morning,  so  they  tried  to.  deceive  the  Indians  by  making  them  think  that  very 
large  forces  had  arrived.  Some  old  drums  were  brought  out  and  beaten. 
There  was  a  wooden  bridge  across  the  entrance  to  the  fort,  and  all  the  horses 
were  galloped  across  this  bridge  to  the  music  of  the  drums.  They  were  then 
taken  around  the  bridge  and  brought  over  several  times.  All  in  the  fort 
were  now  hilarious,  or  acting  so,  at  least,  and,  as  was  intended,  these  acclama- 
tions of  joy,  apparently  over  the  arrival  of  forces,  were  plainly  heard  by  the 
Indians.  It  was,  moreover,  not  unlikely  that  by  twelve  or  one  o'clock  forces 
should  arrive  from  Fort  Pitt  or  Fort  Ligonier,  and  the  stratagem  had  its 
desired  efifect  on  the  minds  of  the  Indians.  As  soon  as  possible,  therefore, 
they  moved  with  their  prisoners  and  baggage,  stealing  away  so  silently  that 
no  one  in  the  fort  knew  they  were  going.  They  traveled  north,  passing  be- 
tween Congruity  and  Harvey's  Five  Points  and  on  northward,  crossing  the 
Kiskiminetas  at  about  where  Apollo  now  stands.  When  morning  came 
those  in  the  fort  were  delighted  to  learn  that  the  Indians  had  gone.  The 
forces  followed  them  as  far  as  the  place  where  they  crossed  the  river,  but 
could  not  pursue  them  into  the  Indian  country,  which  was  then  a  wilderness. 
For  their  failure  to  pursue  them  further  they  have  been  more  or  less  cen- 
sured, but  we  think  unjustly.  There  were  at  least  one  hundred  and  fifty 
well-armed  Indians  and  Tories,  and  the  forces  in  the  fort,  including  the  relief 
party  from  George's,  did  not  amount  ta  more  than  fifty,  if  both  old  and  young 
should  join  in  the  pursuit,  which  was  practically  impossible. 

The  Indians  had  with  them  about  twenty  prisoners,  whom  they  had  taken 
at  and  near  Miller's.  Their  march  to  Canada  was  comparatively  without  in- 
cident, unusual  in  such  parties,  though  it  was  a  trying  ordeal  on  the  cast- 
down  and  over-burdened  prisoners.  Arriving  in  Canada  they  sold  both  pris- 
oners and  scalps  to  the  English  for  beads,  trinkets,  firearms  and  whisky. 
The  prisoners  were  kept  until  a  final  peace  was  effected  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  colonies,  after  which  most  of  them  found  their  way  back  to  West- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  183 

moreland  county.  It  has  been  often  said  that  one  of  the  daughters  of  Robert 
Hanna,  Marian,  was  married  to  a  British  officer,  but  this  has  been  partly 
disproved  by  recent  researches. 

Of  those  who  are  known  to  have  helped  to  rescue  the  fort  and  follow 
the  Indians  to  the  river,  not  yet  mentioned  here,  were  the  Craigs,  the  Sloans, 
Captain  David  Kilgore  and  two  of  his  sons.  Captain  Wendel  Ourry  was  also 
with  them.  James  Moore,  of  Salem  township,  who  died  in  1846,  aged  sev- 
enty-three, wa3  in  the  fort.  He  was  a  child  living  with  his  widowed  mother 
in  Hannastown  when  the  great  calamity  overtook  it.  From  Miller's  was 
taken  Dorcas  Miller,  a  daughter  of  Captain  Samuel,  and  her  younger  brother, 
whom  they  killed  because  he  could  not  travel  rapidly  enough.  Dorcas  was 
kept  at  Niagara,  and  some  three  years  afterward  was  ransomed  and  sent 
home  by  a  British  officer  named  Butler,  who  knew  her  father.  She  came 
home,  and  was  afterward  married  to  Joseph  Russell,  residing  most  of  her 
Hfe  on  the  farm  where  she  was  captured.     She  died  in  Greensburg,  March 

15.  1851- 

Who  commanded  the  Indian  forces  on  the  Hannastown  raid  will  never 
be  certainly  known.  Some  have  written  that  it  was  Simon  Girty.  This  is 
now  known  to  be  an  error,  for  it  is  latterly  pretty  well  proved  that  he  was 
in  Kentucky  at  that  time.  The  leadership  of  nearly  all  incursions  of  that 
character  was  attributed  to  him.  It  was  more  likely  Guyasutha  on  the  part 
of  the  Indians,  and  Connolly  of  the  Dunmore's  war  fame  on  the  part  of  the 
white  Tories,  though  his  presence  was  never  proved.  The  Indians  were 
mainly  from  a  small  tribe  called   Munsies,  then   in  northern   Pennsylvania. 

Captain  Matthew  Jack  and  David  Shaw  were  for  many  years  justly  called 
the  "Heroes  of  Hannastown  War."  Jack  was  sheriff  of  the  county  at  the 
time,  which  probably  accounts  for  his  being  at  Hannastown  that  afternoon. 
He  was  also  a  county  justice,  and  was  all-around  one  of  the  most  noted  and 
daring  Indian  fighters  of  his  day.  He  was  a  man  of  great  strength  and 
agility,  and  was  without  personal  fear.  Often  in  after  years,  at  barn-raisings, 
musters,  etc.,  he  illustrated  his  manner  of  riding  that  day.  He  could  place 
his  hat  on  the  ground  and  pick  it  up  a-s  he  galloped  by.  Later  he  was 
known  as  General  Jack,  from  his  prominence  in  the  Whisky  Insurrection. 
He  was  born  in  1755,  and  died  November  26,  1836.  Both  he  and  his  wife, 
Nancy  (Wilson)  Jack  (born  1760,  died  September  20,  1840),  are  buried 
at  Congrnity,  about  seven  miles  northeast  of  Greensburg. 

Hannastown  was  never  rebuilt,  though  the  courts  were  held  there  (the 
courthouse  not  being  burnt)  for  more  than  four  years  afterwards.  Cities 
of  untold  wealth  and  power  have  risen,  but  few  of  them  have  achieved  as 
glorious  a  record  in  history  as  this  little  collection  of  mud-plastered  log  huts, 
built  in  the  heart  of  a  primeval  forest  in  western  Pennsylvania.  It  was  per- 
haps at  its  best  in   1782,  when  it  was  burned. 

On  February  5.  1829,  a  petition  was  presented  to  the  legislature  of  Penn- 


i84  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

sylvania  by  the  wife  of  Captain  Brownlee,  asking  for  a  pension,  and  from 
it  we  gather  the  following:  She  was  born  in  Londonderry,  in  1755,  her 
maiden  name  being  Elizabeth  Guthrie,  and  was  a  daughter  of  John  Guthrie. 
With  her  father  she  came  to  this  country  in  1771,  and  settled  in  Westmore- 
land county,  near  the  present  town  of  Greensburg,  in  1772.  During  Dun- 
more's  war  they  were  repeatedly  compelled  to  fly  to  Hannastown  for  safety. 
In  177s  she  was  married  to  Captain  Brownlee,  who  was  with  Erwin  as  a 
rifleman  in  the  Revolution,  and  was  taken  a  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Long 
Island.  After  serving  his  time  in  the  Revolution  he  came  home  and  en- 
gaged in  Indian  warfare  until  the  burning  of  Hannastown.  He,  with  his 
wife  and  children,  were  captured  at  Miller's  fort.  In  that  petition  it  is  stated, 
also,  that  it  was  Mrs.  Hanna,  the  wife  of  Robert  Hanna,  who  mentioned 
Captain  Brownlee's  name  in  the  presence  of  the  Indian  captors,  and  thus 
led  to  his  identification  and  death,  as  indicated  above.  From  there  they  were 
taken  to  Cataraugus,  a  journey  of  thirteen  days,  during  which  the  pris- 
oners, unable  to  subsist  on  the  scanty  fare  of  the  Indians,  almost  perished 
from  hunger.  From  Cataraugus  they  were  taken  to  Bulifalo,  where  the  In- 
dians concluded,  because  of  Mrs.  Brownlee's  weakness,  she  being  greatly 
reduced  by  fever  and  ague,  to  burn  her  at  the  stake.  But  a  white  man, 
Captain  Lattridge,  told  them  she  was  too  far  reduced  to  afiford  them  any 
amusement,  and  prevailed  upon  them  to  sell  her  for  whisky,  which  would 
afiford  them  much  more  pleasure.  So  they  listened  to  his  advice,  and  she  and 
her  child,  which  she  carried  tied  to  her  back,  were  marched  to  Niagara  and 
sold  for  twenty  dollars  and  two  gallons  of  rum.  There  she  was  better  cared 
for,  and  finally  arrived  in  Montreal.  When  peace  was  declared,  after  many 
hardships,  she  returned  to  Hannastown.  Two  years  later  she  was  married 
to  Captain  William  Guthrie,  captain  of  the  rangers  in  protecting  the  frontier. 
Guthrie  was  a  good  Indian  fighter  but  a  poor  farmer,  and  afforded  her  but 
a  scanty  living.  He  lived  until  1829,  when  he  was  killed  by  falling  from 
a  wagon  which  went  over  the  side  of  a  high  bridge.  John  Beatty,  Robert 
Orr,  Sr.,  and  Jane  Beatty  testify  to  these  statements.  By  act  of  March  23, 
1829,  she  was  paid  $60,  and  $60  per  year  thereafter  as  long  as  she  lived. 

Mrs.  Robert  Hanna's  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Kelly,  a  daughter  of 
John  Kelly,  and  she  was  a  sister  of  Colonel  John  Kelly,  a  member  of  the 
first  Continental  convention,  also  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution.  Both  she  and 
her  daughter  were  taken  to  jMontreal,  where  they  were  kindly  treated,  through 
the  efforts  of  Rev.  William  Hanna,  an  Episcopal  minister.  They  were  re- 
leased in  December,  1782,  and  returned  home  by  way  of  Lake  George, 
Albany,  New  York  and  Philadelphia.  Jeanette  Hanna,  the  captured  daugh- 
ter, afterward  married  David  Hammond,  an  officer  in  the  Revolution.  They 
were  the  parents  of  General  Robert  Hanna  Hammond,  who  fought  in  the 
Mexican  war.     They  were  buried  near  Milton,  Pennsylvania. 

In   a   letter   from   General   William    Irvine  to   General   Washington,   dated 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  185 

January  27,  1783,  we  learn  that  the  Indians  had  assembled  near  the  head- 
waters of  the  Allegheny.  Further  the  letter  says:  "In  the  year  1782  a  de- 
tachment composed  of  three  hundred  British  and  five  hundred  Indians  was 
formed,  and  actually  embarked  in  canoes  on  Lake  Jadaque  (Chautauqua) 
with  twelve  pieces  of  artillery,  with  an  avowed  intention  of  attacking  Fort 
Pitt.  This  expedition  was  laid  aside  in  consequence  of  the  reported  repairs 
and  strength  of  Fort  Pitt,  carried  by  a  spy  from  the  neighborhood  of  the 
fort.  They  then  contented  themselves  with  the  usual  mode  of  warfare,  by 
sending  small  parties  on  the  frontier,  one  of  which  burned  Hannastown.*' 

The  destruction  of  Hannastown  and  the  injuries  inflicted  on  the  com- 
munity in  connection  with  it  were  much  more  serious  and  far-reaching  than 
the  reader  may  at  first  blush  imagine.  Its  evil  effects  cannot  be  estimated  in 
dollars  and  cents,  though  when  viewed,  even  from  that  standpoint  alone,  it 
was  a  fearful  calamity.  For  almost  a  quarter  of  a  century  western  Penn- 
sylvania had  been  gradually  increasing,  with  Hannastown  as  its  chief  center 
and  seat  of  justice.  Rude  though  its  log  cabins  may  have  been,  they  were 
the  best  in  the  community,  and  with  their  contents  represented  many  years 
of  toil  and  sacrifice.  Here  the  hardy  pioneer  had  expended  his  best  energies 
in  taming  the  land,  and  building  up  a  civilization.  Upon  the  perpetuity  and 
growth  of  law  and  order  depended  the  values  of  their  properties,  not  only 
in  Hannastown  but  all  over  Western  Pennsylvania.  But  now  all  for  which 
they  labored  had  been  swept  away  by  a  single  blow,  and  the  word  went  east 
to  prospective  settlers  and  land  purchasers  that  in  Westmoreland  county, 
even  under  the  shadow  of  the  temple  of  justice,  savage  warfare  prevailed, 
property  was  ruthlessly  destroyed  and  life  itself  was  in  constant  danger. 

With  the  exception  of  a  country  store  and  a  few  old  houses  at  Hannastown, 
built  long  since  the  original  town  was  destroyed,  there  is  nothing  there  to 
point  the  inquiring  stranger  to  one  of  the  most  historic  spots  in  western 
Pennsylvania.  When  it  was  burned  the  war  for  Independence  was  prac- 
tically over,  for  Cornwallis  had  surrendered  to  Washington  in  October  of 
the  previous  year.  Its  destruction  was  in  reality  the  last  instance  in  America 
during  the  Revolution,  in  which  the  English  united  with  their  savage  allies 
to  destroy  the  innocent  pioneer  by  what  can  be  called  little  else  than  common 
butchery.  The  site  of  Hannastown  is  now  farming  land,  owned  bv  Air. 
William  Steel. 


CHAPTHR    XIII 


The  Removal  of  County  Seat  to  Greensburg. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  law  which  provided  for  the  formation 
of  the  county  specified  also  that  the  courts  should  be  held  at  the  house  of 
Robert  Hanna  until  a  courthouse  should  be  built.  The  same  act  authorized 
Robert  Hanna,  George  Wilson,  Samuel  Sloan,  Joseph  Erwin  and  John  Cavett, 
or  any  three  of  them,  to  select  a  county  seat,  purchase  land,  and  erect  a  court- 
house. A  letter  has  already  been  quoted  in  which  Arthur  St.  Clair  lamented 
that  the  law  had  been  worded  so  that  the  commissioners,  by  failing  to  build 
a  courthouse,  could  indefinitely  continue  the  courts  at  Hannastown.  That 
was  exactly  what  was  done.  Hanna  was  undoubtedly  a  strong-minded  Irish- 
man, of  great  shrewdness.  Against  the  will  of  the  people  and  against  the 
power  of  St.  Clair,  who  had  more  than  any  other  secured  the  erection  of 
the  new  county,  he  forced  the  unwilling  committee  to  retain  the  county  seat 
at  his  place  for  thirteen  years.  Indeed,  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  would  ever 
have  been  removed  had  not  the  town  been  destroyed  by  the  Indians. 

Another  misfortune  for  Hannastown  was  the  location  of  the  state  road 
about  three  miles  south.  This  road  was  a  better  and  a  more  direct  route 
between  the  east  and  the  west  than  the  Forbes  road,  on  which  Hannastown 
was  built.  On  the  new  road  sprang  up  a  village  called  Newtown,  about 
three  miles  southwest  of  Hannastown.  This  town,  as  well  as  Pittsburgh,  be- 
came an  aspirant  for  the  location  of  the  county  seat.  The  courts  were  reg- 
ularly held  at  Hannastown  after  it  was  destroyed  (July  13,  1782),  and  it 
certainly  must  have  been  an  inconvenient  place,  for  but  few  houses  were 
rebuilt,  and  the  town  was  practically  without  accommodations.  Still,  Hanna 
was  strong  enough  to  prevent  the  commission  from  acting,  and  therefore 
the  courts  were  from  vear  to  vear  held  at  his  house. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  187 

In  1784  this  question  of  a  county  seat  was  carried  to  the  legislature,  and 
on  November  22  an  act  was  passed  which  set  forth  that,  whereas,  the  trustees 
appointed  by  the  law  erecting  the  county  had  not  cornplied  with  the  powers 
given  them  to  erect  county  buildings,  they  were  dismissed,  and  a  new  com- 
mission was  named.  The  new  commissioners  were  John  Irwin,  Benjamin 
Davis,  Charles  Campbell,  James  Pollock  and  Joseph  Wilkins.  They  or  any 
three  of  them  were  authorized  and  empowered  to  perform  the  duties  required 
of  the  commissioners  in  the  erecting  act  of  February  26,  1773.  The  second 
board  of  commissioners  could  not  agree  on  the  location,  though  they  met 
and  deliberated  over  the  various  claimants.  They  were  confronted  by  rep- 
resentatives from  three  places,  all  demanding  the  county  seat.  First,  Robert 
Hanna  and  his  friends  wanted  it  to  remain  in  Hannastown.  Second,  there 
were  those  who  were  trying  to  have  it  located  in  Pittsburgh,  which  was  then 
by  far  the  most  important  town  in  Westmoreland  county,  and  was  rapidly 
increasing  in  population.  Third,  there  was  the  village  of  Newtown,  well 
located  and  full  of  promise,  and  its  friends  were  urging  it  with  all  their 
power. 

Upon  the  refusal  or  inability  of  the  second  commission  to  select  between 
these  three  aspiring  towns,  the  legislature,  on  September  13,  1785,  removed 
them  and  appointed  a  third  board.  As  this  act  is  the  one  under  which  the 
county  seat  was  actually  located,  we  give  that  part  of  it  in  full : 

"Whereas,  the  seat  of  justice  of  Westmoreland  hath  not  heretofore  been  established 
by  law,  for  want  of  which  the  inhabitants  labor  under  great  inconveniences,  it  shall  and 
may  be  lawful  for  Benjamin  Davis,  Michael  Rugh,  John  Shields,  John  Ponieroy  and  Hugh 
]\Iartin,  of  the  county  of  Westmoreland  or  any  three  of  them,  to  purchase  and  take 
assurance  in  the  name  of  the  Commonwealth,  of  a  piece  of  land  in  trust  for  the  use 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland  county :  Provided  said  piece  of  land  be  not  situated 
furiher  east  than  the  Nine  Mile  Run,  nor  further  west  than  Bushy  Run,  further  north 
than  Loyalhanna,  nor  further  south  than  five  miles  south  of  the  Old  Pennsylvania  road 
leading  to  Pittsburgh :  On  which  piece  of  ground  said  commissioners  shall  erect  a  Court 
House  and  prison,  sufficient  to  accommodate  the  public  service  of  the  said  county." 

By  this  act  it  will  be  seen  that  Pittsburgh  had  lost  all  power  in  the  legis- 
lature, for  the  county  seat  could  not  go  further  west  than  Bushy  Run,  which 
is  at  least  twenty  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh.  The  act  further  provided  that  the 
money  expended  in  purchasing  land  and  erecting  a  court  house  and  jail  should 
not  exceed  one  hundred  pounds. 

The  contest  now  lay  between  Hannastown,  on  the  old  and  somewhat 
abandoned  Forbes  road,  and  Newtown,  now  beginning  to  be  called  Greens- 
burg,  on  the  new  state  road.  Of  the  new  commissioners  named  in  the  above 
act,  Benjamin  Davis  lived  in  Rostraver  township,  ]\Iichael  Rugh  in  Hemp- 
field  township,  Hugh  Martin  in  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  John  Shields  in 
Salem    township,    and    John    Pomeroy    in    Derry    township.     Three    of    them 


l88  HISTORY    OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

lived  south  of  the  Forbes  road  and  three  north  of  it,  while  Pittsburgh  had  no 
representative  on  the  commission  at  all,  even  if  the  act  itself  had  not  proscribed 
it  as  a  county  seat. 

Shortly  after  .their  appointment  the  commission  viewed  the  territory,  and 
met  at  Hannastown  to  deliberate.  On  November  ist  and  2nd  they  came  to 
no  agreement,  and  in  December  met  again  at  Newtown  (or  Greensburg)  and 
the  three  of  them  living  south  of  the  Forbes  road  decided  on  Newtown  as 
the  county  seat.  They  were  Benjamin  Davis,  Michael  Rugh  and  Hugh 
Martin.  John  Shields  and  John  Pomeroy,  living  north  of  the  Forbes  road, 
favored  Hannastown,  and,  dissenting  from  the  decision,  refused  to  act  fur- 
ther with  the  trustees  or  commissioners.  But  by  the  terms  of  the  act  three 
of  them  had  the  necessary  power,  and  on  December  lo,  1785,  they  entered 
into  an  agreement  with  Christopher  Truby  and  William  Jack,  to  which 
Ludwig  Otterman  afterwards  subscribed,  to  sell  to  them,  in  trust  for  the 
county,  two  acres  of  land  on  which  to  erect  public  buildings.  This  day, 
December  10,  1785,  is  the  day  upon  which  Greensburg  was  legally  selected 
as  the  county  seat  of  Westmoreland  county. 

The  three  trustees  proceeded  at  once  to  erect  the  public  buildings.  An- 
thony Altman  was  selected  to  erect  the  court  house,  and  was  to  perform  the 
work  under  the  supervision  of  Michael  Rugh,  who  was  a  trustee.  The 
court  house  and  jail  were  but  one  building,  built  of  logs  and  heavy  plank. 
The  jail  portion  had  a  heavy  stone  wall  which  extended  some  distance  above 
the  ground,  perhaps  to  keep  prisoners  from  cutting  their  way  out.  The 
structure  was  pushed  rapidly,  and  by  July  ist,  1786,  both  jail  and  court  house 
were  ready  for  occupancy.  The  trustees  reported  its  completion  to  the  July 
sessions  of  the  court  at  Hannastown.  Upon  this  the  justices  of  the  peace, 
who  were  also  judges  of  the  courts,  visited  the  new  county  seat  and  inspected 
its  buildings,  after  which  they  made  the  following  report : 

We  the  subscribers.  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  and  for  the  county  of  Westmoreland, 
upon  receiving  a  written  report  from  the  Trustees  of  said  county  informing  us  that  a 
new  Court  House  and  prison  was  erected  in  Newtown,  and  that  a  number  of  other  con- 
venient buildings  were  also  erected  and  open  for  entertainmenT,  found  that  we  were  war- 
ranted by  law  in  adjourning  our  courts  to  the  said  town;  now  being  desirous  as  soon  as 
possible  to  take  leave  of  the  many  inconveniences  and  difficulties  which  attend  our  situa- 
tion at  Hannastown,  as  well  as  to  avoid  the  cost  for  rent  for  a  very  uncomfortable  house, 
in  which  we  held  our  courts,  we  did,  therefore,  accordingly  adjourn  to  the  said  town. 
And  we  do  certify  that  we  found  a  very  comfortable,  convenient  Court  House  and  prison, 
included  in  one  commodious  building,  together  with  a  number  of  large  commodious 
houses,  open  for  public  entertainment,  in  which  we  enjoyed  great  satisfaction  during  our 
residence  at  court.  We  do  further  give  it  as  our  opinion  that  the  situation  is  good,  and 
possessed  of  every  natural  advantage  that  can  contribute  to  the  comfort  and  conven- 
ience of  an  inland  town ;  that  it  is  as  nearly  centrical  to  the  body  of  people  as  any  spot 
that  can  be  found  possessed  of  the  same  advantages :  that  it  lies  in  direct  course  between 
Ligonier  and  Pittsburgh,  and  will  admit  of  the  straightest  and  best  road  between  these 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


;\vo  places :  that  its  situation  is  in  the  center  of  the  finest  and  weaUhiest  settlement  in 
this  western  country,  and  cannot  fail  of  being  supplied  with  the  greatest  abundance,  upon 
the  most  reasonable  terms ;  in  short,  we  think  the  said  Trusteees  have  done  themselves 
lienor  in  their  choice  and  proceeding  through  the  whole  of  this  business.  Given  under 
our  hand  the  lOth  of  August,  1786. 

Hugh  Martin.  Alexander  Mitchell,  William   Jack.  • 

Richard  Williams,  Christopher  Truby,  George  Baird. 

John  Miller,  George  Wallace, 


There  was  still  a  great  deal  of  hostility  against  Newtown  (now  Greens- 
burg)  as  a  county  seat.  This  dissatisfaction  came  from  north  of  the  Forbes 
road,  and  from  the  region  around  Pittsburgh.  All  these  interests  united  to 
overthrow  what  had  already  been  done  in  the  way  of  permanently  locating 
the  seat  of  justice  at  Greensburg.  As  a  result  of  this  agitation  the  legisla- 
ture on  December  27,  1786,  passed  an  act  suspending  the  authority  granted 
to  the  trustees  to  establish  a  county  seat,  etc.,  until  further  directed.  The 
act  further  provided  that  the  trustees  were  to  exhibit  their  accounts,  with 
proper  vouchers  for  all  expenditures  made  by  them  in  their  work  so  far  as 
they  had  gone.  These  were  to  be  inspected  by  William  Moore,  Charles 
Campbell  and  James  Bryson,  and  to  be  laid  before  the  justices  of  the  court 
and  the  grand  jtiry.  Two  of  these  inspecting  committeemen  were  from  un- 
friendly sections,  Bryson  being  then  a  resident  of  Pittsburgh  and  Campbell 
of  Wheatfield  township,  now  in  Indiana  county.  The  subject  was  takew 
up  by  the  people,  who  discussed  it  in  the  Pittsburgh  Gazette,  there  being  then 
no  newspaper  in  Greensburg.  Some  one  from  Brush  Creek,  who  signs 
himself  "A  Friend  of  His  Country,'  has  a  letter  in  the  Gazette  of  October 
26,  1786,  from  which  we  quote  extensively. 


"It  is  well  known  that  the  establishment  of  our  present  seat  of  justice  was  not  a 
hasty,  rash  or  inconsiderate  piece  of  business.  Almost  sixteen  years  elapsed  since  it  first 
claimed  the  attention  of  the  Government ;  it  has  been  deliberately  considered  and  cau- 
tiously conducted ;  the  sense  of  the  people  have  been  generally  and  repeatedly  known  by 
petition,  remonstrance,  etc.,  and  in  consequence  thereof  no  less  than  four  different  Acts 
of  the  Legislature  have  been  passed  to  effect  and  complete  its  establishinent.  When  we 
reflect  upon  the  many  evils  which  have  resulted  from  the  want  of  such  establishment, 
I  think  we  ought  rather  to  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  event,  and  rest  perfectly  satis- 
fied that  it  is  at  last  fixed  anywhere  nearly  centrical  to  the  body  of  the  people." 


Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge,  who  was  then  a  member  of  the  legislature 
from  this  county,  and  a  resident  of  Pittsburgh,  on  December  16,  1786,  wrote 
the  following  letter,  which  was  published  in  the  Gazette  of  January  6,  1787: 


I90  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

"A  bill  is  published  superceding  the  powers  of  the  Trustees  for  building  a  Court 
House  and  jail  in  Greensburg.  The  object  is  to  prevent  any  further  expenditure  of 
public  money  in  public  buildings  at  that  place,  inasmuch  as  the  Court  House  and  jail 
already  erected  are  sufficient,  at  least  for  a  number  of  years.  This  appeared  to  us,  the 
Representatives  from  Westmoreland,  to  be  sufficient  for  the  present.  It  must  remain 
with  future  time  to  determine  whether  the  seat  of  justice  shall  be  removed  or  a  new 
county  erected  on  the  Kiskiminetas.     The  last,  I  believe,  will  be  deemed  most  eligible." 


In  the  same  paper  of  February    lo,    1787,  the   following  letter  appeared, 
written  by  one  who  signed  himself  "A  Friend  of  Westmoreland" : 


"We  find  by  Mr.  Brackenridge's  late  publication  that  the  seat  of  justice  in  this  county 
yet  remains  an  object  of  envy  in  our  Legislature,  as  'a  bill  is  published  superceding 
th.e  powers  of  the  Trustees  for  building  a  Court  House  and  jail  in  Greensburg':  I  wonder 
when  we  shall  see  an  end  of  the  cavilings  on  this  subject,  and  the  succession  of  ridiculous 
laws  occasioned  thereby .  3y  the  first  law  we  find  a  number  of  Trustees  appointed  for 
erecting  a  Court  House  and  prison,  etc.  By  the,  second  law  we  find  their  proceedings 
rejected,  though  perfectly  legal,  and  the  former  repealed,  and  another  set  of  Trustees 
appointed,  with  more  extensive  and  conclusive  powers.  A  third  law  approves  and  con- 
firms their  proceedings,  and  a  fourth  law  supercedes  their  powers  in  the  midst  of  the 
duty  assigned  them  ;  and  to  carry  the  farce  a  little  farther,  I  think  the  fifth  law  ought  to 
amount  to  the  total  annihilation  of  the  county." 


The  reader  will  discover  that  in  the  justices'  letter  or  certificate  given 
above,  and  dated  August  10,  1786,  they  say  that  they  have  adjourned  the 
courts  to  the  new  court  house  in  Newtown.  They  had  probably  done  this, 
but  even  then  troubles  were  brewing,  engendered  largely  by  Hanna  and 
his  friends,  who  were  loathe  to  see  the  courthouse  leave  Hannastown.  So, 
to  in  some  degree  appease  the  wrath  of  these  adherents  of  Hanna,  it  was 
determined  to  hold  the  October  term  of  court  in  Hannastown,  and  this  was 
accordingly  done.  The  first  court  held  in  Greensburg  was  the  January  term 
of  1787,  beginning  on  January  7th,  with  Judge  John  Moore  on  the  bench. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  the  jurors  who  served  at  this  first  court  in  the  new 
county  seat :  Grand  Jurors— David  Duncan,  James  Carnahan,  John  Carna- 
han,  John  Sloan,  Abrahm  Fulton,  Charles  Baird,  William  Best,  Nathaniel 
McBrier,  Joseph  Mann,  James  Fulton,  William  Mann,  Charles  Johnston, 
Jacob  Hufifman,  Samuel  Sinclair,  and  John  Craig.  Traverse  Jurors :  Al- 
exander Craig,  John  McCready,  Peter  Cherry,  John  GifTen,  John  Buch, 
Philip  Cams,  Patrick  Campbell,  George  Swan,  Isaac  McKendry,  Robert 
McKee,  John  Anderson,  James  Watterson  and  Lawrence  Irwin. 

The  term  only  lasted  for  about  three  days,  and  the  minutes  do  not  show 
any  proceedings  of  momentous  interest.     The  grand  jury,  however,  reported 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  191 

that  the  new  jail  was  insufficient,  and  not  strong  enough  to  hold  the  pris- 
oners. 

The  trustees  submitted  their  account  as  required  by  the  suspending  act. 
The  total  expenditures  so  far  had  been  less  than  a  thousand  dollars.  The  ac- 
counts were  finally  laid  before  the  grand  jury  on  July  17,  1787. 

It  may  be  added  here  by  way  of  explanation,  that  much  of  Brackenridge's 
opposition  to  the  court  house  and  county  seat  proceedings  arose  from  his  de- 
sire to  fomi  a  new  county.  This  is  intimated  in  his  letter  above  quoted,  though 
there  he,  for  reasons  of  his  own,  located  his  proposed  new  county  on  the  Kis- 
kiminetas.  His  object  was  probably  to  unite  the  north  with  him  in  opposition 
to  Westmoreland  and  in  the  end  take  them  into  the  new  county  at  the  forks  of 
the  Ohio  river.  It  is  admitted  on  all  hands  that  he  was  elected  to  the  legisla- 
ture for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  new  county.  To  this  project  our  part  of 
Westmoreland  was  naturally  hostile.  They  were  proud  of  their  large  dimen- 
sions, as  the  county  was  originally  formed,  but  ini78i  Washington  county,  and 
in  1783  Fayette  county,  were  entirely  carved  from  our  territory.  Naturally 
they  tried  to  prevent  any  further  encroachments  on  their  territory.  Neverthe- 
less, by  the  Act  of  September  24.  1788,  .Allegheny  county  was  organized  from 
Westmoreland. 

After  the  formation  of  Allegheny  county  an  act  was  passed  on  February 
14,  1789,  repealing  the  superceding  act,  and  authorizing  the  Westmoreland 
trustees  to  proceed  in  the  erection  of  a  court  house  and  jail.  The  act  itself  is 
all  the  defense  they  need  as  against  the  act  supending  them.  It  recites  that, 
whereas  they  found  it  expedient  to  erect  at  once  a  small  wooden  structure  to 
accommodate  the  business  as  a  temporary  convenience,  until  a  more  substantial 
one  could  be  built,  and  that  whereas  the  temporary  structure  was  too  small 
and  inconvenient,  that  ^^'estmoreland  county  should  have  "a  decent,  sufficient 
and  pennanent  building,"  constructed  by  the  expenditure  of  the  balance  of  the 
money  levied  and  collected  for  that  purpose  agreeable  to  the  intention  of  the; 
law.  Therefore  it  was  enacted  that  the  said  trustees  be  required  to  apply  the 
remaining  part  of  the  money  as  indicated  above.  This  remaining  part  was 
about  four  thousand  dollars,  and  in  1796  and  1797  they  proceeded  to  build  our 
second  court  house,  though  really  the  first  permanent  one  in  Greensburg. 
During  the  Whisky  Insurrection  the  building  of  it  was  temporarily  abandoned. 
It  was  not  completed  till  1801,  although  the  courts  were  held  in  it  a  year  or 
two  before  that,  and  the  state  supreme  court  met  in  it  in  1799.  It  was  a  two- 
story  brick  building,  for  by  this  time  a  law  was  passed  compelling  all  counties 
which  had  not  already  done  so,  to  build  court  houses  of  brick  or  stone.  It 
fronted  towards  the  east,  that  is,  on  Main  street,  with  an  arched  door  entrance 
in  the  center.  In  the  rear  was  a  smaller  door  which  led  to  the  jail  yard.  The 
main  building  stood  on  the  old  courthouse  square,  with  its  gable  front  on  Main 
street.     The  whole  of  the  first  storv  was  used  as  a  court  room.     This  room 


192 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


was  divided  by  a  balustrade  running  north  and  south.  The  part  west  of  the 
division,  that  is,  the  rear  of  the  room,  was  reserved  for  the  judges,  lawyers, 
jurymen,  litigants,  etc.,  while  the  front,  or  eastern  division,  was  used  as  an 
audience  room  by  those  who  attended  court.  The  judges  sat  against  the  west- 
ern wall,  facing  the  east.  There  were  large  round  columns  in  the  center,  along 
the  line  of  the  balustrade,  which  supported  the  ceiling.  In  the  upper  story  was 
a  large  grand  jury  room,  where  theatrical  performances  and  other  public  meet- 
ings were  frequently  held  when  not  in  use  by  the  courts.  Above  the  second 
story  was  the  belfry,  wherein  the  old  courthouse  bell  was  hung. 

North  of  this  structure,  but  built  against  it,  was  a  two-story  brick  building 
in  which  were  the  offices  of  the  sheriff,  recorder,  prothonotar,  clerk  of  courts, 
etc.,  etc.  South  of  it  was  a  brick  building  one-story  high,  which  was  used  as 
a  county  commissioners'  office  only. 

The  old  log  court  house  served  its  purpose  until  about  1794.  After  that 
time  it  was  used  for  public  offices  until  1797,  when  it  was  removed.  From 
June,  1794,  until  April,  1795,  the  courts  were  held  in  a  tavern  kept  by  Robert 
Taylor.  After  that,  for  about  three  years,  they  were  held  in  a  tavern  kept  by 
Bartel  Laffer.  The  new  brick  courthouse  when  completed  in  1801  was  con- 
sidered a  very  handsome  structure,  and  was  so  commented  on  by  many  travelers 
who  chanced  to  pass  through  Greensburg. 

The  long  continued  contest  with  the  trustees  who  built  the  log  court  house, 
and  the  opposition  to  their  expenditure  of  the  public  money,  has  been  urged  in 
defense  of  a  mistake  which  they  committed  from  which  the  county  can  never 
recover.  It  will  be  remembered  that  they  purchased  two  acres  of  ground  in 
Newtown  (or  Greensburg)  for  county  buildings.  It  can  scarcely  be  said  that  it 
was  purchased,  for  the  purchase  money  was  only  five  shillings,  or  about  the 
nominal  sum  of  one  dollar — common  even  yet,  in  such  transactions,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  a  legal  transfer.  Two  acres  was  more  ground  than  they 
needed  in  that  day,  and  in  order  to  reduce  the  grounds  of  complaint  to  their 
minimum,  they  concluded  to  sell  over  three-fourths  of  it.  The  two  acres  were 
divided  into  ten  lots  by  Benjamin  Davis,  who  was  one  of  the  trustees  and  a  sur- 
veyor as  well.  In  October,  1786.  after  publicly  advertising  them,  nine  of  these 
lots  were  sold,  the  other  being  reserved  for  court  house  purposes.  The  original 
two  acres  were  bounded  by  Main  street,  West  Otterman  street,  Pennsylvania 
avenue  and  West  Pittsburgh  street,  being  one  full  square,  and  the  lot  reserved 
is  the  ground  upon  which  the  new  courthouse,  the  fourth  in  Greensburg,  is 
now  being  builded.  For  these  nine  lots  the  trustees  received  $258.88.  In 
1795  a  law  was  passed  by  the  legislature  legalizing  the  sale. 

The  new  county  town  was  at  first  named  Newtown,  most  likely  by  Christo- 
pher Truby,  one  of  the  original  land  owners.  He  had  removed  to  our  county 
from  Bucks  county  in  1771.  In  the  east  he  had  lived  in  or  near  a  small  village 
named  Newtown,  which  had  become  historic  during  the  Revolution,  for  there 
Washington  had  his  headquarters  for  a  time  in   1776,  when  he  was  battling 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUXTY.  193 

ftith  almost  a  forlorn  hope,  against  the  British  army.  It  is  supposed  that  he 
named  the  cluster  of  log  houses  springing  up  on  his  land  after  his  historic 
home  in  Bucks  count}-.  In  1786  it  was  named  Greensburg,  in  memory  of  the 
Rhode  Island  Quaker,  Major  General  Nathanael  Greene,  to  whom  most  writers 
have  given  first  place  among  the  generals  of  the  Revolution  after  Washington. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


Thr    W'hisky    Insurrection. 

The  Whisky  Insurrection  was  confined  almost  entirely  ta  four  counties  in 
Southwestern  Pennsylvania,  viz. :  Allegheny,  Westmoreland,  Washington  and 
Fayette.  Of  these  four,  Westmoreland  county  was  the  least  concerned.  The 
trouble  was  due  to  the  method  adopted,  mainly  by  the  National  Government, 
of  raising  money  by  taxation.  This  tax  was  known  in  the  popular  language 
of  that  day  as  an  excise  tax,  a  term  extremely  opprobrious  to  the  English  speak- 
ing people  of  all  ages.  These  people  were  not  opposed  to  paying  tax,  if  levied, 
for  example,  on  landed  property,  -for  then  it  was  at  least  supposed  to.  be  based 
on  the  valuation  of  the  land.  Xor  did  they  seriously  object  to  a  tarifif,  which 
is  primarily  a  duty  collected  on  all  articles  brought  into  this  country  from 
abroad.  But  an  excise  tax  is  one  levied  on  home  manufactures,  and  collected 
either  when  the  material  is  produced,  or  when  it  is  first  offered  for  sale.  If 
fairly  collected,  its  very  nature  demands  that  the  government  imposing  and 
collecting  it  shall  take  charge,  to  a  very  great  extent,  of  the  labor  and  the  raw 
material  which  produces  the  commodity  tOi  be  taxed.  Because  of  this  neces- 
sary supervision  on  the  part  of  the  government,  the  excise  tax  had  for  ages  been 
obnoxious  in  Great  Botam.  In  Scotland  the  inherent  hatred  of  excise  duties 
had  become  proverbial  before  the  days  of  Robert  Burns,  for  in  his  age,  among 
the  peasantry,  the  killing  of  an  excise  tax-collector  was  considered  almost,  if 
not  entirely  a  virtue.  This  was  largely  due  to  the  necessary  supervision  which 
the  collector  imposed  on  the  private  aiTairs  of  the  individual. 

The  predominating  nationality  among  the  pioneers  of  these  four  counties 
was  Scotch-Irish.  But  whether  they  were  Scotch-Irish,  English,  Scotch  or 
Irish,  they  brought  here  a  deep-rooted  hatred  for  the  excise  system  of  the  Eng- 
lish government.  These  four  counties,  as  we  have  seen,  were  moreover  well 
ada]3te(l  to  the  product  of  grain,  and  could  in  that  day  of  limited  market,  pro- 
duce but  little  else  that  was  salable  to  any  extent.  Of  course,  we  have  spoken 
of  the  skin  and  fur  trade,  but  that  was  necessarily  the  business  of  but  few  of 
the  early  pioneers,  and  could  not  be  followed  by  our  people  generally.  There 
seemed  to  be  an  injustice  in  the  excise  tax  on  liquor  for  the  reason  that  the  tax 


HISTORY   OF    IVESTMORELAXD   COUXTV.  195 

was  based  on  the  quantity  of  goods,  and  not  on  their  vakie.  Our  owners  of 
poor  lands  of  today  could  with  reason  object  to  a  system  of  taxation  if  the  same 
amount  of  tax  was  levied  on  every  acre  of  land  in  the  state.  Land  in  our  . 
mountains  may  be  assessed  at  one  dollar  per  acre,  and  lands  near  our  cities  at 
a  thousand  dollars  per  acre,  and  the  tax  based  on  these  valuations  may  be  per- 
fectlv  equitable.  Our  pioneers  imagined  that  the  very  opposite  of  this  equit- 
able adjustment  was  brought  about  by  the  excise  tax  on  distilled  spirits.  To 
illustrate  their  view  of  the  situation:  Whisky  in  any  of  these  four  counties 
could  be  purchased  in  any  desirable  quantities  at  from  twenty  to  twenty -five 
cents  per  gallon,  and  an  excise  tax  of  seven  cents  per  gallon  was  a  little  more 
than  one-fourth  of  its  value.  But  this  same  whisky,  if  transported  to  Philadel- 
phia, or  if  a  liquor  of  equal  grade  was  produced  near  there,  would  readily  sell 
for  fifty  or  sixty  cents  per  gallon,  and  the  excise  duty  of  seven  cents  per  gallon 
was  therefore  less  than  one-eighth  of  its  value.  So  they  theorized  and  rea- 
soned that  if  a  farmer  in  Westmoreland  county  raised  a  hundred  dollars'  worth 
of  rye  and  made  it  into  whisky,  he  paid  twenty-five  dollars  tax  on  it,  but  if  he 
lived  near  Philadelphia,  and  by  the  same  labor  produced  the  same  amount  of 
rye,  he  paid  but  twelve  dollars.  Those  who  framed  the  law  had  in  view,  of 
course,  the  greater  value  of  the  land  in  the  east  than  in  the  west.  Nevertheless 
the  apparent  injustice  was  very  patent  to  those  who,  while  they  could  not  un- 
derstand fine  theories  of  economics,  could  see  the  difference  between  giving  the 
government  the  one-fourth  of  their  grain  product  in  \\'ashington  county,  and 
only  the  one-eighth  of  it  in  another  section. 

An  excise  law  in  Pennsylvania  had  been  passed  by  the  legislature  in  1772, 
but  had  never  been  carried  out,  particularly  in  the  western  section,  largely  be- 
cause there  v/ere  but  few  products  here  to  tax.  But  the  state  still  owed  con- 
siderable money  on  the  Revolutionary  war  debt,  which  had  been  appropriated 
but  never  paid.  This  law  of  1772  was  greatly  opposed  by  the  counties  west  of 
the  Allegheny  Mountains.  It  w^as  complied  with  in  a. measure  by  the  eastern 
counties,  who  rightfully  complained  violently  of  the  growing  injustice  of 
forcing  them  and  not  the  western  counties  to  pay  the  excise  tax.  It  was  there- 
fore concluded  in  1785  to  pay  the  Revolutionary  debt  by  an  enforcement  of  the 
excise  law  of  1772.  This,  they  reasoned,  was  such  a  debt  that  the  patriotic 
men  of  the  w^st,  who  had  done  sO'  much  for  the  cause  of  freedom,  would  gladly 
help  to  pay  regardless  of  the  mode  of  taxation.  So  in  June,  1785,  an  excise 
collector  named  Graham  was  sent  out  to  enforce  the  obnoxious  law.  He  met 
with  much  opposition  by  all  o.ur  people,  but  succeeded  in  collecting  some  money 
in  Fayette  county,  and  perhaps  a  few  small  amounts  in  Westmoreland  county. 
When  ready  to  begin  on  our  county  he  came  to  Greensburg  and  put  up  at  a 
hotel.  About  midnight  he  was  awakened  and  called  to  his  door  by  a  man  of 
gigantic  proportions,  in  complete  disguise,  who  told  Graham  that  his  name 
was  Beelzebub,  the  Prince  of  Devils,  and  that  a  number  of  his  smaller  devils 
were  outside  waiting  for  him,  and  that  it  was  his  pleasant  duty  to  hand  him 


196  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY. 

over  to  them.  After  mucli  trouble,  with  the  assistance  of  the  landlord,  the 
collector  managed  to  escape  the  mob.  He  had  a  man  arrested  whom  he 
thought  to  be  the  pretended  Beelzebub,  but  on  a  trial  the  defendant  proved  an 
alibi,  and  was  discharged.  So  he  left  Greensburg  and  went  over  to  Washing- 
ton county,  where  he  received  still  rougher  treatment.  The  Washington  mob 
took  his  pistols  and  broke  them  to  pieces  before  his  eyes.  They  also  took  his 
commission  and  all  of  his  papers,  and  threw  them  in  a  very  muddy  part  of  the 
street,  and  then  compelled  the  collector  to  walk  back  and  forth  over  them  and 
tramp  them  out  of  sight  in  the  mud.  Then  they  shaved  one  side  of  his  head, 
fixed  his  hat  up  so  that  it  looked  ridiculous,  and  compelled  him  to  wear  it 
wrong  end  foremost,  for  the  cocked  hats  of  those  days  were  made  with  a  well- 
defined  front  to  them.  They  also  shaved  his  horse's  tail,  and  then  put  him 
astride  of  the  animal  and  started  him  toward  the  Westmoreland  county  line, 
with  instructions  that  he  should  not  stop  until  he  passed  from  Washington 
county.  A  committee  o.f  the  mob  went  with  him  and  made  him  "halt"  at  every 
still  house,  where  they  compelled  him  to  drink  a  sample  of  their  product. 
When  he  reached  the  county  line  he  was  passed  over  to  Westmoreland,  and 
threatened  with  treatment  compared  with  which  his  present  treatment  was 
mild,  should  he  ever  return.  So  the  west  would  not  pay  the  excise  tax  on. 
whisky,  and  rather  than  engage  in  an  open  war  the  legislature  repealed  the 
law.  But  in  1791,  Congress  passed  a  law  laying  four  pence  (about  eight 
cents)  per  gallon  on  all  distilled  spirits.  These  four  counties  with  which  we 
are  dealing,  had  two  members  in  congress.  They  were  Smiley,  from  Fayette 
county,  and  William  Findley,  from  Westmoreland.  They  opposed  its  passage 
all  they  could,  but  it  was  nevertheless  passed.  In  opposing  it  they  undoubtedly 
expressed  the  almost  unanimous  sentiments  of  their  constituents.  Findley,  at 
least,  was  a  man  of  fine  ability.  Albert  Gallatin,  undoubtedly  one  of  the 
greatest  men  of  the  nation,  was  then  a  citizen  of  Fayette  county,  and  opposed 
it  with  all  his  power. 

But  when  they  came  to  appoint  a  collector,  for  once  no  one  wanted  the  ap- 
pointment. The  government  also,  on  March  3rd,  1791,  modified  the  tax  and 
the  general  provisions  of  the  law,  to  take  efTect,  however,  only  in  1794. 

In  the  meantime  the  four  western  counties  were  united  in  their  opposition 
to  the  law  or  its  execution,  and  were  boastful  of  the  victory  they  had  achieved 
over  the  state  government.  They  were  now  emboldened  by  their  success  to- 
resist  the  national  authority  as  well. 

The  state  was  divided  into  districts  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  this  excise 
tax  on  liquor,  and  an  inspector  was  appointed  for  each  district,-  or  "survey,"" 
as  they  were  denominated  in  the  act.  By  the  terms  of  the  law  each  distiller 
was  to  furnish  the  inspector  nearest  his  works  a  full  description  of  his  estab- 
lishment, which  was  at  any  time  to  be  open  to  a  visit  and  a  searching  examina- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  inspector.  This  does  not  seem  unreasonable  to  us  now, 
but  it  appeared  to  raise  the  wrath  of  the  pioneer  to  its  highest  pitch.     A  public 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  197 

meeting  to  oppose  the  law  was  accordingly  called  at  Redstone  (now  Browns- 
ville) for  July  27th,  1791,  and  all  of  the  four  counties  were  to  be  represented 
by  delegates.  The  meeting  was  held  on  the  day  appointed,  with  a  very  general 
attendance  of  delegates.  They  recommended  county  meetings  in  the  county 
seats  of  the  counties  of  Allegheny,  Westmoreland,  Fayette  and  Washington. 
The  Washington  county  meeting  was  the  most  hostile.  They  resolved  in  a 
published  resolution,  that  any  one  who  accepted  an  office  under  Congress,  and 
who  tried  by  virtue  of  the  office  to  execute  the  provisions  of  the  excise  law, 
should  be  regarded  as  an  enemy  to  his  country.  They  advised  the  people  to 
treat  all  officers  with  scorn  and  contempt,  and  to  refuse  to  associate  with  them. 
A  meeting  of  delegates  was  held  in  Pittsburgh,  on  September  7,  1791,  which 
also  passed  resolutions  against  the  law. 

The  government  finally  appointed  Benjamin  Wells,  of  Fayette  county,  as 
the  excise  collector  for  Fayette  and  Westmoreland  counties,  and  Robert  John- 
son, of  Allegheny  county,  for  Washington  and  Allegheny  counties.  Wells  was 
not  a  man  of  high  character  by  any  means,  and  could  not  have  been  chosen  to 
any  office  by  those  who  knew  him.  Johnson  was  a  good  man,  of  honest  inten- 
tions, though  not  a  man  of  great  force.  Wells  opened  an  office  at  his  own 
house  near  Connellsville,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Youghiogheny  river.  John- 
son Avas  overtaken  on  the  road  home,  on  September  6,  by  a  band  of  disguised 
men,  who  stripped  him  naked  and  gave  him  a  complete  coat  of  tar  and  feathers, 
then  shaved  his  head,  and,  taking  his  horse,  started  him  home  on  foot  in  this 
condition.  Then  came  an  officer  to  arrest  the  supposed  offenders.  He  was 
promptly  hoTsewhipped,  tarred  and  feathered,  and  his  money  and  horse  taken 
from  him.  Then  he  was  blindfolded,  taken  to  the  woods,  and  tied  to  a  tree 
where  he  remained  for  five  hours,  till  an  accidental  passerby  released  him. 

In  May,  1792,  Congress  lowered  the  rate  of  tax  and  permitted  the  distiller 
to  take  out  a  monthly  license  instead  of  a  yearly  one,  but  the  penalty  for  not 
complying  with  the  law  was  raised  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars.  No  office  could  be  procured  for  the  officer  in  Washington  or  West- 
moreland county,  but  each  officer  established  his  home  as  his  office  in  the  other 
two  counties.  In  June,  1792,  Wells  undertook  to  open  an  office  in  Greensburg 
and  one  in  L'niontown,  but  he  was  soon  forced  to  abandon  both  offices. 

Some  of  our  distillers  returned  their  establishments,  but  the  large  majority 
refused  to  do  so,  hoping  that  by  a  united  opposition  they  could  soon  force  the 
government  to  abandon  the  execution  of  the  law.  Still  others  abandoned  the 
liquor  business  as  manufacturers  entirely.  On  August  21,  1792,  a  meeting 
was  held  at  Pittsburgh,  which  was  attended  by  prominent  men  from  all  of  the 
four  counties.  They  drafted  resolutions  urging  the  people  to  obstruct  the  exe- 
cution of  the  iniquitous  law  in  every  legal  way  possible,  and  to  petition  Con- 
gress to  repeal  it  at  once.  On  September  15th,  1792,  President  Washington, 
in  a  very  dignified  but  firm  published  address,  admonished  all  good  citizens  to 
refrain  from  unlawful  combinations  and  from  doing  anything  looking  toward 
the  obstruction  of  the  law.     The  time  for  returning  stills  was  in  June  of  each 


198  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

year,  and  the  difficulty  with  the  government  was  to  get  offices  in  the  var- 
ious counties  in  the  district.  On  June  ist,  notices  appeared  in  the  Pittsburgh 
Gazette,  giving  the  location  of  the  various  offices.  Philip  Reagan's  house  was 
designated  as  the  place  where  the  office  would  be  opened  for  Westmoreland 
county. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  at  that  time  was  Alexander  Hamilton.  He 
made  a  complete  report  of  the  entire  trouble,  and  this  report  has  been  the  ground 
work  of  nearly  all  that  has  been  written  about  the  subject  since.  In  it  he  notes 
the  great  difficulty  the  officers  found  in  procuring  an  office  in  Westmoreland 
county.  Wells  was  still  the  officer  for  oair  county,  and  held  to  his  position  with 
z  zeal  that  might  be  expected  from  a  better  man.  He  was  insulted  and  abused 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  his  family  was  ostracised,  and  even  threatened 
with  violence,  when  he  was  not  at  home.  His  house  was  attacked  in  April, 
1792,  by  a  large  party  of  men  in  disguise.  It  is  likely  they  thought  he  was  at 
home,  for  on  finding  him  absent  they  left  without  doing  much  mischief.  On 
November  22  a  similarly  attired  band  found  him  at  home,  compelled  him  to 
surrender  his  books  and  commission,  and  to  sign  and  publish  his  resignation  in 
the  papers  within  two  weeks,  or  have  his  house  burned  on  his  failure  to  do  so. 
This  he  promised  to  do,  and  the  disguised  band  left  without  committing  further 
depredations.  The  reader  has  doubtless  noticed  that  the  entire  community 
seemed  to  be  personally  interested  in  overthrowing  the  law.  There  were,  of 
course,  many  distillers  in  comparison  to  the  whole  number  of  inhabitants,  but 
these  could  not  have  held  up  as  they  did  had  they  been  unaided.  The  secjuel 
to  the  popular  uprising,  lies  in  the  fact  that  nearly  every  man  in  the  community 
was  engaged  in  producing  rye,  and  therefore  the  law  came  home  to  each  and 
every  one  of  them. 

Finally,  in  June,  1794,  John  Wells,  a  son  of  the  collector,  was  made  deputy 
for  Westmoreland  county,  and  actually  opened  an  office  in  the  private  residence 
of  Philip  Reagan,  on  the  Big  Sewickley,  and  not  far  from  his  father's  house 
near  Connellsville.  Both  Wells  and  Reagan  had  charge  of  the  office.  The 
likelihood  is  that  Reagan  knew  the  sentiments  of  the  community,  and  w^as  to 
stand  guard  over  the  office.  At  all  events,  he  at  once  converted  the  house  into 
an  old-fashioned  blockhouse,  with  portholes,  and  barred  doors  and  windows. 
They  also  employed  a  few  men  to.  assist  them  in  defense,  though  these  were  hard 
to  procure,  for  the  sentiment  among  the  good  and  bad  people  of  the  community 
was  decidedly  on  the  other  side.  The  warm  nights  of  June  had  scarcely  ar- 
rived till  the  new  blockhouse  was  put  to  a  test.  It  stood  several  nightly  at- 
tacks, and  each  night  the  attacking  party  grew  more  foTmidable.  Finally,  a 
large  band  of  armed  citizens  gathered  round  it  and  began  firing.  The  fire  was 
returned  by  Reagan  and  his'  forces,  and  this  was  kept  up  for  several  hours. 
Fortunately  no  one  was  hurt  on  either  side,  and  the  crowd  repaired  to  Reagan's 
barn,  which  they  burnt  to  the  ground,  and  then  repaired  to  their  homes. 

In  two  or  three  days  the  whole  community  was  tho.roughly  aroused,  and  a 


HISTORY   OP    IVESTMORBLAXD   COUXTV.  199 

small  army  almost,  numbering-  not  less  than  two  hnndred  and  fifty,  went  to 
renew  the  attack.  Reagan,  under  a  sort  of  an  armistice,  held  a  conference  with 
their  leaders.  Knowing  that  they  would  soon  overpower  his  small  party,  he 
])roposed  to  surrender  if  they  would  grant  him  honorable  terms,  and  also  as- 
sure him  that  his  property  and  person  should  not  be  destroyed  or  injured.  In 
return  for  this  he  was  to  give  up  his  commission,  and  forever  wash  his  hands 
of  excise  tax  in  the  future.  These  arrangements  were  put  in  writing,  each 
party  taking  a  copy.  Then  Reagan  came  out,  and  brought  with  him  a  keg  of 
whisky.  Upon  the  whole,  it  was  too  much  of  a  victory  to  pass  over  without 
properly  celebrating  it.  and  a  great  many  of  the  victors  became  intoxicated. 
Later  in  the  celebration  it  was  proposed  that  Reagan  was  escaping  too  easily, 
and  that  he  should  be  set  up  as  a  mark  to  be  shot  at.  Others,  who  were  op- 
posed to  this,  were  bent  on  giving  him  a  good  coat  of  tar  and  feathers,  for  they 
had  brought  an  abundant  supply  of  these  materials  with  them.  Others,  who 
were  more  honorable,  said  that  he  should  go  unmolested  as  was  stipulated  in 
the  agreement  when  he  surrendered.  This  controversy  was  finally  settled  by 
agreeing  that  the  party  should  go  and  capture  Wells,  and  that  he  and  Reagai- 
should  then  both  be  tried  by  a  court  martial  and  tried  together.  So  they  set  out 
for  his  residence  to  capture  Wells,  but  fortunately  he  was  not  at  home.  This 
enraged  them  still  further,  and  they  burned  his  house  to  ashes,  with  all  its  con  • 
tents.  They  also  posted  a  few  of  their  party  in  ambush  to  capture  him  on  hir 
return.  But  during  all  this,  Reagan  escaped,  and  the  mob  having  recovered 
from  the  effects  of  too  much  whisky,  let  Wells  go. 

Shortly  after  this  tearing  up  of  the  Westmoreland  office  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men  from  our  county,  emboldened  by  this  success,  went  to 
Somerset  county  and  attacked  Captain  Webster.  They  destroyed  his  com- 
mission, and  made  him  promise  never  to  act  as  collector  of  excise  tax  again. 
They  made  him  accompany  them  part  of  the  way  home,  and  also  mount  a 
stump  and  give  three  cheers  for  "Tom  the  Tinker,"  that  being  the  popular 
'.ame  of  the  day  used  to  personate  the  opponents  of  the  law.  It  probably 
originated  with  a  distiller  who  would  not  join  the  opponents  of  the  law,  and 
had  his  still  cut  into  pieces  by  the  mob.  This  they  called,  mending,  that  is, 
"tinkering"  the  still.  So  many  anonymous  letters  from  the  outlaws  were 
signed  "Tom  the  Tinker." 

It  is  difficult  now  to  appreciate  the  extent  of  this  uprising,  or  the  rapidity 
of  its  growth.  Reason  was  thrown  to  the  winds.  Many  ministers  took 
the  side  of  the  people,  though  they  did  not  encourage  mob  violence.  No 
minister  could  have  retained  his  pulpit  had  he  sustained  the  excise  law.  The 
lawyer  was  popular  if  he  defended  the  rabble,  and  not  otherwise.  No  man's 
jiroperty  was  safe  if  his  neighbors  even  suspicioned  that  he  was  against  them. 
In  their  general  opposition  they  w^ere  led  by  the  best  mdn  in  the  community, 
who,  however,  never  sanctioned  mob  violence.  Findley,  Smiley,  Bracken- 
ridge,  Cook,  Young,  Ross,  Bradford,  Holcroft  and  others  were  all  in  sympathy 


200  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY. 

with  any  legitimate  methods  of  opposing  the  execution  of  the  law.  They  prob- 
ably laughed  at  head-shaving,  and  were  not  entirely  cast  down  when  the 
exciseman  was  clothed  in  a  coat  of  tar  and  feathers. 

In  1794  the  law  was  modified  by  Congress,  but  nothing  short  of  a  general 
repeal  would  satisfy  the  people.  Some  of  the  outlaws  were  indicted  before 
the  courts,  but  able  lawyers  defended  them,  and  no  jury  could  be  found  to 
all  agree  to  convict  them,  no  matter  what  the  evidence  might  be.  A  number 
of  distillers  who  had  not  complied  with  the  law  were  finally  summoned  to 
be  tried  in  the  United  States  courts  at  Philadelphia.  General  Neville  and  the 
marshal  of  the  district  went  to  serve  a  summons  on  a  distiller  named  Miller. 
A  furious  outbreak  followed,  which  was  due  more  to  Neville's  presence  than 
to  the  serving  of  the  summons,  for  others  had  been  served  before  this.  ■Men 
came  from  the  surrounding  harvest  fields  and  chased  them  out  of  the  country. 
The  same  day  a  military  meeting  was  being  held  at  ]Mingo  Creek,  in  Wash- 
ington county,  to  draft  men  for  service  against  the  Indians.  The  report  of 
chasing  the  marshal  and  Neville  soon  reached  this  meeting,  seven  miles 
away,  and  a  mob  at  once  took  across  the  country  for  the  marshal's  house. 
When  they  arrived  they  demanded  a  surrender  of  his  commission,  his  papers, 
etc.,  which  was  refused.  A  general  battle  began  at  once.  The  inmates 
of  the  house  were  better  armed  and  better  protected  than  the  attacking  party. 
Six  of  the  mob  were  wounded,  and  one  man  was  shot  dead.  On  this  the 
besiegers  retired,  but  only  to  better  prepare  for  another  attack.  A  meeting 
was  called,  and  all  good  citizens  were  warned  to  "strike  for  freedom,"  or  be 
"forever  enslaved,"  etc.  In  response  a  large  meeting  was  held  at  Mingo 
Creek  meeting-house,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  avenge  the  outrages  of 
the  previous  day.  They  appointed  three  men  as  their  leaders,  and  IMajor 
McFarlane,  an  old  and  experienced  Revolutionary,  officer,  was  elected  com- 
mander of  the  forces.  In  the  meantime  United  States  soldiers  were  collected 
by  the  marshal  to  guard  General  Neville's  house.  The  mob  marched  at 
once  to  his  house  and  demanded  his  papers  and  commission.  This,  of  course, 
was  refused.  Then  the  women  were  allowed  to  pass  from  the  house  unmo- 
lested, and  the  battle  began.  The  regular  soldiers  defending  the  house  were 
in  command  of  Major  Kirkpatrick.  It  is  hardly  fair  to  say  that  McFarlane 
commanded  the  insurgents,  for  they  very  soon  reached  that  degree  of  ex- 
citement that  the  commander  was  impotent.  Early  in  the  fight,  Major  Mc- 
Farlane stepped  from  behind  a  large  tree  to  confer  with  Major  Kirkpatrick. 
As  he  did  so  he  was  shot,  and  died  immediately.  The  death  of  their  leader 
only  added  fuel  to  the  fire.  The  barn  and  out-houses,  with  all  their  harvested 
crops,  were  at  once  set  on  fire,  and  Kirkpatrick  and  his  soldiers  were  allowed 
to  retire. 

^^'llcn  this  became  more  generally  known,  lawlessness  became  the  rule, 
even  in  our  own  county.  The  United  States  mail  carrier  was  waylaid  within 
a  mile  of  Grecnsburg  by  two  men,  who  perhaps  had  no  other  motive  in  view 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY.  201 

Ihan  to  show  their  contempt  for  the  authority  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States.  They  broke  open  the  mail  bags  and  rifled  their  contents,  not 
for  financial  gain,  but  to  show  that  the  people,  and  not  the  government, 
lield  complete  sway.  After  this  trouble  at  Neville's,  and  the  Greensburg  mail 
robberv,  a  public  meeting  was  called  for  by  David  Bradford,  of  Washing- 
ton, who  claimed  to  be  a  leader  of  the  uniteil  forces  of  the  four  counties. 
This  meeting  was  held  at  Braddock's  Fields,  the  location  of  which  is  well 
known.  The  call  was  that  all  should  come  armed,  and  provided  with  four 
davs'  rations.  About  sixteen  thousand  citizens  actually  came  together  on 
the  day  appointed,  though  thousands  came  through  curiosity,  and  with  neither 
arms  nor  rations.  David  Bradford  was  chosen  commander-in-chief  of  the 
forces,  and  Edward  Cook  was  his  chief  lieutenant.  Bradford's  idea  was 
to  besiege  the  town"  of  Pittsburgh  and  burn  the  houses  of  the  leading  citi- 
zens interested  in  sustaining  the  law,  such  as  Neville,  Gibson,  Brison,  Kirk- 
patrick,  etc. 

Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge  was  then  the  most  gifted  and  eloquent  lawyer 
in  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  had  defended  free  of  charge  many  of  the 
ringleaders  of  this  insurrection  who  had  been  indicted  heretofore,  and  was 
thoroughly  trusted  by  all  of  them.  When  he  and  his  friends  saw  that  no 
power  would  prevent  them  from  marching  to  Pittsburgh,  they  tried  to  induce 
them  to  go  in  a  peaceable  and  orderly  manner.  ''Let  us  go  there  to  show  them 
that  we  are  not  a  mob,  as  they  believe  us  to  be,  but  that  we  are  law-abiding 
citizens  who  are  only  asserting  our  rights."  etc.  '"Let  us  march  through  the 
town,  turn  around  and  come  out  again,  and  encamp  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
in  peace,  then  we  will  have  won  the  people  of  Pittsburgh  to  our  side." 
Cook  advocated  the  same  behavior  on  their  visit,  and  the  mob  could  not 
well  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  advice  of  either  of  them,  particularly  to  the  ad- 
vice of  Brackenridge.  The  inhabitants  of  Pittsburgh  were  greatly  alarmed, 
but  their  fears  were  allayed  on  the  arrival  of  the  army,  for  they  had,  indeed, 
very  largely  been  governed  by  Brackenridge's  advice.  Had  they  attempted 
to  burn  the  buildings  marked  by  Bradford  for  destruction,- the  citizens  of 
Pittsburgh  would  have  fired  on  them,  and  undoubtedly  a  general  conflagra- 
tion and  slaughter  would  have  ensued.  As  it  was,  there  was  little  harm  done. 
Some  one  in  the  night  set  fire  to  Kirkpatrick's  barn,  and  we  believe  this 
was  the  only  damage  done  the  town.  In  a  day  or  so  the  greater  part  of  the 
army  was  disbanded,  or  disbanded  itself,  and  peace  and  quiet  again  reigned 
in  the  four  counties. 

About  this  time  the  more  conservative  citizens  of  the  four  counties  began 
to  see  the  inevitable  result  of  this  opposition,  if  not  in  some  way  gotten  under 
control.  A  meeting  was  therefore  called  for  at  Parkinson's  Ferry  on  August 
14th,  1794.  This  was  attended  by  two  hundred  and  sixty  delegates  from  the 
four  western  counties.  Edward  Cook  was  made  chairman  of  the  meeting, 
and  Albert  Gallatin  secretary.     They,  as  usual,  protested  in  a  series  of  reso- 


202  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

lutions  against  the  excise  law  and  against  taking  offenders  to  Philadelphia, 
three  hundred  miles  away,  for  trial,  etc.  The  meeting  was  the  most  con- 
servative held  yet  in  the' district.  There  were  some  very  eloquent  addresses 
made  by  such  men  as  Gallatin,  Brackenridge,  Rev.  Edgar  and  others,  and 
a  slow  proceedure  by  purely  legal  methods  was  the  trend  of  their  remarks. 
It  is  now  generally  supposed  that  these  men  and  many  of  the  delegates  were 
there  for  the  purpose  of  manipulating  the  convention,  and  to  thus  gain,  by 
clever  management  and  wholesome  advice,  what  could  not  be  gained  by 
open  opposition  to  the  rabble.  The  whole  force  of  the  insurrection  was 
here  represented  by  two  hundred  and  sixty  delegates,  and  by  the  manage- 
ment of  Brackenridge  and  his  friends  their  power  was  delegated  to  one 
representative  from  each  township,  which  reduced  them  to  sixty  delegates. 
Then  these  sixty  delegates  appointed  a  committee  of  twelve  who  would 
thereafter  represent  them  and  serve  as  a  standing  committee  in  the  future. 
The  newly  constituted  committee  could  therefore  bind  the  four  counties, 
and  could  be  much  more  readily  handled  by  the  conservative  leaders  than 
a  larger  body  could  be.  It  was  certainl}'  a  master  stroke  on  the  part  of  the 
managers,  and  went  far  towards  a  re-establishment  of  order  in  the  excited 
community.  The  committee  of  sixty  met  at  Redstone  on  September  2nd,  and 
the  standing  committee  of  twelve  was  ready  at  any  time  to  meet  a  similar 
committee  appointed  by  the  government  or  the  state. 

About  this  time  Governor  Mifflin,  of  Pennsylvania,  appointed  Justice  Mc- 
Kean  and  General  William  Irvine  to  investigate  matters  in  the  four  counties, 
and  to  report  the  situation  as  soon  as  possible.  He  also  ordered  that  the 
Pennsylvania  troops  be  equipped  for  service  at  once,  and  issued  a  call  for 
an  extra  session  of  the  General  Assembly.  The  capital  of  the  United  States 
was  then  in  Philadelphia,  and  President  Washington  was  not  slow  to  act 
in  a  matter  of  this  magnitude.  On  August  7th  he  issued  a  proclamation 
commanding  all  insurgents  to  lay  down  their  arms  before  September  ist, 
or  abide  the  consequences.  He  also  began  to  raise  an  army,  and  in  a  few 
days  had  12,950  men  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  notice.  They  were 
largely  from  the  drilled  soldiers  of  the  Revolution,  and  were  recruited  from 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Maryland  and  Virginia.  The  President 
appointed  James  Ross,  Jasper  Yates  and  William  Bradford  to  represent  the 
government  and  to  confer  with  a  like  delegation,  should  one  be  appointed, 
representing  the  insurgents.  Governor  Lee,  of  Virginia,  commanded  the 
troops  raised  by  Washington,  and  the  Governors  of  the  several  states  com- 
manded the  troops  sent  out  by  them.  The  President  himself,  as  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  army,  arranged  to  accompany  the  troops,  and  with  him  were 
General  Henry  Knox,  Secretary  Hamilton  and  Judge  Peters,  the  latter  judge 
of  the  United  States  district  court  of  Pennsylvania.  The  army  set  out  from 
Philadelphia  on  October  ist.  and  President  Washington,  leaving  a  few  days 
later    joined    them    at    Carlisle.     There    he    met    \\'illiam    Findley,    Ejjhraim 


HISTORY   OF    U'ESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  203; 

Douglass  and  Thomas  :\Iorton,  who  were  appointed  to  represent  the  insur- 
gents in  a  conference  with  the  President.  It  is  probable  that  Washington 
learned  for  the  first  time  at  Carlisle  from  these  three  representatives  of  the 
conciliatory  movements  that  were  in  progress,  and  of  the  actions  of  the 
committees  referred  to  above.  Washington  came  on  west  with  the  army 
as  far  as  Bedford,  where  he  arrived  on  October  19th.  There  he  remained 
for  two  or  three  days,  and  then  went  back  to  Philadelphia,  reaching  that 
city  on  October  28th.  It  is  often  claimed  that  he  came  on  west  and  was 
in  Westmoreland  county,  but  the  claim  is  entirely  unfounded.  From  the  fact 
that  he  came  west  at  all  and  then  returned  without  coming  near  the  real 
seat  of  war,  it  is  supposed  that  he  learned  on  the  way  that  the  backbone  of 
the  insurrection  was  broken  by  the  conciliatory  meeting,  and  the  uprising 
of  the  loyal  and  conservative  citizens.  It  will  be  remembered  that  news 
did  not  travel  rapidly  at  that  time. 

The  United  States  commissioners  and  those  appointed  by  the  state  and 
also  those  on  the  part  of  the  insurgents  appointed  by  the  Parkinson  Ferry 
meeting,  all  met  in  Pittsburgh  on  August  20.  The  commissioners  had  no 
power  to  compromise,  and  refused  to  make  any  recommendations  for  the 
postponement  of  the  trials  of  those  who  had  been  summoned  east,  or  for  par- 
dons for  those  who  had  committed  crimes,  until  they  had  been  fully  assured 
of  a  sincere  determination  on  the  part  of  the  people  that  thev  would  there- 
after obey  and  assist  in  the  execution  of  the  laws.  The  committee  on  the 
part  of  the  people  presented  their  grievances  as  to  the  injustice  of  the 
excise  .law,  and  also  the  new  grievance,  viz.:  the  injustice  of  being  taken 
three  hundred  miles  away  from  home  for  trial  in  a  strange  land  and  by  a 
strange  jury.  They  were  in  session  about  a  week,  and  then  adjourned  to 
Brownsville,  where  they  met  on  August  28.  There  they  held  a  two  days' 
session.  Brackenridge  and  Gallatin  both  talked  long  and  with  more  even 
than  their  usual  eloquence  in  favor  of  law  and  order,  and  in  favor  of  a  com- 
plete submission  of  the  people  to  the  provisions  of  the  excise  tax  law^.  Brad- 
ford spoke  in  favor  of  forcible  resistance,  but  he  failed  to  carry  the  com- 
mittee with  him.  They  were  afraid  to  vote  openly  lest  they  be  ill-treated 
by  their  neighbors,  who  were  still  in  favor  of  resistance.  So  each  delegate 
was  provided  with  a  piece  of  paper  on  which  was  written  the  two  words, 
"yea"  and  "nay."  They  tore  ofT  the  one  word  and  destroyed  it, -while  they 
voted  the  other,  thus  securing  an  absolutely  secret  ballot.  The  result  of  all 
this  was  a  final  decision  to  submit  the  matter  to  the  people.  They  were  to 
have  an  opportunity  to  sign  a  paper  pledging  loyalty  to  the  government  and 
its  laws,  and  for  that  purpose  the  polls  were  to  be  open  on  September  nth, 
which  was  the  last  day  given  for  them  to  submit.  But  many  of  the  remote 
sections  did  not  learn  of  this  decision,  and  therefore  thousands  did  not  turn 
out  at  all.  It  was  no  small  matter,  it  must  be  remembered,  to  circulate  this 
decision  over  our  four  large  counties  in  that  day  of  slow  travel.     In  some- 


^04  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

places  a  lawless  element  prevailed,  and  the  polls  were  broken  up.  Many, 
Jiowever,  refused  to  sign  this  pledge  of  allegiance.  Bradford  came  over  and 
signed,  and  urged  the  people  to  do  the  same.  Nevertheless,  from  all  these 
circumstances,  the  signatures  were  very  few  compared  with  the  population, 
or  with  the  number  of  men  in  revolt.  The  commissioners  had  gone  east, 
.all  except  James  Ross,  who  remained  here  to  carry  the  report  back  to  Wash- 
ington, at  Philadelphia,  'ihe  result  did  not  by  any  means  satisfy  the  Presi- 
dent, and  he  determined  at  once  to  send  the  army  to  the  west. 

Then  the  sixty  township  delegates  met  on  October  2nd  and  drafted  reso- 
lutions explanatory  of  the  meager  number  of  signatures  to  the  allegiance 
papers.  The  burden  of  their  explanations  was  that  it  was  owing  to  want  of 
time,  and  in  proof  of  the  general  feeling  in  the  community,  they,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  district,  resolved  to  submit,  and  so  severally  pledged  them- 
selves.- They  appointed  Findley  and  David  Reddick,  the  latter  from  Wash- 
ington county,  to  wait  on  the  President  and  the  Governor.  They  met  Wash- 
ington at  Carlisle  on  October  10,  as  has  been  above  stated,  and  wi:h  them 
were  delegates  Douglass  and  IMorton,  who.  with  Findley,  composed  the  other 
■delegation.  Their  purpose  in  presenting  the  matter  to  the  President  was 
with  the  hope  that  after  learning  the  true  situation  here — that  is.  after  being 
made  familiar  with  the  real  change  of  sentiment — he  would  not  permit  the 
army  to  march  further  west.  They  tried,  therefore,  to  prove  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  change  of  sentiment,  and  to  show  that  the  meagerly  signed  al- 
legiance papers  did  not  fairly  represent  the  situation.  President  Washington 
heard  them  patiently,  but  declined  to  stop  the  progress  of  the  army,  inasmuch 
as  it  was  then  nearing  the  seat  of  war.  He  assured  them  that  there  would 
be  no  violence  done  by  the  soldiers,  and  that  all  that  was  necessary  on  the 
part  of  the  people  was  to  show  a  genuine  evidence  of  their  return  t^  their 
former  allegiance  to  the  United  States  government  and  its  laws.  A  rapid 
change  was  taking  place  all  over  the  survey,  but  particularly  here  in  We;t- 
moreland.  Shortly  before  this  a  man's  property  and  person  were  not  safe 
if  he  was  even  suspicioned  by  the  Greensburg  people.  To  illustrate :  Colonel 
Gibson  came  to  Greensburg,  and,  having  been  guilty  of  no  oiTense  except  that 
he  tried  to  have  the  people  remain  loyal  to  the  law,  he  should  have  been 
safe  anywhere.  Yet  his  arrival  was  scarcely  known  until  he  was  waited 
■on  by  a  body  of  men  who  ordered  him  to  quit  the  towai  within  half  an  hour. 
He  was  concealed  in  the  house  of  General  William  Jack.  Yet  in  October  our 
people  had  so  far  backed  down  that  they  were  almost  falling  over  each  other  in 
-irder  to  sign  the  allegiance  papers. 

When  Findley  and  Reddick  came  back  to  Westmoreland  from  their  visit 
to  President  Washington,  they  called  a  meeting  of  the  committee  for  Oc- 
tober 24th  to  report  the  result  of  their  mission.  Many  citizens'  meetings  were 
held  in  all  parts  of  the  four  counties,  so  that  the  delegates  who  were  to  meet 
•on  the  24th  could  know  for  a  certainty  that  there  was  a  change  of  sentiment 


HISTORY   OF    U'ESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  205, 

generally,  and  could  act  accordingly.  They  also  wanted  these  expressions- 
made  public  before  the  army  should  reach  here.  One  of  these  meetings  was 
held  in  Greensburg  on  October  22d.  They  drafted  resolutions  and  in  no  un- 
certain sound  set  forth  their  disposition  to  sustain  the  law.  David  Marchand,. 
afterwards  a  member  of  Congress,  was  president  of  the  meeting.  The  resolu- 
tions adopted  here  were  as  follows : 

1.  Resolved,  As  the  sense  of  this  meeting,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  every  good  citizen 
to  yield  obedience  to  the  existing  laws  of  his  country. 

2.  That  we  discountenance  all  illegal  acts  of  violence  from  whatever  motive,  and 
that  for  redress  of  grievances  the  privilege  and  right  of  the  citizen  is  to  petition  and  remon- 
strate if  necessary. 

3.  That  we  will  support  the  civil  authority  and  all  officers  in  the  lawful  exercise 
of  their  respective  duties,  and  assist  in  securing  for  legal  trial  all  offenders  against, 
the  laws  when  called  upon. 

4.  That  the  citizens  of  this  town  and  township  will  give  no  opposition  to  the  open- 
ing of  an  office  of  inspection  therein,  should  the  same  be  contemplated  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  that  we  will  use  our  endeavors  to  remove  improper  prejudices,  and  recom- 
mend a  peaceable  and  general  submission. 

5.  That  a  copy  of  the  preceding  resolutions  be  given  to  one  or  more  of  the  deputies 
of  the  town  or  township  who  are  to  meet  at  Parkinson's  Ferry  on  Friday  the  24th  inst.,. 
together  with  a  copy  of  the  assurance  paper,  signed  by  the  citizens  of  this  meeting,  in 
order  that  the  same  may  be  laid  before  the  members  of  the  said  committee,  and  that  another 
copy  may  be  made  out  for  publication  in  the  Pittsburgh  Gazette,  and  that  the  same  be 
attested  by  the  chairman  and  clerk  of  the  meeting. 

Four  hundred  and  twenty  citizens  of  Greensburg  and  vicinity  signed  these- 
resolutions.  Similar  resolutions  were  adopted  in  all  parts  of  the  four  counties 
and,  as  may  be  supposed,  when  the  convention  inet  all  was  harmony.  The- 
same  committee  was  appointed  to  carry  this  general  expression  of  sentiment 
to  President  Washington.  They  started  at  once  for  Bedford,  but,  learning- 
that  Washington  had  left  there  for  Philadelphia,  they  went  to  Uniontown 
to  confer  with  General  Lee,  whose  advance  forces  had  reached  there.  Lee 
was  a  brave  officer  of  the  Revolution,  and  a  most  refined  and  cultured  gen- 
tlenian.  He  treated  the  committee  with  great  courtesy,  and  assured  them  that 
the  soldiers  would  respect  the  rights  and  propertv  of  the  citizens,  and  asked 
them  to  pass  that  word  over  the  four  counties  as  rapidly  as  possible.  All 
the  General  required  was  allegiance  to  the  law.  He  asked  of  the  people  that 
they  be  only  as  active  in  restoring  law  and  order  as  they  had  formerly  been 
in  raising  a  disturbance.  The  report  of  this  conference  with  General  Lee  was 
printed  and  rapidly  circulated  throughout  the  four  counties,  and  greatly 
allayed  the  fears  of  the  people,  who  had  great  fear  of  the  approaching  army, 
for  they  rei-nembered  too  well,  and  to  their  sorrow,  the  visits  of  the  British 
army  a  few  years  before  this.  Books  were  now  opened  at  nearly  all  of  the 
offices  of  the  justices  of  the  peace,  so  that  the  people  might  take  the  oath  of 


^o6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTV. 

allegiance.  A  day  was  fixed  for  the  entry  of  stills,  and,  almost  without  an 
exception,  the  distillers  reported  them  as  required  by  law.  It  indeed  seemed 
.that  the  people  were,  as  General  Lee  requested,  as  anxious  to  sustain  the 
law  as  they  had  formerly  been  to  oppose  it. 

The  army  came  on  west,  most  of  them  marching  as  far  as  Pittsburgh. 
But  all  was  quiet,  and  thousands  were  daily  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance. 
So,  on  November  17th,  orders  were  given  for  the  return  of  the  troops.  In 
.a  few  days  all  were  gone  except  a  small  battalion  under  General  Morgan, 
which  it  was  thought  best  to  have  remain  all  winter  in  the  vicinity  of  Pitts- 
burgh.   One  company  was  stationed  at  Greensburg  and  one  at  Uniontown. 

While  the  army  was  passing  through  here  it  became  its  dutv  to  hunt  up 
and  arrest  men  who  had  been  most  active  in  raising  this  disturbance,  as  well 
as  distillers  who  had  failed  to  make  their  reports  as  required  by  law.  ;\Iost 
■of  those  who  were  arrested  were  guilty,  but  Judge  Peters,  perhaps  in  every 
case  where  he  could  do  so  without  stultifying  himself,  ruled  that  they  were 
not  guilty  of  any  oflfense  against  the  government.  Some  who  had  been  ar- 
rested were  released  after  a  hearing,  and  others  were  sent  to  Pittsburgh. 
While  confined  there,  some  were  released,  because  they  had  influential  friends, 
it  is  said,  while  others,  no  more  guilty  than  they,  were  sent  to  Philadelphia 
for  trial.  There  they  were  confined  nearly  a  year  before  they  were  tried. 
This  was  a  great  injustice  to  them,  and  particularly  does  the  injustice  appear 
when  it  is  learned  that  nearly  all  were  eventually  acquitted.  Two  were 
convicted  from  Westmoreland  county.  Probably  by  even  a  fair  construction 
of  the  law  all  might  have  been  found  guilty  of  treason,  for  they  had  levied 
war  against  the  United  States',  had  incited  and  engaged  in  rebellion  and  in- 
surrection.' John  JNIitchell  was  the  leader  of  those  who  robbed  the  mail 
near  Greensburg.  He  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged,  but  was 
afterwards  pardoned  by  the  President.  The  other  conviction  was  for  arson, 
he  being  the  one  who  had  set  fire  to  Wells'  house.  After  being  sentenced 
to  be  hanged  it  was  learned  that  he  was  a  very  ignorant  man,  and  was  sub- 
ject to  epileptic  fits.  Washington  first  reprieved  and  then  pardoned  him. 
The  march  of  the  army  eastward  may  be  fraught  with  interest  to  those 
who  are  accustomed  to  the  rapid  mobilization  of  soldiers  in  our  present  day. 
The  first  day's  march  was  to  Hellman's,  fifteen  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh;  the 
second  day's  march  was  to  a  point  near  Greensburg,  marching  fourteen 
miles  that  day ;  the  third  day  they  marched  to  the  Nine  Mill  Run  near 
Youngstown,  eleven  miles ;  the  fourth  day  they  camped  two  miles  east  of 
Fort  Ligonier,  eleven  miles ;  the  fifth  day  they  crossed  Laurel  Hill,  and  en- 
camped at  the  foot  of  its  eastern  slope,  nine  miles.  The  sixth  day's  march 
they  reached  Stony  Creek,  where  Stonystown  now  stands,  or  a  mile  beyond, 
making  eleven  miles.  On  the  seventh  and  eighth  days  they  marched  respect- 
ively eleven  and  twenty-four  miles,  and  reached  Bedford.  From  Bedford  they 
marched  to  Carlisle,  a  distance  of  ninetv-five  miles. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  207 

David  Bradford  was  die  leading  spirit  of  the  Whisky  Insurrection.  He 
was  a  citizen  of  Washington  county,  and  was  a  prominent  lawyer,  practicing 
both  there  and  in  Westmoreland.  He  was  a  very  unsafe  man  to  follow,  but 
had  great  powers  as  an  agitator.  When  the  government  issued  a  general 
amnesty  proclamation  it  included  all  citizens  engaged  in  the  insurrection  ex- 
cept Bradford.  He  had  fled  to  Louisiana,  then  a  Spanish  possession,  and 
become  an  extensive  planter.  He  was  always  respectably  connected,  being 
during  the  insurrection  a  brother-in-law  of  Judge  Allison,  the  grandfather 
of  John  Allison,  late  register  of  the  treasury  of  the  United  States.  His 
granddaughter  was  married  to  Richard  Broadhead,  United  States  senator 
from  Pennsylvania,  from  185 1  to  1857.  His  son  was  married  to  a  sister  of 
Jefferson  Davis,  late  President  of  the  Southern  Confederacy.  In  Louisiana 
he  became  wealthy,  and  as  a  planter  attained  a  fairly  high  social  position. 
He  died  there  in  i8og. 

James  McFarlane  had  been  a  soldier  and  officer  of  undaunted  courage 
in  the  Revolution.  He  was  born  in  175 1,  and  was  therefore  but  forty-three 
years  old  when  he  was  killed  near  General  Neville's  house,  on  July  17th. 
On  his  tombstone  are  engraved  these  words  among  others :  "He  defended 
American  Independence  against  the  lawless  and  despotic  encroachments  of 
Great  Britain.  He  fell  at  last  by  the  hands  of  an  unprincipled  villain  in 
the  support  of  what  he  supposed  to  be  the  rights  of  his  countrv.  much  la- 
mented by  a   numerous  and  respectable   circle  of  acc[uaintances." 

General  John  Neville  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1731,  and  was  one  of  the 
few  brave  officers  of  the  Virginia  troops  who  escaped  death  at  Braddock's 
defeat.  Afterwards  he  was  colonel  of  the  Fourth  Virginia  Regiment  in  the 
Revolution,  and  was  in  the  battles  of  Trenton,  Princeton.  Germantown  and 
]\Ionmouth.  After  the  Revolution  he  moved  to  Pennsylvania,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  supreme  executive  council.  President  Washington  appointed 
him  inspector  of  revenue  for  the  counties  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  and 
this  was  why  his  residence,  etc.,  were  burned  on  July  17,  1794,  as  has  been 
told  above.     He  died  near  Pittsburgh,  July  29,  1803. 

William  Findley  was  by  far  the  most  looted  man  connected  with  the 
^^■hisky  Insurrection,  but  as  he  represented  Westmoreland  in  Congress  for 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  we  shall  refer  to  him  at  length  among  special 
biographies  of  distin,guished  men  of  Westmoreland  county. 

The  Whisky  Insurrection  is  an  important  event  in  our  history  and  one  that 
has  been  much  written  of.  It  was  the  first  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  people  to 
disobey  or  overthrow  the  national  authority.  It  came  when  the  new  govern- 
ment was  in  its  infancy.  It  is  well  for  us  that  Washington  was  then  president 
of  the  United  States,  and  that  he  met  the  opposition  with  that  strength  and 
dignity  which  characterized  his  every  act.  Those  who  would  know  more  of 
the  insurrection  will  be  abundantly  repaid  by  reading  "The  Lattimers,"  a  novel 
of  great  strength  founded  entirely  on  the  \Miiskv   Insurrection. 


CHAPTKR    XV 


Old    Customs. — Crops. — Industries. — Clothes. — Wild    Animals,    etc. 

Westmoreland's  early  settlers  were  nearly  all  young  men.  Rarely  ever 
were  they  beyond  middle  age.  The  old  people  were  left  behind  in  the  east. 
Often  a  young  man  came  across  the  mountains  unmarried,  and  here  located  a 
tract  of  land,  cleared  a  part  of  it,  and  sometiines  built  a  house  the  first  year.  Late 
in  the  fall  or  winter  he  returned  to  his  former  home  to  get  married.  Then  the 
two  set  out  for  their  new  home.  He  usually  had  a  horse,  not  likely  a  thorough- 
bred, but  an  animal  upon  which  the  young  wife  rode,  and  on  which  was  also 
carried  a  few  indispensable  household  goods  which  could  not  be  purchased  here. 
Sometimes  the  well-to-do  pioneer  had  two  horses.  If  so,  on  one  was  a  pack- 
saddle  on  which  could  be  carried  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  of 
household  utensils.  In  any  event  they  brought  a  skillet,  a  pot,  perhaps  a  few 
dishes,  an  ax  and  mattock,  for  clearing  land.  There  was  generally  some  bed- 
ding material,  though  this  was  often  entirely  of  skins  of  animals  killed  on  the 
way  or  after  their  arrival.  They  also  brought  garden  seeds,  and  a  few  driea 
herbs  to  last  them  until  new  ones  could  be  raised. 

Seed  corn  and  seed  grain  generally  was  kept  at  the  garrison,  and  thither 
went  the  farmer  who  was  in  need  when  planting  time  came.  They  also  brought 
seeds  from  favorite  apple  and  peach  trees.  The  settler  himself  usually  walked 
all  the  way,  and  carried  a  rifle  on  his  shoulder,  for  a  rifle  he  must  have.  Then 
if  +hey  had  with  them  a  few  pounds  of  hard  baked  bread,  and  if  he  was  fortunate 
enough  to  shoot  a  deer,  ?.  turkey  or  smaller  game,  they  were  all  right  for  a 
week's  journey  or  more  through  the  wilderness.  In  novels  one  often  reads  of  a 
bed  in  the  wilderness,  made  of  small  branches  of  trees,  and  this  is  exactly  what 
was  done.  There  were  often  days  of  travel  without  the  sign  of  a  human  habita- 
tion. If  the  travelers  were  near  a  settler's  house,  be  it  ever  so  humble  and 
crowded,  they  were  alwa^'s  welcome.  This  long  journey  was  almost  always 
made  in  the  springtime,  when  sleeping  outside  was  not  dangerous  nor  incon- 
venient. They  were  nearly  always  going  to  a  settlement  where  they  were 
looked  for  and  welcomed  by  old  acquaintances  or  relatives.  The  journey  had 
in  it  much  to  look  forward  to  with  pleasure.     Seldom  did    a    family    locate 


HISiORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  209 

in  a  new  country  alone.  In  case  the  community  into  which  they 
were  moving  was  entirely  new,  they  formed  a  company  among-  neigh- 
bors in  the  east  who  journeyed  and  located  together.  These  companies 
were  called  colonies,  and  often  had  among-  them  entire  families.  As  has  been 
observed  before,  the  first  log  huts  or  cabins  were  built  near  the  forts ;  then  they 
spread  out  along  the  military  roads,  and  finally  the  entire  community  was  set- 
tled. Nearly  all  the  forts  in  our  county  were  garrisoned  by  the  government 
of  the  state,  and  in  these  the  settler  and  his  wife  or  family  were  made  welcome 
until  the  log  house  was  ready  for  occupancy.  Their  residence  in  the  fort  was 
therefore  not  limited  to  times  of  danger. 

We  had  few  Daniel  Boones  in  our  early  pioneer  days — men  who  isolated 
themselves  entirely  from  companionship,  and  lived  alone  in  the  wilderness. 
Our  people  were  home-makers,  and  after  the  acquisition  of  land,  what  they 
most  desired  w-as  neighbors.  They  did  not  come  here  to  hunt  and  fish,  nor  to 
buy  furs  and  skins  from  the  Indians.  Generally  they  left  better  homes  in  the 
east,  but  were  willing  to  endure  all  manner  of  hardships  for  a  few  years,  with 
the  hope  of  abundance  later  on.  They  very  soon  learned  to  love  their  new 
homes,  and  to  fight  for  and  defend  them  as  though  they  were  palaces.  How- 
ever rough  the  land,  however  small  the  clearing,  or  however  rude  his  mud- 
plastered  log  cabin,  i.t  was  his  own,  and  that  consolation  compensated  him  for 
all  its  imperfections.  Because  he  owned  it  himself  he  was  willing  to  defend  it 
against  all  the  world,  if  necessary.  "To  be  a  land  owner,"  said  James  G. 
Blaine  in  his  eulogy  on  President  Garfield,  "has  been  a  patent  and  passport  of 
self-respect  with  the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  ever  since  Horsa  and  Hengist  landed  on 
the  shores  of  England."  For  many  years,  as  we  have  seen,  he  worked  with  his 
gun  near  him,  and  in  company  with  his  neighbors.  In  house  building  he  was 
compelled  to  have  neighbors,  or  at  least  some  assistance,  in  putting  the  logs  in 
place.  He  could  cut  down  and  hew  the  timber,  and  perhaps  a  neighbor  could 
help  him  drag  the  hewn  logs  to  the  place  selected  for  the  house.  Then  came 
the  "raising,"  which  was  the  big  day  of  our  pioneer  ancestry.  The  whole  com- 
munity assembled  and  put  up  the  skeleton  of  a  house  in  a  single  day.  Some- 
times they  cut  and  hewed  the  logs,  and  put  up  the  house  between  "sun  up  and 
sun  down."  A  house  fifteen  by  thirty  feet,  two  rooms  below  and  one  or  two 
above,  was  a  good  sized  house  for  that  period.  The  axe  was  the  principal  tool 
used  in  house  building.  On  the  day  of  the  raising  the  older  citizens  had  each 
a  "dram"  before  they  began  work,  for  whisky  was  supposed  to  be  indispensable 
in  every  well  regulated  community.  There  was  also  a  big  dinner,  which  was 
prepared  by  the  women  of  the  community,  and  thus  both  old  and  young  were 
brought  together  at  the  raising,  and  all  had  a  part  to  perform.  The  young 
man  could  show  his  strength  lifting  logs  to  their  places.  And  not  by  any 
means  the  least  attractive  feature  of  the  occasion,  were  the  young  maidens  who 
attended  to  prepare  the  noon  dinner.  The  young  men  were  rough  and  un- 
polished, half  hunter,  half  farmer,  but  nevertheless  they  greatly  attracted  our 


210  HISTORY   OF    W EST M OREL AN-D   COUNTY. 

grand  dames.  The  raising  was  governed  by  rules  which  greatly  facilitated  the 
work.  The  men  were  divided  into  two  equal  parties,  and  after  the  military 
order  of  the  day,  each  side  chose  a  captain.  The  logs  were  pushed  up  long 
slides  at  each  side  and  at  the  ends,  and  the  party  which  could  the  most  rapidly 
put  its  logs  in  place  were  the  victors.  When  it  was  at  its  place,  it  was  notched 
at  the  ends  to  fit  on  the  log  underneath  it,  and  thus  be  firmly  held  in  place. 
The  man  who  notched  the  ends  of  the  logs  was  called  the  "corner  man,"  and 
there  were  four  of  these,  that  is,  one  for  each  corner.  A  sharp  axe,  a  true  eye 
and  a  strong  arm  were  the  necessary  requisites  of  a  good  "corner  man."  Had 
he  these  qualifications  he  could  very  quickly  notch  the  log  to  fit  on  the  log  be- 
low, and  cut  its  upper  side  to  fit  the  triangular  notch  of  the  next  log.  He  must 
also  keep  his  corner  plumb.  While  he  was  doing  this,  those  on  the  ground  were 
moving  the  next  log  up  the  slides  to  its  final  position.  A  good  "corner  man" 
must  have  the  last  log  finished  by  the  time  the  next  arrived,  so  as  not  to  keep 
the  men  waiting.  But  if  he  did  keep  them  waiting  sometimes  in  the  morning, 
when  the  logs  did  not  have  to  be  raised  very  high,  later  in  the  day  he  could 
often  indulge  in  the  sarcasm  of  calling  for  logs,  for  each  succeeding  log  had 
to  be  raised  one  log  higher.  The  average  log  when  green,  if  twenty  feet  long, 
would  weigh  not  less  than  fifteen  hundred  pounds,  and  it  was  not  an  easy 
matter  to  hoist  it  fifteen  or  twenty  feet  with  their  limited  appliances. 

The  average  house  of  say  twenty  by  thirty  feet  was  nine  or  ten  feet  to  the 
top  of  the  first  story,  and  the  second  story  was  not  generally  more  than  four  or 
four  and  one-half  feet  to  the  eaves  of  the  roof.  Sometimes  when  the  house 
was  more  pretentious,  the  second  was  a  full  story  of  eight  or  nine  feet.  The 
house  was  generally  built  of  logs  of  equal  length,  making  no  provision  for  door 
or  windows.  The  logs  were  afterwards  sawed  away  for  such  openings.  That 
this  was  done  can  be  noticed  even  to  this  day  in  our  old  log  houses.  Some- 
times there  was  a  chimney  in  the  center,  with  a  fireplace  on  each  side,  but  not 
often.  It  was  oftener  at  one  side  or  end  of  the  house,  and  frequently  on  the 
outside,  in  which  case  there  was  an  opening  through  the  logs  for  the  fire  place 
In  most  houses  the  chimney  was  made  of  stones  and  mortar.  A  few  houses 
had  chimneys  made  of  small  pieces  of  wood,  which,  when  laid  in  thick  mortar 
which  was  made  to  thoroughly  cover  the  inside,  were  fairly  well  prot<'cted  from 
the  sparks  of  the  fire.  The  earliest  houses  had  no  glass  windows.  Light  was 
admitted  through  greased  paper,  and  the  light  at  best  was  very  poor.  There 
was  no  glass  manufactured  in  America  then,  and  it  was  a  luxury  only  inilulged 
in  by  the  very  wealthy. 

At  the  top  of  the  first  story  were  logs  called  joists,  which  were  hewn  on  one 
side  only.  They  were  usually  made  from  small  saplings,  say  eight  or  ten 
inches  in  diameter.  On  tlie  top  came  the  rafters,  made  after  the  manner  of  the 
joists,  but  not  so  heavy.  The  roof  was  made  of  clapboards — that  is,  boardlike 
pieces  split  from  straight-grained  trees.  They  were  nmch  larger  and  thicker 
than  split  shingles.     Sometimes  they  were  smoothed  off  with  a  drawing-knife. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  211 

From  these  were  also  made  the  rough  floor  of  the  second  story,  if  there  was  a 
second  story  at  all,  for  some  of  the  houses  were  but  one  story  high.  The  floor 
of  the  first  story  in  the  most  primitive  houses  was  made  of  clay.  Next  to  clay 
in  advancement  was  the  puncheon  floor,  which  was  made  of  logs  split  in  the 
center  and  the  flat  side  turned  up.  These  flat  surfaces,  with  a  little  dressing, 
made  a  comparatively  level  floor.  The  fireplace  was  a  great  wide  opening,  so 
that  a  log  even  six  feet  long  could  be  rolled  into  it  as  a  back  log,  and  this  helped 
to  throw  out  heat.  Over  this  great  fireplace  was  hung  the  rifle,  bullet-pouch 
and  powder  horn.  Sometimes  the  antlers  of  a  deer  hung  above  the  fireplace, 
and  from  this  were  suspended  the  implements  of  the  hunter.  The  door  was 
hung  on  wooden  hinges.  The  door  latch  was  a  short  bar  of  wood  on  the  inside, 
and  from  it  upward  and  through  a  hole  in  the  door  passed  the  latch-string,  so 
that  it  could  be  opened  from  the  outside  if  the  string  was  out.  But  when  night 
came,  the  latch-string  could  be  drawn  in,  a  simple  way  of  locking  the  door. 

The  house  was  made  comparatively  wami  by  filling  up  the  cracks  with 
small  pieces  of  wood,  and  covering  them  with  mortar.  It  was  also  a  dry  house 
after  the  floor  was  put  in,  but  these  were  almost  its  only  merits.  The  houses 
burnt  in  Hannastown  were  the  best  in  the  county  in  1782,  yet  none  of  them  were 
better  than  the  description  above,  and  some  of  them  were  smaller.  The  houses 
in  Pittsburgh  before  the  Revolution  were  not  equal  to  this.  In  1774  there  was 
but  one  house  in  Pittsburgh  with  a  shingle  roof,  and  it  was  pointed  out  as  a 
marvel  in  wooden  improvement,  and  as  an  evidence  of  the  enterprise  of  the 
city. 

Dr.  McMillen,  who  came  to  Westmoreland  county  to  preach  in  1788,  says: 
"The  cabin  in  which  I  was  to  live  was  raised,  but  there  was  no  roof  to  it,  nor 
any  chimney  or  floor.  We  had  neither  bedstead,  nor  table,  nor  stool,  nor 
chair,  nor  bucket.  We  placed  two  boxes,  one  on  the  other,  which  served  us 
for  a  table,  and  two  kegs  served  us  for  seats,  and  having  committed  ourselves 
to  God  in  family  worship  we  spread  our  bed  on  the  floor  and  slept  soundly 
till  morning.  Sometimes,  indeed,  we  had  no.  bread  for  weeks  together,  but 
we  had  plenty  of  pumpkins  and  potatoes,  and  all  the  necessaries  of  life ;  as  for 
luxuries,  we  were  not  much  concerned  about  them." 

Dr.'  Power,  who  also  preached  here  during  the  Revolution,  says  that  for 
years  after  he  came  there  was  not  a  frame,  stone  or  brick  house  within  the 
limits  of  his  congregation,  and  his  charge  included  the  most  advanced  parts 
of  our  present  county.  Stone  houses  were  not  built  till  the  latter  part  of  the 
century,  and  even  then  only  when  building  stones  could  be  readily  procured. 
The  furniture  within  the  house  was,  as  Dr.  McMillen  has  indicated,  nearly  all 
home-made,  and  generally  without  sawed  lumber. 

Our  day  laborers  now  would  not  live  in  such  houses,  even  though  they 
were  rent  free,  yet  these  were  the  houses  and  castles  of  our  ancestors,  who 
were  not  inferior  to  us  in  physical  or  moral  qualifications,  nor  were  they  by 
nature  intellectually  inferior  to  us.     If  any  reader  who  prides  himself  on  being 


212  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

descended  from  one  of  Westmoreland's  old  families  will  go  back  far  enough 
he  will  find  his  ancestor  living  in  just  such  a  house  as  is  described,  and  likely 
in  one  not  quite  so  complete.  Nor  will  he  be  ashamed  of  it,  if  he  is  a  truly 
worthy  and  loyal  son  of  his  pioneer  ancestry.  The  greatest  and  most  distin- 
guished man  of  the  last  century,  Abraham  Lincoln,  was  born  in  a  one-storied 
log  cabin  in  Kentucky.  Daniel  Webster,  in  a  political  address  made  during  the 
"Log  Cabin"  campaign  of  1840  at  Saratoga,  New  York,  said :  "It  did  not 
happen  to  me  to  be  born  in  a  log  cabin,  but  my  elder  brothers  and  sisters  were 
born  in  a  log  cabin,  raised  amid  the  snowdrifts  of  New  Hampshire,  at  a  period 
so.  early  that  when  the  smoke  first  rose  from  its  rude  chimney  and  curled  over 
the  frozen  hills,  there  was  no  similar  evidence  of  a  white  man's  habitation  be- 
tween it  and  the  settlements  on  the  rivers  of  Canada.  Its  remains  still  exist. 
I  make  to  it  an  annual  visit.  I  carry  my  children  to  it,  to  teach  them  the  hard- 
ships endured  by  the  generations  which  have  gone  before  them." 

JNIany  of  our  early  houses  had  but  one  room,  and  sometimes  these  had  a 
second  story,  called  a  loft,  which  was  reached  by  a  ladder,  or  by  pins  driven 
into  the  logs.  On  the  rafters  were  hung  pieces  of  smoked  meat,  all  kinds  of 
herbs  for  medicines,  and  clothes  not  in  use. 

Stables  were  built  like  houses,  but  of  smaller  logs,  and  they  were  very 
rarely  hewn  logs.  They  were  built  of  smaller  logs  to  protect  the  stock  from 
wild  animals,  such  as  bears  and  wolves,  which  roamed  the  country  at  will,  and 
were  very  destructive.  The  stables  were  not  much  of  a  protection  against  the 
blasts  of  winter,  for  the  cracks  between  the  logs  were  very  rarely  closed. 

When  the  early  settler  began  to  erect  a  building  he  always  located  it  near  a 
never  failing  spring,  and  thus  generally  on  the  lower  ground.  In  felling  trees 
for  his  house  and  stable  he  was  clearing  his  land,  and  thus  his  first  fields  were 
near  his  house.  Then  he  cut  down  others,  rolled  them  together  and  burnt 
them.  Other  trees  were  deadened,  and  among  these  he  raised  grain.  One 
man  in  a  few  days,  could  deaden  the  trees  on  a  piece  of  land  that  would  make 
a  good  sized  field.  In  a  few  years  the  storms  uprooted  the  deadened  trees,  and 
the  huge  boles  by  that  time  were  very  dry.  So  if  three  or  four  were  rolled 
together,  making  a  "log  heap,"  they  could  be  reduced  to  ashes  in  a  few  hours. 
In  this  way  the  primeval  woods  were  cut  away.  Very  little  of  the  timber  was 
utilized. 

The  next  duty  was  to  fence  a  few  of  his  fields,  that  is,  such  as  he  intended 
to  farm  regularly.  Cattle  and  horses  were  allowed  to  wander  at  large,  brows- 
ing in  the  woodland.  Bells  were  hung  on  the  necks  of  animals,  so  that  they 
could  be  found  when  needed,  and  that  the  farmer  might  know  from  the  sound 
of  the  bell  when  they  were  encroaching  upon  his  fields.  Bells  were  almost  in- 
dispensable in  the  new  unfenced  country,  yet  they  sometimes  wrought  great 
harm.  Often  the  Indians  removed  the  bells  from  the  animals,  and,  hiding  be- 
hind bushes  or  in  dark  ravines,  induced  children  thither  whom  they  captured, 
the  children  thinking  they  were  approaching  the  cows  or  horses  for  which  they 
were  searching.     The  bells  on   animals   were  also  a  protection  against   wild 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  213 

beasts ;  rarely  ever,  it  is  said,  would  a  wolf  or  a  bear  attack  an  animal  which 
wore  a  bell. 

Corn,  rye  and  potatoes  were  the  principal  products  of  the  early  farmers. 
They  were  very  anxious  to  raise  wheat,  but  had  poor  success  in  its  culture, 
even  in  our  present  wheat  growing  communities.  They  believed  that  wheat 
and  rye  could  be  raised  only  on  high  ground,  and  for  that  reason  settled  the 
highlands  first.  The  more  level  tracts  and  rich  river  or  creek  bottoms  which 
now  constitute  our  most  productive  farming  communities,  were  considered  too 
damp  for  wheat  or  rye  to  live  in  over  winter.  Furthermore,  the  rich  bottom 
land  was  very  wild,  and  had  to  be  reclaimed  by  more  farming  than  the  higher 
ground.  Corn  was  largely  used  for  bread,  and  by  hunters  and  travelers  in 
the  form  of  "Johnny  cake,"  which  was  originally  called  "journey  cake."  The 
average  garden  was  a  very  small  affair.  •  They  raised  there  the  sage  from  the 
leaves  of  which  they  made  a  tea.  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  tea  of  commerce ; 
to  the  real  tea  our  ancestors  were  always  hostile  after  the  tax  was  put  on  it. 
When  Arthur  St.  Clair  first  moved  his  family  to  Ligonier  valley,  Mrs.  St. 
Clair  brought  with  her  a  chest  of  real  tea.  Many  of  her  new  neighbors  had 
heard  of  it  before,  but  had  never  seen  or  tasted  it.  They  came  from  near  and 
from  far  to  attend  her  "tea  parties."  They  enjoyed  it  so  much  that  it  was 
but  a  short  time  till  it  was  all  used  up.  CofTee  was  not  known  to  our  early  set- 
tlers, but  by  the  time  of  the  Revolution  it  was  used  for  special  occasions.  The 
root-bark  of  the  sassafras  tree,  roasted  chestnuts  and  rye  were  all  used  in  the 
place  of  coffee.  From  necessitv  our  ancestors  in  that  age  were  clothed  almost 
entirely  in  home-made  garments  of  linen  or  wool,  or  a  mixture  of  the  two 
called  "linsey-woolsey."  or  of  deer  skins. 

Flax  culture  is  so  far  removed  from  our  generation  that  perhaps  a  few 
words  concerning  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  here,  for  it  was  undoubtedly  the 
mainstay  among  our  early  pioneers.  Flax  culture  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  human 
industries.  Dr.  Heer,  the  great  German  botanist,  has  proved  pretty  thoroughly 
that  it  was  cultivated  before  history  was  written  among  the  prehistoric  races 
of  Europe.  After  many  years  of  research  he  asserts  that  it  was  cultivated  in 
Egypt  five  thousand  years  ago.  Its  use  in  the  formation  of  textile  fabrics  is 
much  older  than  the  use  of  wool,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  sheep  are  among 
the  oldest  of  domestic  animals. 

It  is  a  fibrous  plant,  from  the  bark  of  which  all  linen  is  made.  It  will 
grow  readily  on  any  soil,  but  best  on  moist  channery  ground.  The  seed  is  a 
small  brown  grain,  and  from  it  is  manufactured  all  pure  linseed  oil.  The  seea 
being  small,  a  gallon  would  sow  about  two  acres  of  ground.  It  grew  about 
two  and  one-half  feet  high,  and  bore  a  very  pretty  blue  blossom,  a  field  of 
which  was  most  attractive  to  the  eye.  When  ripe  it  was  pulled  up  by  the 
roots  and  dried  on  the  ground.  The  seeds  were  removed  by  threshing  with  a 
flail.  The  stem  itself  was  very  brittle  when  dried,  and  the  bark  was  very 
tough,  so,  when  "broken"  on  a  crude  machine  called  a  break,  the  bark  remained 
whole,  while  the  brittle  stems  were  reduced  to  small  pieces,  and  they  were  easily 


214 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


separated  from  the  fiber.  The  finer  part  of  the  fiber  or  bark  could  be  spun 
into  linen,  and  the  coarser  part  was  made  into  a  cloth  called  tow.  This  separa- 
tion was  done  by  drawing  it  lengthwise  over  a  "hackle,"  which  was  a  board  set 
with  numerous  iron  spikes  projecting  about  four  inches.  These  caught  the 
rough  material  and  allowed  the  finer  fibers  to  be  drawn  through. 

Then  the  housewife  spun  it  on  a  spinning  wheel  propelled  by  a  treadle 
tramped  by  one  foot.  Spinning  wheels  can  yet  be  seen  in  many  houses,  pre- 
served as  mementoes  of  the  past  age.  Spinning  with  a  wheel  was  a  very  an- 
cient and  a  very  simple  art.  They  spun  in  the  days  of  Virgil,  for  he  says  the 
"slender  thread  of  life  is  drawn  out  from  the  spindles  of  the  Fates."  They 
both  spun  and  wove  in  Greece,  and,  still  farther  back  than  Homer's  age,  the 
Egyptians  were  weaving  linens,  which  would  be  of  a  high  order  even  in  our 
own  advanced  age.  Homer  compares  the  life  of  man  to  the  "swift  flying 
shuttle  of  the  weaver." 

Nor  was  spinning  confined  to  the  pioneer  women  in  the  west,  but  our 
grandmothers  in  the  best  of  families  were  taught  to  spin  and  knit,  and  many 
of  them  to  weave.  The  mother  of  General  Washington,  herself  a  woman  of 
high  birth  and  great  wealth,  could  spin,  knit  and  weave,  and  Martha,  the 
wife  of  the  General,  became  famous  for  her  knitting  societies  in  the  Revo- 
lution. The  cloth  was  woven  on  looms,  wdiich  were  rather  expensive  affairs, 
and  only  perhaps  one  family  in  a  dozen  could  afford  one.  The  neighbor 
who  had  a  loom  took  in  weaving,  and  retained  a  part  of  each  web  woven 
in  payment  for  such  services.  A  fabric  made  of  tow  or  linen  was  durable, 
but  not  a  warm  covering  for  cold  weather.  So  a  mixture  of  wool  and  linen 
called  "linsey-woolsey"  was  made.  Wool  could  be  prepared  for  home  spin- 
ning by  carding  it,  which  was  done  by  two  hand-cards  looking  not  unlike 
currycombs  for  horses.  Then  it  could  be  spun  and  woven  like  linen  or  tow. 
But  the  early  pioneers'  great  difficulty  in  producing  wool  was  to  protect 
the  sheep  from  wolves  and  bears,  which  were  found  in  every  section  of  our 
county.  Foxes,  too,  were  very  destructive  of  young  lambs.  When  the 
country  grew  older  these  animals  were  banished,  and  wool  carding  by  hand 
was  abandoned,  for  in  many  localities  there  sprang  up  fulling  mills.  To 
these  the  farmer  sent  his  wool  to  have  it  made  ready  for  home  spinning,  or  he 
could  have  it  spun  at  the  factory  and  woven  into  such  cloth  as  he  stood  in 
need  of.  The  woolen  factories  were  run  by  water-power,  and  the  work 
they  did  was  not  expensive.  They  also  colored  the  wool  and  made  it  into 
blankets  of  red  and  white,  or  blue  and  white,  some  of  which  may  yet  be 
seen  among  the  older  families  of  the  county.  These  factories  were  not  built 
in  Westmoreland  county  till  after  1800,  and  for  twenty-five  or  thirty  years 
at  least  the  early  pioneer  families  spun  and  wove  their  own  cloth  almost  en- 
tirely. In  1807  there  were  two  of  these  factories  in  Greensburg,  as  is  noticed 
from  the  Fanners'  Register  of  that  year.  They  colored  and  carded  wool  into 
rolls  so  that  the  pioneer's  wife  could  spin  them,  and  for  this  they   charged 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  215 

ten  cents  per  ponnd.  Some  time  before  this  there  was  a  fulhng  mill  at 
Jones'  Mills,  and  there  was  also  one  erected  in  North  Huntingdon  township, 
on  Robinson's  creek.  Every  house  in  the  community  had  one  or  more  spin- 
ning wheels,  but  there  was  not  one  family  in  ten  that  had  a  loom.  Through 
many  a  long  evening,  aided  only  by  the  flickering  light  of  a  tallow  dip,  did 
the  industrious  mother  nod  and  bend  over  the  spinning  wheel,  or  grasp  the 
countless  threads  with  weary  fingers  and  weave  them  into  lasting  webs  of 
cloth  for  her  children. 

In  the  winter  men  wore  caps  made  from  the  skins  of  animals,  and 
in  summer  they  wore  straw  hats,  but  all  of  home  manufacture.  Later  the 
hatters  came  and  made  wool  felt  hats,  which  never  wore  out.  Men  wore 
buckskin  trousers,  and  these  were  worn  by  men  in  all  ranks  of  life.  They 
often  wore  a  hunting  shirt,  as  it  was  called,  though  its  use  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  chase.  This  was  sometimes  made  of  doeskin,  and  was  very 
slow  to  wear  out.  The  well-to-do  men  wore  shoes  with  buckles  in  the  sum- 
mer, while  the  poorer  class  wore  moccasins,  a  soft-soled  shoe  of  home  manu- 
facture, made  of  buckskin.  Along  with  shoe  buckles  and  knee  breeches  went 
blue  coats  and  brass  buttons.  There  was  much  more  difference  between  the 
well-to-do  and  the  poor  as  to  dress  than  there  is  now. 

Women  wore  short  skirts  of  linsey-woolsey  in  summer,  and  of  all  wool 
in  the  winter.  They  wore  beaver  or  felt  hats  upon  special  occasions,  and 
their  hats  did  not  differ  very  much  from  those  worn  by  men.  It  was  then 
fashionable  to  tie  a  fringed  silk  handkerchief  over  the  head.  Most  of  the 
women  before  1800  went  barefooted  in  the  summer  when  about  their  house 
work,  and  prior  to  that  many  of  them  attended  church,  the  only  dress  oc- 
casion they  had,  without  shoes.  In  the  winter  they  wore  moccasins.  It  was 
at  least  thirty  years  after  the  first  settlers  came  here  that  silk  dresses  began 
to  be  worn  by  women.  It  is  true,  as  we  have  said,  that  a  silk  dress  was  taken 
from  a  house  in  Hannastown  by  an  Indian,  but  this  was  remarkable,  and 
its  being  silk  was  perhaps  what  preserved  the  incident  to  us.  Calico  and 
all  kindred  fabrics  were  unknown  to  our  ancestors  of  the  Revolutionary 
period.  Part  of  the  time  in  the  early  years  of  the  last  century  calico  sold 
here  for  one  dollar  per  yard,  and  as  late  as  1825  it  was  selling  for  fifty  cents 
per  yard. 

Another  crude  industry  by  which  they  lived  was  boiling  the  sap  of  the 
maple  or  sugar  trees,  and  making  syrup  and  sugar.  It  was  done  in  a  very 
primitive  manner  compared  with  the  same  industry  of  our  age,  yet  the  result 
was  nearly  the  same.  They  bored  a  small  hole  into  the  tree  and  inserted  a 
hollow  reed  or  stick  through  which  the  sap  dropped  rapidly  into  a  trough 
made  of  the  halves  of  a  split  log,  each  about  three  feet  long.  These  pieces 
were  hollowed  out  with  an  ax,  and  could  be  made  to  hold  three  or  four 
gallons.  This  they  boiled  in  kettles  over  wood  fires.  The  season  for  making 
it  was  very  short,  being  confined  to  the  first  mild  weather  of   spring  time, 


2i6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  when  the  farmer  had  many  trees  they  kept  the  sap  boihng  night  and  day. 
The  sugar  camp  was  a  favorite  place  for  young  men  and  women  to  meet 
at  night  to  make  sugar,  and  keep  the  fire  going  and  the  water  boiling  after 
the  older  people  had  gone  home,  for  the  boiling  was  always  done  in  the 
midst  of  the  grove  of  trees.  The  trees  on  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  hills 
and  in  the  bottoms  where  the  warm  spring  sun  struck  them  best  were  the 
most  productive. 

A  Scotch-Irisnman  located  here  about  1840  and  was  very  much  delighted 
with  the  sugar  making,  which  to  him  was  a  new  way  of  securing  the  saccha- 
rine substance.  He  worked  his  trees  all  he  could  in  the  early  spring  time, 
and  then  told  his  neighbors  that  he  would  "stop  ofif"  till  his  corn  was  planted 
and  then  would  begin  again.  The  English  novelist,  Thackeray,  made  a  greater 
error  than  this.  In  his  charming  story  entitled  "The  Virginians,"  written  to 
portray  the  ill-fated  expedition  of  General  Braddock  to  Fort  Duquesne,  he 
represents  his  hero,  George  Warrington,  as  being  taken  a  prisoner  by  the 
French  and  confined  in  the  fort  until  his  'escape  in  October,  1756.  The  hero 
started  on  foot  at  once  by  long  night  journeys  through  the  wilderness  to  his 
home  in  Virginia.  The  novelist  represents  him  as  verv  greatly  admiring  the 
hues  of  October  frosts  on  the  forest  of  western  Pennsylvania.  Traveling 
mostly  at  night  to  escape  pursuers,  he  saw  one  night  a  distant  light  in  a  valley. 
The  hero  was  very  hungry,  yet  feared  to  go  to  the  light  lest  it  be  the  camp  of 
Indians  or  hostile  French.  But  finally,  spurred  on  by  hunger,  he  ventured 
close  enough  to  discover,  to  his  great  joy,  that  they  were  farmers  boiling  sugar, 
for  this,  says  the  novelist,  "is  the  season  of  the  year  that  the  Pennsylvania 
farmers  secure  their  sugar  by  boiling  the  sap  of  the  maple  tree.'" 

The  Indians,  too,  made  syrup  from  maple  sap.  They  cut  a  small  niche  into 
a  tree  and  caught  the  drops  of  sap  in  pots  or  troughs,  boiling  very  much  as  our 
forefathers  did.  The  sugar,  or  syrup,  was  like  all  other  products  made  for 
home  consumption  only.  It  was  long  years  before  there  was  a  sale  for  it.  The 
industry,  with  many  modern  improvements,  is  yet  extensively  carried  on  in 
many  parts  of  western  Pennsylvania,  though  the  product  now  is  almost  exclu- 
sively syrup. 

The  woods  also  at  that  time  were  full  of  wild  fruits,  and  moreover  all  small 
berries  and  fruits  grew  more  abundantly  and  were  more  luscious  than  now. 
Horace  Greeley  noticed  this  same  change  in  the  New  England  states,  and  attrib- 
uted it  entirely  to  the  destruction  of  the  original  forests.  This  so  changed  the 
moisture  of  the  atmosphere  and  the  earth,  and  thus  so  subjected  the  tender 
buds  to  intense  heat,  stormy  blasts  of  wind  and  severe  cold,  that  small  fruits 
scarcely  thrive  at  all  now  compared  with  what  they  did  when  the  country  was 
in  its  original  condition.  Blackberries,  whortleberries,  raspberries,  wild 
plums,  wild  strawberries,  haws,  wild  grapes,  and  sarvesberries,  the  latter  rip- 
ening early  in  June,  were  plentiful  then,  and  of  a  much  finer  quality  than  the 
few  stragglers  which  the  woodsmen  may  now  occasionally  find.  Peach  trees 
bear  fruit  in  tbeir  third  vear.  and  were  easily  raised,  while,  owing  to  climatic 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  217 

changes,  can  scarcely  be  orrown  at  all  now.  Then  they  grew  in  every  com- 
munity. So  also  with  cherries,  another  early  bearer  and  rapid  grower.  As  we 
have  seen  from  Dr.  JNIcMillen's  statement,  our  ancestors  lived  sometimes  for 
days  without  bread.  Often  an  escaping  captive  traveled  hundreds  of  miles 
through  an  almost  unbroken  forest  subsisting  entirely  on  wild  fruits. 

Most  of  the  early  families  depended  mainly  for  their  meat  supply  on  the 
trusty  rifle.  All  men  were  presumed  to  know  how  to  handle  a  gun.  Small 
boys  looked  forward  to  a  great  day  in  the  future  when  they  could  be  entrusted 
with  firearms.  There  was  a  necessity  for  this  long  after  the  Indians  were  driven 
away.  Judge  John  B.  Steel  tells  of  a  well  founded  tradition  of  an  old  land- 
owner near  Greensburg  who  had  nine  sons,  and  in  boasting  about  it  always 
added  "that  each  son  had  a  gun."  The  country  was  full  of  game.  The  most 
prominent  animals  were  the  black  and  brown  bears  which  were  very  common 
and  especially  so  in  the  eastern  parts  of  the  county,  where  spurs  of  the  Alle- 
gheny mountains  afforded  them  a  ready  passage  from  their  natural  haunts. 
They  by  nature  inhabited  deep  ravines,  and  had  dens  among  the  rocks  and  in 
caves,  common  in  the  mountains.  They  ventured  out  into  the  settlement  per- 
haps only  in  pursuit  of  food.  The  settlers'  sheep,  pigs  and  calves  were  always 
in  danger,  and  much  more  likely  to  be  carried  off  in  the  winter  than  in  the  sum- 
mer, for  obvious  reasons. 

Charles  Mitchell  lived  on  the  Loyalhanna,  not  far  above  Latrobe.  One 
morning  he  saw  a  large  bear  seize  one  of  his  half-grown  pigs  and  carry  it  off. 
The  bear  swam  the  creek  with  the  pig,  and  there  hid  it  behind  some  rocks  by 
covering  it  with  leaves.  IMitchell  would  have  shot  the  bear,  he  said,  had  it  not 
happened  on  the  "Sabbath  day."  All  parts  of  the  county  till  at  least  1810  suf- 
fered from  such  depredations.  Bears  were  often  seen  and  killed  in  the  county, 
notably  in  the  eastern  part,  after  1833.  I"  1^*^  years  they  have  been  seen  on 
Laurel  Hill,  and  occasionally  one  has  been  chased  over  Ligonier  valley.  But 
all  of  them  probably  belonged  to  the  Allegheny  mountains,  and  were  driven 
from  their  lair  by  hunger  or  by  dogs.  It  is  safe  to  say  that  no  bears  inhabited 
^^^estmo^eland  county  except  temporarily  after  1850.  The  meat  of  the  bear 
very  much  resembled  pork,  and  was  hiehly  relished  by  the  pioneers.  They 
invariably  laid  in  a  stock  for  winter,  and  preserved  it  by  salting  and  smoking 
it.  The  bear  skin  also  made  at  least  the  half  of  a  ven,'  warm  blanket,  because 
of  his  thick  covering  of  fine  soft  hair.  The  bear  was  hunted  with  dogs.  He 
could  travel  long  distances  through  dense  underbrush,  and  was  therefore  not 
by  any  means  an  easv  prey  for  the  hunter.  \\'hen  closely  pursued  by  dogs  he 
climbed  a  tree  for  safety,  and  could  then  be  easily  brought  down  by  a  ball  from 
a  rifle.  They  were  also  caught  in  large  steel  traps,  and  were  so  furious  when 
thus  snared  that  they  frequently  bit  the  foot  off  above  the  jaws  of  the  trap  and 
thus  escaped.  They  were  caught  more  securely  in  pens  made  of  strong  logs, 
built  on  the  side  of  a  hill,  or  so  that  the  bear  could  easily  reach  the  top  o.f  the 
pen  which  was  bated  with  a  tempting  cow's  head.  But  the  roof  or  top  of  the 
pen  was  so  arranged  that  it  tilted  with  the  bear's  weight  and  dropped  him  into 


2i8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 

the  pen,  the  roof  immediately  closing  over  his  head.  It  was  thus  ready  to  an- 
trap  another  bear.  They  were  not  crafty  or  cunning  animals,  and  were  often 
entrapped  by  these  simple  devices. 

There  were  also  many  deer  in  the  country,  and  they  were  not  confined  to 
the  mountains,  but  roamed  all  over  the  present  limits  of  the  county.  Later, 
of  course,  they  were  driven  to  the  mountains  exclusively.  They  fed  on  grass, 
herbs  and  buds.  They  were  wild  and  quick  of  movement  when  frightened,  but, 
with  the  hunter  who  understood  their  habits,  were  comparatively  easily  shot. 
Dozens  of  them  were  sometimes  shot  in  a  single  year  by  one  hunter.  The  deer 
had  certain  places  that  it  crossed  from  one  hill  or  spur  of  mountains  to  another, 
and  the  hunter  who  knew  these  crossings  could  easily  get  a  shot  at  them.  There 
were  then  certain  places  where  the  water  was  slightly  salted,  and  these  places, 
called  "deer-licks,"  were  much  frequented  by  them,  for  they  had  the  same 
taste  for  salt  that  cattle,  sheep-  and  horses  have.  The  meat  was  unlike  bear 
meat;  it  more  nearly  resembled  mutton  or  beef.  It  was  dried,  or  "jerked," 
for  preservation  for  future  use.  The  skin  of  the  deer  was,  like  that  of  the  bear, 
of  great  service  to  the  hunter.  It  was  covered  with  a  thick  growth  of  hair  that 
was  almost  impervious  to  cold  or  rain.  When  prepared  in  the  form  of  buckskin 
or  doeskin  it  was  manufactured  into  breeches,  coats,  moccasins,  etc. 

Small  game  such  as  wild  turkeys,  pheasants,  partridges,  rabbits,  squirrels, 
etc.,  abounded,  and  in  some  localities  were  a  nuisance  to  the  growing  crops. 
Ammunition  was  too  expensive  to  be  wasted  on  such  small  game,  though  wild 
turkeys  were  always  considered  a  great  delicacy.  Twice  each  year  they  had 
droves  of  wild  pigeons  to  shoot,  that  is,  on  their  migrations  north  in  the  spring, 
and  south  in  the  fall.  To  give  some  idea  of  small  game  hunting  let  us  quote 
the  following  from  an  old  newspaper  published  in  1820.  "On  July  4th  (1820) 
fourteen  hunters,  citizens  of  Donegal  township,  divided  into  two  parties  and 
commenced  the  pursuit  of  game.  In  the  evening  they  met,  and  the  scalps 
being  counted,  it  appeared  that  they  had  killed  239  squirrels,  216  blackbirds, 
255  ground  squirrels,  258  woodpeckers,  7  ground  hogs,  18  hawks  and  16 
crows.     Total  number,  1009." 

The  hunters  of  that  day  did  not  hunt  for  pleasure  alone.  From  the  Farm- 
ers' Chronicle  of  January  25,  1828,  we  learn  of  a  meeting  of  many  citizens  of 
the  county,  held  at  the  house  of  Jacob  Coon,  in  Unity  township,  to  devise  some 
means  of  destroying  wild  animals  which  had  been  committing  great  depreda- 
tions among  the  sheep  and  poultry.  At  this  meeting  it  was  resolved  that  the 
citizens  of  Derry,  Unity,  Salem  and  Hempfield  townships,  and  others,  be  re- 
quested to  turn  out  and  form  a  line  or  circle  around  a  certain  district  therein 
agreed  on,  and  to  have  a  great  circular  hunt.  The  line  from  Greensburg  to 
New  Alexandria  was  to  be  under  the  direction  of  Peter  George,  John  H.  Wise, 
William  Williams,  William  McKinney,  John  Morrison,  George  Wallace,  John 
Bigham,  James  Craig,  James  Kean  and  Jacob  Frantz.  The  line  then  continued 
along  the  Loyalhanna  and  Nine  Mile  Run  to  Youngstown,  and  was  to  be  su- 
perintended by  James  ^loorhead,  John  Craig,  Abraham  Mansfield,  Daniel  H. 


HISTORY    OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  219 

Barr,  James  Haney,  Samuel  Cockran,  Edward  Braden.  ^^'illiam  Johnston, 
Tames  Guthrie,  John  Welsh,  Robert  Dixon,  William  Cochran  and  William  T. 
Smith.  The  next  line  was  to  reach  to  Tranger's,  on  the  Buzzardstown  road, 
and  to  be  in  charge  of  George  Guiger,  John  Gibson.  John  Cline,  Henry  Tranger, 
John  Aukerman,  Archibald  Shearer,  William  Dinsmore,  John  Brindle  and 
Henry  Fiscus.  From  Tranger's,  the  line  passed  through  Pleasant  Unity  to 
Greensburg,  and  was  in  charge  of  Michael  Poorman,  Henry  Grafif,  John  Welty, 
Robert  Jamison,  Solomon  Camp,  Daniel  Barns,  John  Barns,  Daniel  Kuhns, 
Eli  Coulter,  John  H.  Isett,  Hugh  Y.  Brady,  William  F.  Johnston  and  William 
Jack. 

All  were  invited  to  turn  out  and  assist  in  the  work.  The  place  of  meeting 
was  about  the  center  of  the  ground  surrounded,  at  McKissock's  place,  on  the 
road  leading  from  Johnston's,  or  Shaeffer's  Mills,  to  Greensburg.  No  one  was 
to  bring  firearms,  nor  dogs  unless  they  led  them.  All  who  had  tin  horns  were  to 
take  them  along.  Peter  George,  Jacob  Coon,  James  McGuire,  Peter  Bridge, 
Adam  Coon,  Jacob  Markle,  Robert  Storey,  Oliver  Niccolls  and  Peter  Rogers 
were  to  stake  off  the  meeting  place  and  manage  the  final  arrangements.  To 
manage  the  hunt,  superintend  the  line  and  prevent  disorder  and  confusion,  were 
appointed  Major  John  B.  Alexander,  Dr.  David  Marchand,  Alexander  John- 
ston, Captain  Alexander  Storey,  Jacob  Eichor,  George  Smith,  Major  William 
Kean,  John  Chambers,  John  Markle  and  John  Rogers.  The  reader  will  no- 
tice that  the  most  prominent  men  in  the  county  took  part  in  this  hunt. 

From  the  same  paper  of  February  8th  following  we  learn  that  the  "Grand 
Hunt"  was  a  great  success.  The  movements  began  by  slow  regular  steps  under 
a  clear  blue  sky,  and  were  accompanied  by  horns,  bells,  rattles,  etc.  When 
they  met  at  the  center  there  were  about  two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  and 
foxes  were  running  in  every  direction.  There  were  thirty  red  foxes  killed. 
The  lines  also  enclosed  a  bear  and  a  deer,  but  both  escaped  before  the  line  was 
thoroughly  guarded.  Wild  turkeys,  pheasants  and  rabbits  were  passed  by  the 
score,  and  were  kept  very  little  account  of. 

There  were  then  few  tools  in  use  by  the  farmer  compared  with  those  found 
on  a  well  regulated  farm  now.  Scarcely  any  farmer  had  a  wagon,  but  hauled 
his  crops  on  a  sled,  which  he  could  easily  manufacture  himself  if  he  had  an 
auger,  a  saw  and  an  axe.  Hay  was  often  hauled  with  a  grape  vine  instead  of 
a  rope,  and  a  comparatively  good  sized  pile  weighing  several  hundred  pounds 
could  be  thus  dragged  in  at  once  by  drawing  the  grape  vine  around  it.  There 
were  no  ropes  in  the  community  then.  They  had  a  rude  shaped  plow,  but  very 
few  harrows.  To  mellow  the  ground  after  plowing  it,  they  dragged  a  thorn  or 
other  scrubby  tree  over  it.  The  land  was  covered  with  deadened  trees  and 
stumps,  and  was  very  unproductive  compared  with  the  same  land  when  thor- 
oughly cleared  and  farmed.  Grass  was  cut  with  a  scythe,  and  grain  with  a 
sickle.  Finally  grain  cradles  were  introduced,  but  were  used  only  in  cutting 
buckwheat.  So  it  will  appear  that  a  farmer  with  an  axe,  saw,  auger,  sickle, 
scythe  and  plow  could  manage  to  get  along  reasonably  well. 


220  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

There  was  little  else  done  in  the  county  then  except  farming.  There  were 
no  towns  of  any  consequence,  nearly  all  the  people  depending  upon  agriculture 
for  a  livelihood.  Women  invariably  worked  in  the  fields  and  helped  to  per- 
form much  of  the  labor  which  is  now  done  by  men  exclusively.  To  destroy 
the  forest  was  the  pioneer's  first  duty,  for  it  will  be  remembered  that  the  entire 
country  was  practically  an  unbroken  wilderness  at  that  time.  The  work  on 
the  farm  was  very  hard.  A  day's  work  was  from  daylight  till  dark.  In  the 
winter  months  they  cleared  lands,  and  later  threshed  their  grain  with  flails. 
No  one  who  worked  a  day  or  a  few  days  for  a  neighbor,  was  paid  in  money, 
but  in  return  labor  when  the  neighbor  needed  help.  Any  one  who  lived  within 
three  or  four  miles  was  a  neighbor. 

Prior  to  1790  there  was  scarcely  a  market  for  any  farm  product,  but  each 
was  content  if  he  raised  enough  to  live  on  from  year  to  year,  and  improved  his 
farm  or  enlarged  it.  After  that,  when  there  came  a  market  for  rye,  if  distilled, 
or  when  the  manufacture  of  iron  made  a  market  for  horses,  oats  and  com,  then 
the  farmers  began  to  build  better  houses,  and  all  over  the  county  we  can  see  the 
crumbling  ruins  of  old  stone  houses  and  barns  built  in  the  early  years  of  the 
last  century.  The  farmer  during  these  primitive  years  had  few  expenses.  He 
had  no  doctor  bills,  because  there  were  no  physicians.  His  fuel  was  cut  from 
the  surrounding  forest.  His  clothes  were  homespun  or  grew  on  the  backs  of 
wild  animals.  Salt,  a  few  iron  implements  and  lead  for  bullets,  were  among 
the  few  necessaries  which  he  could  not  produce,  but  even  these  were  subjects 
of  barter,  and  he  could  procure  them  in  return  for  rye,  potatoes,  or  skins  of 
animals. 

A  good  hunter  in  those  days  used  nothing  but  a  rifle,  and  for  small  game  a 
gun  of  very  small  bore  and  bullet  was  used.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  a 
hunter  to  bring  in  a  dozen  squirrels  or  small  birds  like  partridge  or  pheasant, 
and  all  of  them  shot  in  the  head.  Squirrels  were  often  killed  by  "barking 
them."  that  is,  hw  shooting  a  ball  into  the'bark,  or  between  the  squirrel  and  the 
bark.  This  was  almost  sure  death  to  the  squirrel,  and  did  not  destroy  its 
meat. 

Wolves  were  a  great  nuisance  to  the  farmer.  Taken  singly,  a  wolf  was  a 
cowardly,  skulking  animal,  but  a  pack  of  them,  when  driven  to  desperation  by 
hunger,  would  attack  either  man  or  beast.  The  wolf  of  Pennsylvania  was 
brown  in  color,  rather  than  the  gray  wolf  of  the  west  with  which  we  are 
familiar.  They  hunted  their  prey  by  scent  like  a  dog.  A  pack  would  approach 
the  cabin  of  a  farmer  in  quest  of  pigs  or  sheep,  and  announced  their  presence 
by  prolonged  howls  which  terrified  the  community  almost  as  much  as  did  the 
warwhoop  of  the  Indian  a  few  years  previous.  In  that  frenzied  condition 
produced  by  hunger,  a  gang  of  them  would  spring  on  a  horse  or  cow,  fasten 
their  teeth  and  claws  into  its  flesh,  and,  though  fought  olif  by  all  the  strength 
the  suffering  brute  could  command,  in  a  few  minutes  the  animal  was  brought 
to  the  ground  and  devoured.  A  man  alone  after  nightfall  was  equally  in  dan- 
ger.    All  wild  animals  were  bolder,  and  more  likelv  to  assault  either  man  or 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  221 

beast  a  century  ago  than  they  are  now.  This  was  due,  as  President  Roosevelt 
repeatedly  says  in  his  "XMnning  of  the  West,"  to  the  fear  which  has  been  bred 
and  born  in  the  animal  by  generations  of  gun-bearing  enemies.  The  only  safety 
for  a  man  pursued  by  a  pack  of  wolves  was  to  climb  a  tree.  They  could  not 
follow  him  there,  though  they  could  watch  him  till  morning,  and  it  was  not  a 
pleasant  place  to  spend  the  night.  An  early  settler  named  Christian  Shockey, 
a  resident  of  Unity  township,  was  returning  home  from  a  hunt  one  cold  even- 
ing in  the  first  or  second  year  of  the  last  century.  A  pack  of  wolves  pursued 
him  a  long  distance.  He  could  have  shot  one  of  them,  but  he  knew  this  would 
not  arrest  the  pack,  so  he  liurriedly  climbed  a  tree.  The  animals  howled  around 
the  trunk  of  the  tree  all  night.  They  would  jump,  with  jaws  opened,  as  far 
up  towards  him  as  they  could,  and  he  would  hear  the  sharp  sound  of  their 
closing  teeth.  Far  up  the  sides  of  the  tree  the  bark  for  years  afterwards 
showed  the  marks  of  their  teeth  and  claws.  In  the  morning  they  skulked  ofif 
to  their  rocky  dens,  and  Shockey  wa%  permitted  to  come  down  and  go  home. 
Near  Shockey's  cabin  was  a  large  spring  which  never  froze  over,  though  it 
was  about  twenty-five  or  thirty  feet  either  way,  being  in  fact  the  largest  spring 
in  the  county  at  that  time.  Here  the  wolves  came  for  water,  and  here  he 
caught  hundreds  of  them  in  steel  traps,  and  sold  their  skins.  The  spring  is 
to  this  day  called  Wolf  Spring. 

Shockey  was,  as  his  name  indicates,  a  German,  and  we  can  not  pass  him 
without  a  few  words  concerning  his  character.  He  was  the  son  of  a  Revolu- 
tionary soldier  who  had  been  wounded  at  Brandywine.  Christian  dealt  in 
skins  more  or  less  all  his  life,  trapping  all  the  animals  he  could,  and  buying 
manv  from  his  neighbors.  In  1807  he  went  to  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  with 
two  packhorses  laden  with  furs.  He  had  been  a  lifelong  patron  of  Jacob 
Gruber's  Hagerstown  Almanac.  Now  that  he  was  in  the  city  where  they 
were  published,  he  determined  to  get  at  least  enough  to  supply  his  neighbors. 
They  were  oflfered  at  a  low  price,  much  lower  than  he  expected,  so,  with  an 
eye  to  a  good  business  investment,  he  invested  the  proceeds  of  his  skins  largely 
in  almanacs,  printed  some  in  German  and  some  in  English.  But,  unfor- 
tunately when  he  reached  home  he  found  that  they  were  for  the  current  year, 
which  was  near  its  close,  so  he  could  not  sell  them.  It  is  said  that  he  bore  it 
good  naturedly,  and  blamed  only  himself. 

Wolves  were  always  gregarious  animals.  They  generally  inhabited  moun- 
tains where  they  could  find  dens  among  the  cavernous  rocks,  and  where  they 
were  not  too  far  removed  from  the  domestic  animals  of  the  settler.  The  settle- 
ments contiguous  to  Laurel  Hill  and  Chestnut  Ridge  therefore  were  most  sub- 
jected to  their  depredations.  In  1782  the  state  ofifered  five  dollars  for  the 
scalp  o,f  a  wolf  whelp  and  twenty-five  dollars  for  that  of  a  full  grown  wolf. 
This  was  in  continental  currency,  which  was  greatly  depreciated,  but  in  1806 
a  reward  of  eight  dollars  in  gold  was  oflfered  for  every  wolf  killed,  and  this 
was  afterwards  raised  to  twelve  dollars.  In  addition  to  this,  some  counties 
which  were  sorelv  afflicted  with  them  offered  special  rewards.     As  a  result  the 


222.  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

premium  offered  for  scalps  was  much  larger  in  Westmoreland  than  it  was  in 
Somerset  county,  though  the  animals  were  more  plentiful  in  Somerset, 
because  there  were  more  mountains  and  it  was  not  so  well  settled.  So  many 
old  hunters  baited  the  wolves  near  the  county  line,  but  on  the  Westmoreland 
side,  and  drew  them  over  to  Westmoreland,  where  the  bounty  was  greater, 
each  hunter  having  to  prove  that  the  scalps  were  from  animals  taken  in  the 
county  where  the  bounty  was  demanded.  One  old  hunter  named  Dumbold,  of 
Somerset  county,  drew  the  carcass  of  an  old  horse  over  to  the  Westmoreland 
side,  and  there  trapped  ten  wolves  from  it.  He  also  received  one  dollar  for 
each  wolf  skin. 

Squirrels  and  crows  were  also  a  great  nuisance  to  the  farmer.  They  dug 
out  the  newly  planted  corn  grains  and  feasted  on  the  ripening  fields  of  grain. 
Premiums  were  put  on  their  scalps  also.  Westmoreland  and  Fayette  counties 
were  authorized  by  a  special  act  of  the  legislature  to  assess  and  collect  a  squirrel 
scalp  fund.  The  premium  offered  was  two  cents  for  squirrels  and  three  cents 
for  crows.  Thf-  ]mn::::ii'  v.as  l>m  lullc  more  than  the  cost  of  ammunition. 
This  ammunition  question  alone  was  a  perplexing  one.  for  they  could  not  pro- 
duce the  ingredients  of  powder,  nor  could  they  dig  lead  from  the  earth.  All 
firearms  were  then  discharged  by  flint  locks,  and  hence  they  were  not  compelled 
to  buy  caps.  But  lead  must  be  purchased.  Powder  was  often  manufactured  by 
the  pioneer.  Its  explosive  qualities  are  brought  about  by  the  chemical  action 
of  a  union  of  three  non-explosive  ingredients,  viz.,  saltpeter,  charcoal  and 
sulphur.  Taking  about  six-tenths  of  the  former  and  two-tenths  of  each  of  the 
latter,  they  first  pulverized  each  separately,  then  mixed  them  in  water,  and 
dried  the  mixture  in  a  skillet  o.r  pot  on  the  house  fire.  To  keep  the  mixture 
from  becoming  a  solid  mass  they  were  compelled  to  stir  it  constantly.  When 
finally  dried  they  had  a  fair  quality  of  powder.  The  charcoal  they  could  pro- 
duce, but  had  to  purchase  saltpeter  and  sulphur.  It  could  still  be  made  at  a 
less  cost  than  the  selling  price  of  powder.  One  old  hunter  in  the  eastern  part 
oi  the  county  was  thus  manufacturing  powder  and  drying  it  on  a  cook  stove. 
Forgetting  himself,  or  perhaps  not  realizing  that  it  was  dry,  he  stirred  the  fire 
below  with  the  same  paddle  he  was  using  in  stirring  the  powder.  When 
he  again  began  to  stir  the  powder  a  small  coal  perhaps  adhered  to  the  paddle. 
At  all  events  it  exploded,  and  very  nearly  cost  him  his  life. 

Another  crying  need  of  the  settler  was  salt.  This  they  could  not  produce 
from  their  land,  and  neither  they  nor  their  live  stock  could  get  along  well 
without  it.  In  Craig's  "History  of  Pittsburgh"  is  quoted  a  letter  from  Broad- 
head,  written  to  the  president  of  the  council,  in  which  he  says  salt  will  purchase 
material  which  money  would  not  buy.  He  urges  them  to  send  salt,  and  that 
they  can't  possibly  send  too  much  salt.  All  the  salt  was  then  brought  here  on 
packhorses  from  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  or  from  Philadelphia,  hence  its  great 
scarcity.  In  179.0  one  bushel  of  salt  was  worth  twenty  bushels  of  wheat. 
Meat  could  not  be  kept  without  salt,  so  the  scarcity  of  salt  brought  about  a 
corresponding  scarcitv  of  meat.     When  Pittsburgh  was  garrisoned  it  was  not 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  223 

uncommon  to  send  the  soldiers  out  to  hunt  in  the  woods  for  game.  Few  cattle 
were  raised  because  of  the  enormous  prices  of  salt.  About  1800, 
Kentucky  salt  was  manufactured  from  the  inexhaustible  salt  wells  of  that  state, 
and  was  brought  up  to  Pittsburgh  in  barrels  on  boats,  and  after  that  it  was 
cheaper.  Yet,  in  1806,  Kentucky  salt  was  worth  fourteen  dollars  per  barrel, 
though  the  barrels  were  about  one-third  larger  than  they  are  now.  For  many 
years  it  was  worth  from  12^  to  20  cents  per  quart  at  retail.  Deer  licks  were 
known  here  long  before  the  Revolution,  but  the  farmers  had  neither  the  money 
nor  the  knowledge  to  bore  for  and  manufacture  it.  It  was  not  infrequent  that 
a  train  of  packhorses  went  east  laden  with  skins  and  furs  and  returned  laden 
with  salt. 

Both  congress  and  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  passed  measures  to  re- 
lieve the  people  from  their  crying  need  of  salt.  In  September,  1776,  a  large 
amount  of  salt  was  found  secreted  by  some  Tory  merchants  in  Philadelphia, 
and  it  was  at  once  confiscated  and  divided  around  among  the  counties,  the 
share  of  Westmoreland  county  being  three  hundred  and  nineteen  bushels.  In 
1778  the  legislature  purchased  a  large  quantity  for  free  distribution,  and  they 
also  passed  a  law  against  any  one  having  a  monopoly  of  the  salt  trade.  The 
Continental  Congress  itself  established  a  salt  works  in  New  Jersey,  but  like  most 
of  its  exploits,  the  works  were  not  successful.  In  1779  a  "Committee  of  Salt" 
was  appointed  by  the  state  to  regulate  its  price  and  to  force  its  sale  on  the  part 
of  those  who  had  laid  by  large  quantities  of  it.  In  a  "Merchants  ^Memorial" 
relative  to  a  seizure  of  salt  made  by  the  "Salt  Committee"  on  October  23, 
1779,  it  is  stated  that  they  had  refused  $200  per  bushel  for  it,  and  that  now 
when  taken  from  them  for  the  state's  benefit  they  were  only  receiving  30  pounds, 
or  $150  for  it.  Flour  was  very  scarce  in  the  east,  so  President  Reed  proposed 
in  1799  that  salt  be  distributed  among  the  counties  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  flour  sent  east  by  them. 

Salt  wells  were  inexhaustible  in  Kentucky,  but  they  had  not  as  yet  begun 
to  distill  whisky,  so  when  our  people  began  to  make  whisky,  boat  loads  of  it 
were  sent  down  the  river  and  exchanged  for  salt.  But  salt  in  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century  remained  high  in  price,  and  it  was  not  unusual  for  farmers 
to  unite  and  send  down  to  Hagerstown  or  Kentucky  a  train  of  packhorses 
which  could  carry  back  the  salt  for  the  farmer  for  the  coming  year.  Each 
packhorse  could  carry  from  three  to  four  hundred  pounds  of  salt.  As  late  as  1820 
famers'  boys  went  in  groups  far  salt.  One  horse  could  carry  two  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  of  salt,  and  a  boy  rider  in  addition.  The  rate  of  travel  was  about 
twenty-five  miles  per  day.  The  boys  looked  forward  all  year  to  the  prospect 
of  the  trip  to  the  salt  works  in  the  fall.  When  they  returned  they  were  veritable 
young  heroes,  and  were  sought  to  tell  of  their  sight-seeing  trip.  Shortly 
after  1800  salt  was  discovered  in  the  Conemaugh  Valley  by  an  old  woman 
named  Deemer,  who  saw  salt  water  oozing  up  in  the  river  bottom  in  times  of 
low  water.  William  Johnston  first  sunk  a  well  and  started  a  salt  works  there. 
His  land  lay  near  Saltsburg,  where  he  built  a  grist  mill  and  called  his  place 


224 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Point  Johnston.  This  was  in  1812  or  1813,  and  his  works,  which  could  pro- 
duce about  thirty  bushels  of  salt  a  day,  brought  down  the  price  considerably. 
Salt  was  known  on  Jacob's  Creek  long  before  this,  because  of  the  deer-licks 
there.  William  Beck  first  began  its  manufacture  in  that  locality,  that  is  on 
Sewickley  Creek.  It  was  there  about  five  hundred  feet  below  the  surface, 
while  Johnston  bored  a  well  only  about  two  hundred  and  ninety  feet  deep, 
where  he  found  an  abundance  of  salt  water.  On  Sewickley  they  bored  the  well 
by  man-power  purely.  Four  men  stood  on  the  ground,  four  on  a  platform 
above  them,  and  the  eight  men  grasped  the  shaft  of  the  auger,  and,  raising 


SMITH'S  MILL  BUILT  AT  SMITHTON  ABOUT  1801 


it  about  three  feet,  let  it  fall ;  this  was  repeated  time  after  time,  and  the 
auger  was  turned  an  inch  or  so  each  time.  There  was  a  rope  fastened  to  the 
auger  after  the  end  of  the  shaft  passed  under  the  ground.  It  is  known 
that  they  were  three  years  in  boring  a  hole  five  hundred  feet  deep,  but  it 
is  scarcely  probable  that  the  work  was  steadily  pursued.  The  well  was  tubed 
and  the  manufacture  of  salt  began,  and  this  reduced  the  price  of  salt  in 
Westmoreland  county  from  five  to  seven  dollars  a  barrel,  the  manufacture 
being   fairly   started    in    1820.     It   was   boiled    in   kettles   and    salt   pans   over 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  225 

wood  fires.  The  water  was  pumped  from  the  well  with  horse-power.  All 
this  primitive  manner  of  manufacture  made  it  very  expensive,  and  for  years 
afterwards  a  good  cow  might  be  exchanged  for  salt,  but  brought  only  one 
barrel. 

A  great  manv  references  have  been  made  to  the  Continental  money  of 
this  formative  period  of  our  county,  and  to  its  fluctuating  values.  The  real 
value  was  so  indefinite  that  it  is  hard  to  say  what  it  was  worth  in  gold  or 
silver.  It  was,  however,  an  important  factor  in  the  settlement  of  our  county, 
and  must  be  properly  considered.  It  was  practically  the  only  measure  of 
values  they  had  for  years.  Gold  and  silver  had  scarcely  any  circulation  at 
all  in  those  years  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains,  but  it  became  a  measure 
of  values  in  1789,  when  the  country  as  a  Union  came  under  the  new  or  pres- 
ent constitution.  Prior  to  that  Continental  money  had  scarcely  any  pur- 
chasing power  at  all.  An  old  order  book  of  1780  among  other  things  pre- 
scribes the  amounts  which  landlords  are  allowed  to  charge  their  patrons 
for  licjuor  and  accommodations.  These  rates  are  as  follows,  and  are  given 
in  Continental  money:  One-half  pint  of  whisky,  $6;  whole  pint  of  whisky, 
$8.50;  supper,  $2;  breakfast,  $2;  lodging,  with  clean  sheets  on  the  bed,  $3; 
one  horse  and  hay  over  night,  $3. 

So  no  valuation  of  property  based  on  such  depreciated  currency  can 
be  of  any  value  to  us.  In  1779  flour  and  bacon  were  very  scarce  here  and 
were  brought  across  the  mountains  on  packsaddles.  Bacon  sold  for  one 
dollar  a  pound,  and  flour  was  $16  per  barrel.  Congress  resorted  to  all  man- 
ner of  devices  to  sustain  the  value  of  its  currency.  It  passed  embargo  acts, 
legal  tender  acts,  limitation  of  prices  acts,  enacted  penalties  for  refusing  to 
take  it,  etc.,  but  all  their  enactments  were  ineffectual  in  giving  it  a  pur- 
chasing power  equal  cr  anything  like  equal  to  its  denomination.  The  only 
result  seemed  to  be  to  bring  the  Continental  Congress  into  greater  con- 
tempt. Perhaps  our  people  suft'ered  more  from  it  after  the  Revolution  than 
at  any  other  time.  Soldiers  at  the  close  of  the  war  were  paid  oflf  in  it. 
This  brought  much  of  it  into  our  county,  and  resulted  in  the  immediate 
disappearance  of  what  little  gold  and  silver  we  had.  As  if  this  was  not 
enough,  the  state  also  issued  a  currency.  There  was  no  reason  why  this 
might  not  have  been  good,  for  it  could  have  been  redeemed  by  the  issuing 
power.  But  the  people  were  so  opposed  to  paper  money  that  the  state's  cur- 
rency had  but  little  more  value  than  that  of  Congress. 

The  county  commissioners  of  our  county  in  1780  adopted  a  system  of 
value  which  must  have  been  about  fair,  for  it  was  confirmed  by  our  courts. 
In  this  system  $30  in  Continental  money  was  valued  at  three  shillings  and 
six  pence.  This  would  indicate  that  one  dollar  in  gold  was  worth  more  than 
$150  in  Continental  currency.  David  Duncan,  commissioner  of  purchases, 
reported  that  he  had  purchased  in  1781  stall-fed  beef  at  one  shilling  per 
pound,   state   money,   and   whisky   at   six   or   seven   shillings  per   gallon.    He 


226  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

further  said,  "I  have  liatl  men  in  the  Glades  trying  to  purchase  beef,  but  not 
one  would  sell  without  hard  money." 

The  people  in  Westmoreland  had  much  trouble  to  pay  their  preachers. 
Instead  of  money  they  often  delivered  farm  products.  In  Fairfield  township, 
in  1789,  they  stipulated  that  the  amounts  subscribed  by  the  members  were 
to  be  paid  either  in  money  or  grain,  and  wheat  was  to  be  rated,  when  de- 
livered at  the  parsonage,  at  four  shillings  per  bushel,  rye  or  corn  at  two 
shillings  and  six  pence  per  bushel.  They  also  bargained  that  this  should  be 
paid  quarterly,  and  that  it  should  be  sued  for  as  lawful  debts  if  not  paid. 
In  Sewickley  congregation  in  1792  they  agreed  that  one-half  the  preacher's 
salary  should  be  paid  in  money  and  one-half  in  produce.  They  rated  wheat 
at  four  shillings  per  bushel,  rye  at  three  shillings,  and  com  at  two  shillings 
and  six  pence  per  bushel.  Rye  was  higher  then  than  corn,  because  they 
had  begun  to  manufacture  it  into  whisky.  It  is  not  uncommon  to  find  an  old 
will  among  our  records  in  which  the  father  gives  his  land  to  a  son.  or  per- 
haps divides  it  between  his  sons,  and  stipulates  that  he  shall  deliver  to  the 
other  son  or  daughters,  as  the  case  ma}-  be,  a  certain  number  of  bushels  of 
wheat,  rye,  oats  or  corn,  and  sometimes  these  products  of  the  farm  were 
to  be  delivered  annually  to  such  heirs  as  their  entire  share  of  the  estate. 
Thus  he  made,  as  he  supposed,  an  equal  division  of  his  property,  and  one 
which  his  children  could  carry  out. 

Late  in  the  century  the  merchant  came,  and  stores  were  started  by  the  mer- 
chant laying  in  a  stock  of  groceries  and  common  fabrics,  which  he  replen- 
ished twice  each  year  by  going  east  for  them.  Heretofore  we  have  been 
dealing  almost  entirely  with  the  farmers,  for  there  were  few  others  worth 
considering  in  ths  community.  But  late  in  the  century  came  the  first  stores 
kept  bv  the  old-time  merchants.  They  were  usually  at  some  important  cross- 
roads, where  was  also  a  blacksmith  shop  and  a  few  other  houses,  and  some- 
times, when  water-power  was  near,  a  gristmill  was  the  center  around  which 
the  others  clustered.  The  merchant  kept  a  "store,"  not  a  shop,  and  usually 
lived  in  the  rear  of  his  storeroom.  His  storeroom  was  perhaps  not  over 
twelve  by  sixteen  feet,  and  had  counters  around  three  sides  of  it.  It  was 
heated  by  a  wood  fire.  On  his  shelves  he  had  dishes,  groceries,  ammunition, 
tobacco,  and  a  few  common  fabrics  by  the  web.  His  goods  were  sold  mostly 
at  about  one  hundred  per  cent,  profit.  While  this  seems  enormous,  it  was 
perhaps  not  too  great,  for  he  took  all  kinds  of  farm  products  in  payment, 
and  sometimes  had  great  difficulty  in  disposing  of  them.  He  took  in  bacon, 
wool,  butter,  eggs,  whisky,  flour,  and,  as  an  old-time  merchant  of  a  much 
later  date  once  told  the  writer,  "a  little  of  everything  except  money."  With 
all  his  profits  on  his  goods  he  generally  had  hard  work  to  replenish  his  store 
twice  each  year.  This  he  did  in  the  early  years  after  1800  by  a  long  horse- 
back journey  to  Baltimore  or  Philadelphia,  carrying  in  his  saddlebags  the 
gold  with  which  to  pay  for  the  goods  he  purchased.     He  was  usually  looked 


HISTORY   OF   U'ESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


227 


up  to  as  the  leading  business  man  of  his  community.  He  wrote  letters, 
articles  of  agreement,  etc.,  for  his  neighbors,  and  sometimes  founded  a  little 
town,  which  frequently  even  yet  exists.  Later  he  was  postmaster  of  the 
community  or  the  village,  and  kept  an  account  of  letters  sent  from  the  office, 
and  charged  his  patrons  with  those  which  they  received,  for  the  postao-e 
was  then  paid  by  the  person  who  received  the  letter.  So,  if  the  patron  who 
received  the  letter  did  not  have  the  cash  to  pay  the  postage,  it  was  charged 
to  him  on  the  books  of  the  storekeeper,  in  the  postoffice  book,  however,  as 
though  he  had  received  so  much  powder  or  lead.  A  book  of  that  kind 
kept  by  an  old-time  merchant  in  the  early  half  of  the  last  century  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  writer.  It  is  a  home-made,  red-lined  book,  and  is 
kept  very  neatly  with  a  quill  pen.  It  gives  the  names  of  the  people  receiv- 
ing letters,  the  office  or  state  from  which  they  came,  and  the  amount  of 
postage  charged,  for  this  varied  according  to  the  distance  the  letter  was 
carried.  A  letter  from  any  place  in  this  county  is  charged  six  cents  postage ; 
one  from  Pittsburgh  10  cents  and  i2y>  cents,  perhaps  according  to  its  size. 
From  Ohio  a  letter  cost  18^  cents ;  from  New  York,  25  cents.  There  are 
several  charges  of  39^  cents,  and  in  each  the  word  "ship,"  or  England, 
is  opposite,  indicating  that  it  came  from  a  foreign  land.  Only  about  one 
letter  in  a  hundred  is  written  to  a  woman,  and  even  these  are  mostly  to  widows. 

Western  Pennsylvania  is  by  nature  a  grain  producing  country.  When 
the  century  closed,  Pennsylvania  was  the  only  state  that  was  producing  more 
grain  than  its  inhabitants  consumed.  For  this  surplus  there  was  but  a  lim- 
ited market.  Flour  could  not,  with  profit,  be  shipped  a  long  distance  on 
packhorses,  even  though  the  east  had  great  need  of  it.  Every  section  in  that 
age  had  learned,  because  of  the  limited  facilities  for  transportation,  to  pro- 
duce enough  of  each  commodity  to  supply  its  own  needs  if  possible.  Nev- 
ertheless, we  had  a  surplus  of  grain,  and  this  brought  about  the -manufac- 
ture of  whisky.  When  it  was  taxed  by  the  United  States,  as  we  have  before 
seen,  it  came  very  nearly  bringing  about  a  civil  war,  so  great  had  the  in- 
dustry grown  in  a  few  years. 

Furthermore,  the  country  dealer  had  to  purchase  skins  and  furs  from 
the  Indians,  who  wanted  liquor  more  than  any  other  commodity.  \\'e  have 
therefore  preserved  to  us  many  letters  from  traders  to  their  houses  in  the 
east,  stating  that  they  are  handicapped  in  securing  furs  and  skins  by  not 
having  whisky  to  ofter  in  return  for  them,  and  that  those  who  have  whisky 
get  all  the  paltry  trade.     Their  universal  request  is  for  whisky. 

About  1784  the  firm  of  Turnbull,  Marmie  &  Co.,  who  were  iron  pro- 
ducers in  Philadelphia,  sent  a  few  stills  to  Westmoreland  county.  They  were 
at  once  set  up,  and  the  business  grew  very  rapidly.  In  a  few  years  the  Phil- 
adelphia company  opened  up  an  iron  business  in  Pittsburgh  with  the  main 
purpose  of  making  stills,  though  they  engaged  also  in  a  general  iron  busi- 
ness. They  were  among  the  first,  if  not  the  first,  iron  producers  in  the  city 
which  has  since  controlled  the  iron  market   of  the  world.     Our  people  now 


228  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

could  find  a  market  for  their  whisky,  and  could  not  find  a  market  for  their 
rye  and  corn.  Hence  they  were  in  a  measure  compelled  to  distill  their 
products.  By  1792,  or  thereabouts,  stills  were  very  numerous  all  over  West- 
ern Pennsylvania.  Judge  Veech,  who  wrote  a  great  deal  on  the  Whisky 
Insurrection  and  the  early  history  generally,  says  there  were  only  a  few  less 
than  six  hundred  in  the  western  counties  of  the  state.  Every  community 
had  them.  In  some  sections  there  was  a  still  in  every  fifth  or  sixth  house. 
:Manv,  indeed  all  of  them,  were  very  small  affairs  compared  with  our  mam- 
moth plants  of  this,  generation,  but  they  made  whisky,  and  that  was  all  they 
were  meant  to  do.  Many  farmers  traded  land  for  stills.  A  farmer  who 
had  no  still  took  his  grain  to  his  neighbor  who  had  one,  and  the  neighbor 
took  a  part  of  the  product  in  pay  for  distilling  it.  Resultant  from  this  the 
farmers  engaged  largely  in  rye  culture,  and  even  those  who  had  no  money 
could  convert  their  rye  into  liquor.  The  stills  were  small,  such  as  are  used 
by  the  latter  day-  "moonshiners,"  and  could  be  put  in  a  cellar,  a  spring-house, 
or  a  small  log  cabin  built  for  that  purpose,  and  which  has  since  been  known 
by  the  pretentious  name  of  "still-house."  Very  few  of  them  had  mills  con- 
nected with  the  stills,  but  some  of  the  larger  ones  were  located  near  an  old- 
fashioned  gristmill.  The  farmer  took  his  grain  to  the  mill,  and  after  it  was 
properlv  ground,  hauled  it  to  the  distiller. 

As  a  result  the  use  of  liquor  became  very  general,  though  the  almost 
universal  testimony  is  that  but  few  of  our  ancestors  drank  to  excess.  Store- 
keepers took  whisky  regularly  in  exchange  for  goods,  and  sold  it  to  their 
customers.  It  was  not  unusual,  indeed  it  was  quite  common,  for  the  country 
merchant  to  have  a  barrel  on  his  counter,  and  to  give  each  customer  a  dram, 
the  women  and  children  as  well  as  the  men.  There  were  few  farmers  who 
did  not  have  a  barrel  in  their  cellars,  to  which  all  members  of  the  family 
had  free  access.  This  custom  was  kept  up  and  was  not  uncommon  as  late 
as  1840.  The  general  custom  was  to  drink  it  straight,  but  sometimes  it  was 
mixed  with  tansy  or  mint,  or  sweetened  with  maple  sugar.  Taken  in  mod- 
eration, it  was  probably  a  preventive  of  fevers,  ague  and  colds,  and  many 
other  diseases  in  their  incipiency.  Davy  Crockett  said  it  made  a  man  warm 
in  winter  and  cool  in  summer.  It  was  used  bv  the  barrel  at  raisings,  parades 
and  musters.  It  was  common  to  pass  it  around  at  weddings  and  at  all  other 
gatherings.  Ministers  did  not  preach  against  it  as  they  do  now.  Often  at 
funerals,  in  cold  weather,  it  was  heated  and  given  in  tin  cups  to  those  who 
had  a  long  ride  or  walk  to  the  graveyard.  This  appears  almost  shocking  to 
us,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  drank  it  as  a  tonic  or  medicine, 
as  we  drink  coffee,  and  not  as  a  beverage.  Clergymen  drank  it  openly.  Rev. 
Dr.  McMillen  was  certainly  a  man  of  high  character  and  many  virtues,  yet 
his  biographers  all'  relate  of  him  that  when  on  his  way  to  Presbytery,  in 
company  with  Rev.  James  Patterson,  they  stopped  at  a  tavern  to  get  a  drink. 
When  the  liquor  was  poured  into  the  glasses,  Patterson,  being  a  very  devout 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  229 

man,  proposed  to  ask  a  blessing  before  drinking-  it.  But,  the  blessing  bein'T 
a  somewhat  protracted  eft'ort,  while  it  was  in  progress  and  Patterson's  eyes 
were  closed,  tne  old  doctor  drank  both  glasses,  and  then  admonished  the 
young  preacher  that  he  must  ever  thereafter  "watch  as  well  as  pray."  But 
the  young  preacher  did  not  go  away  thirsty.  On  one  occasion  Bishop  Onder- 
donk  came  to  Greensburg  to  attend  and  officiate  at  a  rather  extensive  and 
important  confirmation.  On  his  way  to  the  church,  clad  in  the  usual  robes 
of  his  order,  he  stopped  at  Rhorer's  hotel  and  drank  a  tumbler  of  brandy 
and  no  one  thought  he  had  done  anything  particularly  out  of  the  way.  It 
is  not  correct  to  say  that  clergymen  generally  drank,  using  the  term  as  we 
use  it  now,  but  many  of  them,  like  their  parishioners,  used  liquor,  but  in 
moderation. 

In  1756  Reverend  Beatty.  who  has  been  spoken  of  as  chaplain  in  Forbes' 
army,  and  as  preaching  the  first  sermon  at  Fort  Duquesne  after  its  capture, 
accompanied  Benjamin  Franklin  and  his  forces  to  Fort  Allen.  Franklin  says 
in  his  autobiography  that  the  preacher  complained  to  him  that  the  soldiers 
did  not  attend  prayers  with  any  degree  of  regularity,  and  Franklin  told  him 
that  each  soldier  was  entitled  to  a  gill  of  rum  each  day,  and  advised  Rev. 
Beatty  to  act  as  steward  in  dispensing  the  rum,  and  to  distribute  it  each 
morning  after  prayers,  or  after  the  sermon.  The  reverend  gentleman  took 
the  advice  kindly,  and  told  Franklin  afterward  that  it  worked  to  a  charm, 
saying  that  prayers  were  never  more  generally  nor  more  punctually  attended. 
Yet  he  was  a  man  of  high  character,  and,  as  the  reader  will  see,  figured 
largely  in  the  early  Presbyterianism  of  the  county  and  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania. 

In  181 1,  Washington  Furnace,  near  Laughlintown,  had  just  been  com- 
pleted, and  on  the  Fourth  of  July  the  citizens  had  a  great  celebration,  not 
only  of  the  nation's  birth,  but  of  the  great  strides  they  were  making  in  the 
iron  industry  as  v/ell.  The  Register  of  that  date  reports  the  proceedings, 
and  says  that  "after  partaking  of  a  handsome  and  wholesome  repast,  they 
drank  some  whisky  mixed  with  pure  water."  These  people  were  leaders 
in  the  religious  and  social  world,  and  we  must  not  be  considered  as  seeking 
to  cast  a  reflection  or  disrespect  upon  their  memories.  We  are  merely  en- 
deavoring to  give  the  reader  a  few  illustrations  of  the  almost  universal  cus- 
tom of  using  liquor  among  our  better  people. 

The  government,  though  economical  by  necessity,  purchased  a  great  deal 
of  whisky  for  the  Revolutionary  soldiers,  and  issued  it  to  them  as  regular 
rations.  It  was  not  uncommon  for  a  young  man  to  engage  to  work  with  a 
farmer  all  winter  for  his  bed  and  board  and  three  drams  per  day.  In  fact, 
whisky  in  those  days  was  used  somewhat  like  coffee  is  now.  A  favorite 
proverb  of  our  liquor  using  ancestor  was,  "Give  strong  drink  unto  hini  that 
is  ready  to  perish  and  wine  unto  those  that  be  heavy  of  heart."  "Let  him 
drmk  and  forget  his  poverty  and  remember  his  misery  no  more." 


230 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


When  General  ^^'illiam  Irvine  announced  the  "Glorious  News"  of  the 
surrender  of  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  he  added  the  following :  "The  com- 
missaries will  issue  a  gill  of  whisky  extraordinary,  to  the  non-commissioned 
officers  and  privates  upon  this  joyful  occasion."  Commissioned  officers  were 
not  limited  to  a  "gill,  extraordinary."  This  was  in  Pittsburgh,  and  the  sur- 
render was  doubtless  properly  ratified. 

Furthermore,  in  the  age  of  which  we  are  writing,  whisky  was  almost 
a  measure  of  value,  a  medium  of  exchange  in  the  place  of  gold  which  did 
not  circulate,  or  of  Continental  or  state  money  which  had  no  fixed  value. 
Corn,  wheat,  rye,  etc.,  were  valued  by  the  quantity  of  whisky  a  bushel  would 
bring.  John  Barleycorn  was  always  a  ready  sale,  and  with  it  the  pioneer 
could  purchase  all  groceries,  household  goods  or  anything  else  in  the  market. 
Land  was  often  bought  with  whisky.  Our  best  men  bartered  farms  for  stills 
or  their  product.  Our  records  show  that  farms  now  in  the  coal  belt,  and 
worth  more  than  a  thousand  dollars  per  acre,  were  once  sold  for  a  few 
gallons  of  whisky.  Even  subscriptions  to  the  clergyman's  salary  were  some- 
times paid  in  wnisky,  and  not  infrequently  it  was  used  in  paying  ofl:  church 
debts. 

From  the  first,  as  we  have  seen,  its  manufacture  and  sale  were  under 
the  control  of  the  courts,  which  also  fixed  the  rates  the  landlord  might  charge 
his  customers  for  accommodations.  By  our  law  a  justice  of  the  courts  could 
neither  make  nor  sell  liquor.  Several  times  Edward  Cook,  one  of  the 
justices,  was  returned  for  distilling  lic[uor.  These  informations  were  always 
either  quashed  by  the  court  or  ignored  by  the  grand  jury.  In  1784  several 
men  in  our  county  were  convicted  and  fined  for  both  making  and  selling 
liquor  without  license.  The  council  in  Philadelphia  remitted  the  fines  be- 
cause of  "the  peculiar  distress  to  which  the  frontier  inhabitants  had  been 
subjected  during  the  Revolution."  While  a  justice  could  not  sell  liquor, 
he  could  grant  the  permission  to  his  relatives,  and  so  Robert  Hanna,  a  justice, 
had  his  daughter  Jean  repeatedly  licensed  to  sell  spirituous  liquors. 

In  March  sessions  of  our  court  in  1794  the  judges  regulated  the  num- 
ber of  tavern-keepers'  licenses  to  be  granted  in  this  county.  They  licensed 
eight  for  the  town  of  Greensburg.  There  were  no  other  towns  in  the  county- 
then,  for  Pittsburgh  had  left  us  with  the  formation  of  Allegheny  county, 
in  1788,  but  there  were  several  highways  leading  to  Greensburg.  On  each 
of  these  thev  granted  licenses,  and  to  these  were  granted  twenty-seven  licenses, 
making  thirty-five  in  all.  At  that  time  a  great  many  little  matters  now  paid 
for  by  the  county  were  done  without  the  thought  of  pay,  except  a  free  al- 
lowance of  whisky.  When  the  trial  lists  were  to  be  made  up  the  lawyers 
met  in  the  prothonotary's  office  and  selected  the  cases  to  be  tried.  The 
prothonotarv  had  for  this  occasion  a  jug  of  old  rye  and  a  plentiful  supply  of 
tobacco.  On  election  dav  the  constables  served  at  the  window  of  the  election 
room,    and    never    received    any    other    remuneration    than    as    much    whisky 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  231 

as  they  wanted  to  drink.  Jurors  served  regularly  without  pay  or  mileage, 
but  the  county  commissioners  supplied  them  witli  free  whisky  while  here. 
Later  was  added  the  pay  for  their  dinner  at  the  hotel,  but  no  further  re- 
muneration was  thought  of  till  about  1810. 

The  first  mills  for  grinding  grain  were  small  hand  affairs  which  could 
be  hauled  around  from  one  farm  to  another,  to  suit  the  trade.  Later  on 
a  larger  and  better  style  was  introduced,  which  were  turned  by  a  water- 
wheel,  but  they  generally  had  tread-wheel  attachments  by  which  they  could 
be  propelled  in  times  of  low  water.  These  mills  were  called  tub  mills, 
because  of  the  tub-shaped  hopper  into  which  the  grain  was  put  to  be  ground. 
From  this  we  have  several  streams  named  Tub  Mill,  Tub  Creek,  etc.,  after 
the  mills  located  on  them.  These  streams,  it  may  be  observed,  were  larger 
then  than  now,  and  were  regular  in  their  flow.  This  is  of  course  due  to  the 
cutting  away  of  the  forests,  which  allows  the  rainfall  to  flow  at  once  from 
the  hillsides,  consequently  manv  of  the  streams  which  formerly  turned  mills 
are  now  almost  gone. 

The  location  of  mills  brought  about  petitions  for  roads  to  them.  Many 
of  the  early  road  petitions  set  forth  that  the  proposed  road  is  necessary  to 
reach  a  permanently  located  mill,  etc.  Arthur  St.  Clair  built,  we  think, 
the  first  permanent  mill  in  the  present  Westmoreland  county  in  about  1772. 
It  was  located  on  ]\Iil!  Creek,  near  where  Hermitage  Furnac«  site,  about 
one  and  a  quarter  miles  north  of  Ligonier.  A  notice  of  it  may  be  seen  in  the 
quarter  sessions  docket. 

Dennison's  mill,  on  the  Loyalhanna,  and  Saxman's  mill,  below  Latrobe, 
on  the  same  stream,  were  built  about  the  close  of  the  Revolution.  Jones' 
mill,  on  Indiana  Creek,  and  Irwin's  mill,,  on  Brush  Creek,  were  built  about 
that  time,  but  we  cannot  determfne  the  date.  The  farmer  or  his  boy  took 
a  bag  of  wheat  to  the  mill  and  waited  till  it  was  ground.  Sometimes  when 
water  was  plenty  the  mill  ran  all  night,  and  the  miller  entertained  his  cus- 
tomers from  long  distances  till  the  grist  was  ground.  Water  mills  on  small 
streams  could  not  run  all  year  because  of  the  low  water.  In  the  winter, 
moreover,  the  ice  clogged  the  water-wheels,  and  the  grinding  again  had  to 
stop.  Some  of  the  mills  had  horse-power  attachments,  and,  in  times  of  low 
water,  men  who  wanted  grain  ground  had  to  furnish  horses  to  propel  the 
mill,  and  to  pay  toll  also,  for  from  time  immemorial  grain  was  ground  for 
a  part  of  the  flour. 

The  reader  can  have  but  little  doubt  that  our  county  owed  its  first  settle- 
ment to  the  roads  cut  througli  it  by  Braddock  and  Forbes.  We  are  always  slow 
to  acknowledge  what  we,  as  a  community,  reallv  owe  to  good  roads,  to  speedy 
methods  of  travel  and  transportation  of  goods.  Forbes'  road  traversed  the 
county  from  east  to  west,  and  was  long  known  as  the  "Great  Road."  Brad- 
dock's  was  not  so  directly  across  the  county.  Each  was  about  twelve  feet 
wide,  and  in  an  early  day  was  arched  nearly  all  the  way  with  overhanging 


232 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


branches.  Close  by  the  side  of  the  road  stood  the  tall  trees  of  the  original  for- 
ests. The  road  was  made  for  heavy  army  wagons  and  mounted  guns,  but  after 
a  few  years,  owing  to  the  undergrowth  of  the  forests  and  the  wash  of  period- 
ical floods,  they  were  almost  impassable.  Bouquet,  it  will  be  remembered,  in 
passing  over  the  Forbes  road  five  years  after  it  was  constructed,  was  compelled 
to  leave  his  heavy  wagons  at  Ligoaiier  in  order  to  facilitate  his  journey  to  Fort 
Pitt.  This  was  mainly  because  of  the  roughness  of  the  road,  and  Dunmore's 
troops  were  fortunately  handicapped  in  the  same  way. 

One  of  the  first  of  the  many  petitions  presented  to  our  first  court,  in  ]\Iarch, 
1773,  was  from  men  living  along  the  Forbes  road,  asking  the  court  to  appoint 
viewers  to  report  the  condition  of  the  road  with  a  view  of  having  it  repaired. 
They  represented  that  because  of  washouts,  fallen  timber  and  undergrowth,  it 
was  impossible  in  some  places  to  pass  along  it.  Of  course,  the  roads  in  a  new 
country,  with  comparatively  few  settlers,  could  not  be  kept  in  good  condition. 
There  was  no  broken  stone  in  the  road-bed.  It  was,  moreover,  shaded  all  the 
year,  and  therefore  very  slow  to  become  dry  and  hard.  Over  the  swamps, 
bridges  of  corduroy  were  thrown,  but  there  were  no  bridges  built  across  the 
streams.  AH  streams  were  forded.  There  were  no  fences  to  speak  of,  and 
but  few  cleared  fields  on  the  western  section  of  the  road.  The  traveler  fre- 
quently saw  a  bear  crossing  the  road  in  front  of  him,  a  deer  bounding  away 
from  a  stream  as  he  approached.  Sprouts  grew  rapidly  from  the  stumps  of  the 
trees  felled  to  make  the  road,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  roads  generally  were 
not  better  than  those  that  are  now  made  hurriedly  through  our  mountains  to 
remove  ties  and  bark  from  the  central  parts  of  the  forests. 

The  reader  will  understand  that  travel  on  these  roads  by  wagons  was  out 
of  the  question,  even  if  our  early  settlers  had  possessed  such  vehicles.  Goods 
were  carried  long  distances  by  pack-horses  only.  Wagons  did  not  come  in 
use  for  long  hauls  till  several  years  after  the  Revolution,  when  the  State  road, 
which  will  be  considered  later,  was  constructed.  Men  journeyed  on  horseback 
when  traveling  either  on  pleasure  or  business.  This  was  much  more  speedy, 
much  safer  and  more  comfortable  than  being  jolted  over  a  rough  road  in  a 
carriage  or  wagon.  By  horseback  remained  the  popular  way  of  travel  long 
after  it  ceased  to  be  the  only  means  of  going  about. 

English  writers  of  an  early  period,  notably  SmoJlett  in  his  "Adventures  of 
Roderick  Random."  and  Shakespeare  in  "Henry  the  Fourth,"  have  spoken  of 
pack-horses  traveling  thirty  miles  per  day.  If  well  laden,  on  our  rough  roads 
this  was  impossible.  Twenty  miles  was  a  good  day's  journey,  and  with  a  bur- 
den of  three  or  four  hundred  pounds,  it  required  an  extraordinary  horse  to 
make  that  much.  The  pack-horse  train  became  a  regular  business.  They 
made  much  better  time  than  a  wagon  train  could  have  made,  and  perhaps 
transported  nearly  as  much  weight  per  horse  as  the  early  wagoners.  They 
carried  one  hundred  weight  by  regular  contract  from  Philadelphia  or  Baltimore 
to  Pittsburgh,  for  from  ten  to  twelve  dollars,  depending  somewhat  on  the  char- 
acter of  the  eoods.     Pack-horses  were  driven  in  trains,  and  one  driver,  who 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  233 

rode  on  another  horse,  managed  from  eight  to  twelve  of  them.  All  were  tied 
by  halters  to  a  rope  which  was  fastened  to.  a  breast  strap  or  other  similar  de- 
vice on  the  front  horse,  and  all  walked  in  single  file.  The  horses  soon  learned 
to  walk  along  quietly  under  their  heavy  burdens,  following  the  one  in  front, 
which  carried  also  an  iron  band  across  his  shoulders,  on  which  was  fastened 
several  bright  sounding  bells.  They  made  the  trip  from  Philadelphia  to  Pitts- 
burgh in  about  two  weeks,  and  did  not  travel  on  Sunday,  as  a  rule,  for  at  June 
sessions  of  our  court,  in  1785,  Michael  Huflfnagle  receipted  to  George  Nixon  and 
Philip  Bradley  for  six  pounds  for  "breaking  Sunday"  by  driving  pack-horses 
through  Hannastown. 

A  pack-saddle  was  made  o,f  wood,  and  except  that  it  was  wider  and  longer 
it  did  not  differ  otherwise  from  a  modern  cavalry  saddle.  Upon  it  a  skillful 
packer  could  load  a  great  variety  of  goods  if  necessary.  To  make  a  saddle  fit 
the  horse  and  not  injure  his  back,  required  a  skillful  tradesman,  and  there  was 
a  regular  pack-saddle  maker  in  Pittsburgh  and  one  in  Greensburg.  Pieces  of 
cloth  or  old  blankets  were  put  under  the  saddle  to  prevent  it  from  galling  the 
lior;e.  These  saddles,  with  the  addition  of  stirrups,  were  used  for  horseback 
riding  also,  though  they  were  not  so  well  adapted  to  it  as  the  regular  saddle. 
Upon  the  pack-saddle  were  often  tied  baskets  which  contained  babies,  the  chil- 
dren of  emigrants  to  the  west,  bars  of  iron,  clothing,  webs  of  dry  goods,  tools 
of  all  kinds,  kegs  of  powder,  salt,  glass,  skins  and  furs,  whisky  and  even  ten- 
plate  stoves. 

Merchants  for  safety  generally  rode  to  Baltimore  or  Philadelphia,  when  on 
their  annual  or  semi-annual  trips  to  purchase  goods,  in  companies  of  from  four 
to  a  dozen,  and  trains  of  pack-horses  brought  back  the  goods  they  purchased. 
r^Iembers  of  Congress  and  of  the  Assembly  went  east  at  the  first  of  the  session 
and  remained  till  its  close.  They  generally  went  in  companies  of  from  eight 
to  ten,  and  had  pack-horses  to  follow  with  such  clothes  or  other  articles  as  they 
might  need  there.  Lawyers  and  judges  rode  from  the  west  to  the  east  on  busi- 
ness, or  from  one  county  seat  to  another,  tc  attend  court.  A  good  riding  horse 
would  carry  a  man  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia  in  about  eight  days,  and 
sometimes  in  less  than  that.  At  night  they  stopped  at  the  wayside  tavern,  and 
■sat  around  old-fashioned  log  fires  in  the  evening,  telling  stories. 


CHAPTER   XVI 


Indian   Trails   Across  Westmoreland. — Braddock's   Road. — Forbes'   Road. — State   Road. — - 
Felgar. — Post  Road. — The  Main  Turnpike  From  Pittsburgh  to  the  East. 

The  old  roads  of  Westmoreland  county  were  in  reality  marked  out  by  the 
Indians  long  before  the  first  white  man  came  here.  There  seems  to  be  an 
instinct  in  man  to  follow  the  setting  sun  in  his  journeys,  and  the  Red  men  were 
no  exception  to  mankind  in  general  in  this  matter.  They  had  well  defined  foot- 
paths and  trails  which  they  traveled  in  going  from  one  hunting  or  fishing 
ground  to  another,  to  other  neighboring  tribes,  to  their  council  meetings,  or  to 
other  posts,  and  back  to  their  homes.  As  far  as  possible  these  journeys  were 
made  to  lead  along  streams,  but  far  enough  away  to  avoid  the  low  marshy 
grounds.  Frequently  these  paths  took  an  undeviating  line  which  had  evidently 
been  directed  by  the  unerring  sun.  Sometimes  unchanging  landmarks  were 
used  to  guide  them  back  and  forth.  Later  in  their  history  their  paths  diverged 
to  take  advantage  oi  unfrequented  localities,  but  until  the  advent  of  the  white 
race  there  was  no  necessity  for  this. 

In  their  long  journeys  they  always  followed  each  other,  "Indian  fashion," 
as  it  has  been  designated.  They  did  not  walk  erect  but  rather  stooping  for- 
ward, as  a  hunter  naturally  does  when  in  pursuit  of  game.  Their  walk  was  a 
peculiar  swing,  somewhat  more  rapid  than  our  ideas  of  walking  are,  but  not  so 
fast  as  a  run.  This  gait  they  seemed  able  to  keep  up  almost  tirelessly  for  days 
and  days  when  necessary.  There  were  three  principal  paths,  each  distinctly 
marked,  which  crossed  our  county.  One  of  these  led  from  the  Allegheny  river 
by  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Juniata  rivers  to  the  Susquehanna.  Another  was  a 
path  from  the  Allegheny  across  Laurel  Hill.  Then  there  was  another  path, 
greater  and  more  important  than  either  of  these,  called  Nemacolin's  path.  This 
name  was  probably  given  to  it  by  Washington,  for  an  Indian  named  Nemacoliu' 
guided  him  over  it  on  his  first  visit  to  western  Pennsylvania,  when  he  was  sent 
out  in  the  interests  of  the  Ohio  company.  Nemacolin  was  a  bright,  active  Del- 
aware Indian.  When  Washington  passed  over  it  in  1753,  it  was  a  reasonably 
well  broken  path,  almost  good  enough  for  a  wagon  or  a  train  of  pack-horses. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  235. 

\\'hen  Washington  came  to  pilot  Braddock  to  Fort  Duquesne,  he  selected  this 
path,  and  the  latter  improved  it  and  called  it  Braddock's  road. 

All  these  paths,  it  will  be  seen,  led  to  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  This  was, 
from  time  immemorial,  a  meeting-  place  for  the  Indians.  Those  from  the- 
north  came  down  the  Allegheny  on  a  regular  path.  The  paths  leading  north 
and  south  were  not  so  well  known  generally.  The  Indians  had  paths  extending 
all  the  wav  from  Florida,  through  South  and  North  Carolina  and  \'irginia, 
into  Pennsylvania,  terminating  at  the  headwaters  of  the  Ohio^.  Another  came- 
from  Tennessee  and  Kentucky  into  Pennsylvania,  and,  passing  Uniontown,, 
crossed  the  Youghiogheny  river  where  Braddock  crossed  it,  thence  passed 
through  Ligonier  valley,  crossing  the  Conemaugh  river  and  passing  the  head- 
waters of  the  Susquehanna,  led  the  travelers  to  western  New  York,  where  the 
"Six  Nations"  often  met  in  holding  ccuncil-fires.  Along  these  trails  the  In- 
dians traveled  either  visiting  or  hunting,  and  they  were  all  well  marked  wherr 
the  first  real  road  making  began  with  the  advent  of  the  white  settler.  These 
trails  were  known  to  the  white  men  as  well,  and  by  watching  them  many  cap- 
tures were  avoided.  The  first  settlers  and  explorers,  such  as  George  Crogan, 
Christopher  Gist,  Post  and  others,  often  saw  them  moving  rapidly  along  these 
paths  imconscious  that  their  movements  were  being  watched.  Long  afterward, 
along  these  routes  were  the  ashes  of  the  pioneer's  log  cabin,  or  the  mutilated 
remains  of  its  owner. 

The  Indians  who  inhabited  Westmoreland  county  originally  were  the  Del- 
awares  and  the  Shawnees.  The  depredations  committed  were  only  in  part  by 
these  races,  for  along  these  old  trails  came  more  hostile  tribes  than  either  of 
these,  from  New  York,  northern  Pennsylvania  and  the  west.  Generally  the 
Delawares  were  more  friendly  or  more  nearly  friendly  than  any  other  tribe. 
There  was  a  trail  which  left  the  Allegheny  river  a  short  distance  above  the 
Forks  at  Shannopinstown,  and  passed  southeastward  across  W'estmoreland 
county  to  Ligonier  valley,  where  it  intersected  the  main  trail  through  the  val- 
ley, going  north  and  south,  which  latter  crossed  the  Conemaugh  near  where 
New  Florence  now  stands. 

The  Indians  had  had  many  towns  and  camps  on  these  trials  within  the  pres- 
ent limits  of  the  county.  This  is  evidenced  by  the  discovery  of  curious  pieces 
of  pottery,  implements  of  stone,  weapons  of  war,  club-heads,  arrow-heads, 
darts,  spear-headed  flints,  etc.,  and  these  being  found  in  some  sections  in  abund- 
ance, indicates  that  the  race  which  made  and  used  them  tarried  long  at  these 
places.  Along  these  trails,  too.  have  been  found  Indian  graves  and  burying- 
places,  these  in  greater  numbers  along  them  than  in  any  other  places  west  of 
the  Allegheny  mountains. 

Christopher  Gist  was,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  the  first  explorer  who.  crossed 
our  county.  He  was  a  Virginia  surveyor,  and  a  woodsman  of  high  ability. 
On  November  14,  1750,  he  arrived  at  "an  old  Indian  town  called  Loyalhanna, 
on  a  creek  of  the  Ohio  called  Kiscominetas."  This  was  eight  years  before 
Forbes'  army  built  a  fort  tliere.     The  town  stood  where  the  fort  was  built,  that 


/236  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

is,  where  the  town  of  Ligonier  now  stands.     The  Indian  chief  at  Loyalhanna 
■could  speak  English  to  some  extent,  and  directed  Gist  to  Shannopinstown. 

None  of  our  Indian  villages  were  of  any  great  magnitude  like  they  had  in 
New  York  and  later  in  the  west.  They  were  of  such  a  character  that  the  in- 
habitants could  remove  at  any  time  if  hunting  or  fishing  were  better  elsewhere. 
It  must  further  be  remembered  that  the  Indians  never  occupied  permanently 
anv  part  of  our  territory  after  the  Fort  Stanwix  Treaty  of  1768.  Into  these 
main  trails  ran  smaller  ones,  but  only  the  leading  ones  are  known  to  us.  These 
Indians  had  selected  good  routes  over  which  to  travel,  for  some  of  our  best 
roads  were  located  on  the  trails  made  by  the  Indians.  The  National  Pike 
through  southwestern  Pennsylvania  took  a  path  made  by  the  Delawares  a  cen- 
tury before  it  was  constructed.  Braddock's  road,  as  we  have  said,  took  an- 
other, while  Forbes'  road  was  practically  the  same  general  route  of  the  Indian 
trail  from  Shannopinstown  to  Loyalhanna.  The  Old  State  road,  and  after  it 
the  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  turnpike,  took  the  same  general  direction  all 
the  way  from  Pittsburgh  to  Bedford.    Of  these  later  roads  we  shall  now  speak. 

There  was  scarcely  a  session  of  court  up  to  1790  that  there  were  not  several 
petitions  for  public  roads.  They  were,  however,  often  to  accommodate,  per- 
liaps  at  the  time  they  were  laid  out,  but  one  or  two  people,  or  perhaps  for  the 
benefit  of  a  mill  of  some  kind.  At  that  time  the  county,  even  from  its  limited 
exchequer,  assisted  in  making  and  maintaining  some  of  these  early  roads.  One 
of  these  petitions,  dated  June  20,  1789,  is  headed,  "The  Worshipful  Bench 
at  Greensburg,"  and  also  asks  for  a  road  from  "Crooked  Creek  to  Col.  Charles 
Campbell's."  Another  petition  filed  at  April  sessions,  1789,  asks  for  a  road  to 
begin  at  a  "May-pole  in  Greensburg,  etc."  In  still  another,  Greensburg  is  styled 
the  "^Metropolis."  All  these  roads  then  laid  out  were  to  be  twenty-five  feet 
wide. 

On  September  25,  1785,  the  legislature  passed  an  act  providing  for  the  con- 
struction oi  a  road,  the  eastern  end  or  Westmoreland  part  of  which,  when 
built,  was  known  as  the  State  road.  The  act  appropriated  $2000  to  open  this 
road  from  the  western  part  of  Cumberland  countv  to  Pittsburgh,  a  distance  of 
over  one  hundred  miles,  or  less  than  twenty  dollars  per  mile.  It  also  author- 
ized the  council  to  appoint  a  commission  to  lay  it  out,  and  provided  that  it 
should  be  made  as  straight  and  direct  a  line  as  the  hills  and  mountains  would 
admit.  It  was  to  be  sixty  feet  wide.  The  council  had  unlimited  authority  to 
refuse  all  locations  determined  on  by  the  commission.  It  was  surveyed  and 
laid  out  at  once,  and  the  report  of  the  commission  for  that  part  of  it  lying  east 
of  Bedford  was  confirmed  November  24,  1787.  The  part  from  Bedford  to 
Pittsburgh  was  refused  a  confirmation,  and  a  resurvey  was  ordered.  The  west- 
ern section  of  Pennsylvania,  particularly  Westmoreland  and  Allegheny  coun- 
ties, was  greatly  in  need  of  the  road.  It  may  be  asked  why  a  new  road  was 
needed  from  Bedford  to  Pittsburgh  when  the  Forbes  road  traversed  that  very 
locality.  The  explanation  is  very  simple.  The  Forbes  road  was  a  military 
road  purely.     It  was,  moreover,  made  for  the  sole  purpose  of  transporting  an 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  237 

armv  through  a  wilderness  infested  with  a  steahhy  and  barbarous  enemy.  As 
such,  a  precursory  glance  at  the  topography  of  the  country  will  show  that  it  was 
very  wisely  laid  out.  What  Forbes  endeavored  most  to  do  was  to  avoid  the 
possibility  of  ambuscades  or  surprises  on  the  part  of  the  Indians,  and  to  do  this 
most  effectually,  he  kept  on  the  highest  ground  possible.  To  illustrate,  he 
crossed  Laurel  Hill  at  a  high,  though  not  at  its  highest  point,  and  crossed  the 
Ligonier  valley  by  keeping  on  high  ground,  and  as  far  as  convenient  from  the 
narrow  bottom  of  the  Loyalhanna.  Except  when  necessary  for  them  to  do  so, 
the  route  did  not  come  near  the  low  ground  skirting  the  Loyalhanna ;  even  in 
going  to  Fort  Ligonier,  which  was  perhaps  necessarily  built  on  its  banks,  they 
kept  on  high  ground.  But  for  this  desire  to  keep  on  high  grounds  he  could 
have  gone  down  the  Loyalhanna  water-gap  through  the  Chestnut  Ridge  on  al- 
most level  but  low  ground.  After  leaving  the  Loyalhanna  he  kept  on  the  high- 
est possible  ground,  that  is,  on  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  tributaries  of  the 
Loyalhanna  and  Kiskiniinetas  rivers  on  the  north,  and  those  of  the  Sewickley 
and  Youghiogheny  on  the  south.  So  his  road,  often  called  in  those  days  the 
"King's  road,"  was  not  suited  for  a  public  road  in  many  places  in  times  of 
peace.  It  was  so  steep  in  sections  of  it  that  wagoners  tied  trees  to  their  rear 
axle  which,  by  dragging  on  the  ground,  let  them  down  slowly.  Braddock's 
road  was  laid  out  according  to  the  same  principle  in  engineering.  No  other 
consideration  than  to  protect  his  army  from  being  surprised  while  in  a  narrow 
valley,  by  Indians  on  higher  ground,  would  have  prompted  them  to  cross  the 
Monongahela  river  twice  in  four  miles  when  approaching  Fort  Duquesne. 

The  western  end  of  the  Old  State  road  was  finally  approved  after  several 
surveys,  on  May  26,  1790,  and  was  very  soon  opened  up  for  public  travel.  It 
entered  the  county  east  of  Laughlintown,  and  passed  through  that  village, 
crossing  the  Loyalhanna  and  then  passed  a  mile  south  of  the  present  location  of 
Ligonier,  and  passed  over  the  Chestnut  Ridge  to  the  west  of  the  Loyalhanna 
gap,  and  thence  down  the  western  slope  of  the  Ridge  to  Youngstown.  It  was 
on  this  old  road  that  General  St.  Clair  resided  in  his  declining  years.  The  road 
then  passed  through  Greensburg  and  Adamsburg.  leaving  Irwin  a  short  distance 
to  the  north,  and  thence  out  of  the  county  directl)-  towards  Turtle  Creek.  When 
it  was  laid  out  in  1791,  none  of  the  above  places  had  an  existence  at  all  as 
villages,  except  Greensburg.  It  had  been  the  county-seat  for  five  years,  and 
had  a  growing  population.  Villages  and  tavern  stands  sprung  up  all  along 
the  route.  Near  the  tavern  a  blacksmith  and  a  wagonmaker  located  and  soon 
others  came.  The  location  of  the  Old  State  Road  is  more  nearly  the  location  of 
the  present  turnpike,  which  came  much  later.  It  was  over  the  Old  State  road 
that  transportation  by  pack-horses  reached  its  highest  point.  Strong  wagons, 
with  now  and  then  a  carriage,  also  passed  over  it,  but  from  the  limited  amount 
of  money  expended  upon  it  we  may  be  assured  that  it  was  never  a  complete 
highway  even  for  that  day.  It  served  its  purpose,  however,  and  over  it  came 
many  new  settlers  both  for  this  section  and  the  boundless  west.     A  mail  route 


^38  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

was  established  and  finally  carried  over  it  regularly  by  express  riders  on  horse- 
back. Mail  was  often  sent  by  private  individuals  who  chanced  to  be  passing 
over  the  road.  Many  a  letter  now  important  to.  us  as  indicating  the  early  con- 
■  dition  of  our  people,  was  carried  across  the  mountains  in  the  pocket  of  a  casual 
passerby  on  this  road  to  the  east.  Prior  to  the  completion  oi  this  road,  that  is 
about  1784,  the  people  tried  by  private  subscriptions  to  have  mail  carried  regu- 
larly between  Pittsburgh  and  the  east,  but  it  failed.  In  1786  James  Brison  was 
authorized  by  the  national  government  to  establish  a  post  route  from  Philadel- 
phia to  Pittsburgh.  This  was,  of  course,  on  the  Forbes  road  as  far  east  as  Bed- 
ford, but  it  was  not  a  regularly  kept  up  mail  route  for  many  years  after  that. 
The  Grccnsburg  and  Indiana  Register  of  November  12,  1812,  seems  to  hail  with 
great  joy  the  fact  that  a  regular  mail  route  was  then  recently  established  be- 
tween Bedford  and  Greensburg.  The  rider,  as  was  proposed,  left  Greensburg 
every  Saturday  morning,  and  passed  through  Youngstown,  Laughlintown, 
Stoystown,  etc.,  etc.,  reaching  Bedford  on  Sunday  evening.  He  also  carried 
mail  to  patrons  on  the  way,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  our  present  rural 
carriers,  and  for  this  he  received  extra  compensation. 

It  was  the  custom  then,  as  now,  for  the  postmaster  to  advertise  unclaimed 
letters.  The  following  is  a  list  that  appeared  in  the  Greensburg  Register  Oc- 
tober I,  1798,  and  shows  the  method  of  addressing  letters  when  we  had  but  few 
postoffices : 

"Hugh  Abbercrombery,  Blacklick  Settlement,  Armstrong  township." 

"Alichael  Berr}',  three  miles  from  Greensburg,  near  Brush  Creek,  care  of 
Mr.  Clark  in  Greensburg." 

"Rev.  Matthew  Henderson,  at  the  Forks  of  the  Yough,  care  of  John  Kirk- 
patrick,  Greensburg." 

"James  Welsh,  Judge,  Quemahoning  township,  near  Laurel  Hill,  care  of 
Col.  Rudgers  Taylor,  Greensburg." 

Quemahoning  township  is  in  Somerset  county,  about  thirty  miles  from 
Greensburg.  The  Forks  of  the  Yough  is  most  nearly  represented  by  the  pres- 
ent location  of  IMcKeesport. 

Colonel  Morgan,  an  Indian  agent  appointed  by  Congress,  is  generally  re- 
garded as  the  first  man  who  crossed  the  Allegheny  mountains  in  a  carriage,  but 
he  did  not  traverse  our  county.  That  honor  is  due  to  Dr.  Schoep,  who  was  a 
German  physician  and  naturalist.  He  crossed  over  the  mountains  on  the 
Forbes  road  in  178.^.  After  returning  to  Germany  he  published  an  account  of 
his  trip,  which  w^as  printed  in  1788  and  has  been  translated.  From  it  we  learn 
that  his  carriage  was  a  great  curiosity  all  the  way  westward.  As  he  passed  the 
lonely  cabins  in  the  wilderness,  the  women  and  children  came  to  look  with  won- 
der and  admiration  at  this  new  and  peculiar  method  of  travel.  When  he  ar- 
rived in  Pittsburgh  his  carriage  was  for  days  the  chief  object  of  interest  in  the 
village.  He  says  that  "Many  well  dressed  gentlemen  and  highlv  adorned  ladies 
•came  to  his  tavern  to  see  it." 

All  wagons  and  carriages  in  that  early  period  were  necessarily  clumsy  af- 


HISTORY   OF    U'ESTMORELAXD   COUNTY 


239 


fairs.  The  tires  on  the  wheels  were  put  on  in  sections,  each  section  being 
about  the  one-eighth  of  a  circle,  and  they  were  bolted  to  the  felloe,  or  wooden 
part  of  the  wheel,  which  alone  necessitated  great  heavy  wheels,  and  all  other 
parts  were  made  in  proportion. 

The  first  line  of  coaches  was  put  on  the  road  by  the  way  of  Lancaster,  Har- 
risburg,  Carlisle,  Bedford,  Stoystown,  Somerset,  Greensburg  and  Pittsburgh, 
in  about  1804,  but  it  was  neither  successful  nor  regular.  The  trip  took  about 
seven  days,  and  the  roughness  of  the  roads  precluded  the  possibilitv  of  driving 
at  night.  In  1805  a  mail  coach  was  put  on  the  road,  to  go  east  as  far  as  Cham- 
bersburg,  for  from  that  place  east  the  mail  facilities  were  much  better.  Its 
coming  was  widely  heralded  and  the  citizens  collected  to  see  it.  Doubtless 
thev,  like  we,  wondered  if  the  next  generation  would  witness  such  vast  improve- 
ments as  the  past  had  wrought.  But  the  same  generation,  when  yet  young, 
saw  the  present  turnpike  completed  and  could  ride  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadel- 
phia in  two  and  a  half  days  by  riding  at  night. 

There  was  then  no  road  between  Somerset  and  Greensburg,  and  a  petition 
was  presented  to  the  legislature  for  state  aid  in  the  construction  of  such  a  high- 
way. They  represented  that  two  chains  of  mountains  with  but  few  settlers  in- 
tervened between  the  two  places,  and  that  the  travel  was  very  great.  The  sum 
of  $800  was  appropriated  for  this  road,  and  it  was  constructed  at  once.  The 
Westmoreland  part  of  this  road  was  known  as  the  Felgar  road,  it  taking  its 
name  from  a  man  who  kept  a  tavern  on  the  top  of  Laurel  Mountain.  In  1809 
a  road  was  projected  from  Somerset  to  Jones'  mills,  INIount  Pleasant  and  Con- 
nellsville. 

The  great  road  in  Westmoreland  county  was  the  turnpike,  which  passes 
nearly  through  its  center,  running  east  and  west.  It  had  two  corporate  names 
in  our  county.  The  western  section  was  known  as  the  Pittsburgh  and  Greens- 
burg Turnpike  Company,  and  the  eastern  section  as  the  Greensburg  and  Stoys- 
town Turnpike  Company.  Its  history  dates  back  to  February  24,  1806,  when 
the  legislature  authorized  the  governor  of  Pennsylvania  to  incorporate  a  com- 
pany to  build  a  turnpike  from  the  west  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  at  Harrisburg 
to  Pittsburgh.  The  act  provided  that  the  road  should  be  called  the  Harrisburg 
and  Pittsburgh  Turnpike  Company.  But,  by  an  act  passed  March  31,  1897, 
supplementing  the  act  of  1806,  it  was  arranged  that  it  should  be  built  in  sec- 
tions, and  that  each  section  should  be  a  complete  company  or  corporation.  The 
second  act  also  fi.xed  the  route  through  Carlisle,  Shippensburg,  Chambersburg, 
McConnellsburg,  Bedford,  Stoystown,  and  Greensburg, 

The  Northern  Turnpike,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  the  Greensburg 
pike,  had  its  origin  in  an  act  of  March  20,  1787,  which  provided  for  the  making 
of  a  road  from  the  Frankstown  branch  of  the  Juniata  river  to  the  Conemaugh 
river.  It  came  into  our  county  a  short  distance  west  of  Blairsville.  In  an  act 
of  1800  its  location  was  changed  somewhat  so  that  its  final  course  was  through 
New  Alexandria,  New  Salem,  and  Murryville.  These  roads  became  rivals  in 
their  construction,  and  this  verv  much  delaved  the  building  of  either  of  them 


240 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


for  tlie  reason  that  a  later  act  of  Assembly  authorized  the  Governor  of  the  Com- 
monwealth to  subscribe  $300,000  on  the  part  of  the  state  to  any  Turnpike  Com- 
pany when  there  should  be  $150,000  subscribed  by  the  citizens  of  the  counties 
through  which  the  turnpike  passed.  Both  companies  wanted  the  $300,000 
state  subscription.  Finally  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  governor  to 
go  over  the  routes  and  determine  which  should  be  taken  up  by  the  state.  These 
commissioners  reported  in  favor  o.f  the  Greensburg  route,  and  they  extended  the 
time  for  building  the  road  for  three  years  from  April  2,  181 1.  By  an  adver- 
tisement in  the  Greensburg  Register  of  May  20,  1812,  the  books  of  the  company 
were  opened  for  stock  subscriptions  at  the  house  of  Simon  Drum,  Sr.,  on  June 
3rd,  at  10  o'clock.  In  1816  another  notice  appears  offering  to  let  contracts  for 
certain  sections  of  it  yet  unfinished.  The  road  was  built  accordingly  and  was 
completed  through  Westmoreland  county  in  1818,  parts  of  it  having  been  in 
use  a  year  or  so  earlier.  The  name  turnpike,  as  applied  to  a  road,  originated 
from  the  fact  that  a  pike  or  pole  was  placed  across  the  road  at  the  toll  house, 
which  prevented  the  traveler  from  passing  until  he  paid  his  toll,  when  the  pike 
or  pole  was  turned  around,  and  he  was  allowed  to  pass  through.  As  its  name 
indicated,  this  was  a  toll  road,  and  from  the  proceeds  the  stockholders  were  to 
be  paid  their  dividends.  Toll  was  collected  about  every  twelve  miles,  and 
though  the  rates  may  have  varied  somewhat  under  different  managers,  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  rates  does  not  vary  much  if  any  from  the  amounts  charged 
throughout  its  entire  life  as  a  toll  road : 

RATES  OF  TOLL  ON  THE  STOYSTOWN  AND  GREENSBURG 

TURNPIKE  ROAD :  FOR  EVERY  TEN  MILES  ON  SAID  ROAD : 

For  Swine,  Sheep  and  Cattle,  viz. : 

For  every  score  of  swine 6  cents 

For  every  ]/>  score  of  swine 3  cents 

For  every  score  of  sheep 6  cents 

For  every  1/2  score  of  sheep 3  cents 

For  every  score  of  cattle 10  cents 

For  every  J4  score  of  cattle 5  cents 

For  every  horse  or  mule,  laden  or  unladen,  led  or  drove 6  cents 

For  every  sulky,  chair  or  chaise,  with  one  horse 12  cents 

For  every  chair,  coach,  phaeton  chaise,  sulkey  and  light  wagon  with 

two   horses 25    cents 

For  either  oj  them,  with  four  horses 50  cents 

For  every  other  carriage  of  pleasure  it  may  go  to  like  sum  according 

to  the  number  of  horses  drawing  the  same. 

For  every  sleigh  or  sled,  for  each  horse 6  cents 

For  every  csrt,  wagon  or  other  carriage  of  burthen  the  wheels  of  which 

do  not  in  breadth  exceed  four  inches,  per  horse 12  cents 

For  every  cart,  wagon  or  other  carriage  of  burthen  the  wheels  of  which 

do  exceed  in  breath  four  inches,  per  horse 8  cents 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  241 

And  when  any  such  carriage  aforesaid,  the  whole  or  part  is  drawn  by  oxen, 
two  oxen  shaU  be  estimated  as  equal  to  one  horse  in  charging  the  aforesaid  toll. 

EXCEPTION. 

No  Toll  shall  be  demanded  froni  any  person  or  persons  passing  or  re-passing 
from  one  part  of  their  farm  to  another.  Nor  from  any  persons  attending 
funerals,  or  going  to  and  from  places  of  worship. 

(Republican-Democrat  Print,  Greensburg.) 

The  building  of  a  turnpike  road  was  quite  a  big  undertaking  for  that  day 
and  generation,  fully  as  much  so  as  the  building  of  a  railroad  across  the  state  is 
with  us.  It  was  moreover  of  great  importance  to  the  people,  and  improved  our 
county  more  than  any  other  highway  prior  to  the  construction  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania railroad.  Next  to  the  National  Pike  advocated  so  long  by  the  matchless 
Henry  Clay,  it  was  the  most  complete  road  of  any  extent  in  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania in  its  day.  It  wound  over  mountains  and  through  fertile  valleys,  and  on 
it  was  displayed  some  very  good  engineering.  It  has  been  censured  because  in 
some  places  it  passed  over  hills,  when  it  might  have  gone  over  lower  and  more 
level  ground.  But  the  object  of  the  engineer  was  to  secure  dry  ground,  to 
pass  through  rich  sections  of  farm  land,  and  through  hamlets  which  might  be- 
come busy  centers  of  population,  thus  affording  traffic  for  the  road.  Some- 
times they  were  compelled  to  pass  over  a  hill,  or  forfeit  the  subscription  of  a 
wealthy  landowner.  Then  our  low  grounds  were  covered  with  timber  and  were 
much  more  marshy  than  they  are  now,  and  the  popular  idea  of  road  construct- 
ing was  to  keep  on  high  and  dry  groimd.  The  funds  for  its  construction  were 
limited.  With  these  matters  being  considered,  we  doubt  whether  its  general 
location  could  have  been  much  better  than  it  was.  The  engineering  is  much 
better  in  the  mountains  than  through  the  agricultural  sections,  owing  to  the 
above  reasons.  There  is  perhaps  only  one  place  in  its  course  through  Chestnut 
Ridge  where  it  could  be  improved.  Going  up  the  western  side  of  Laurel  Hill 
and  zigzaging  down  the  more  precipitous  eastern  slope,  its  course  could  not  be 
improved  by  our  best  modern  engineers.  Likewise  it  passes  over  the  Allegheny 
mountains,  going  up  the  western  side  in  a  straight  line  for  seven  miles,  and 
passing  down  the  eastern  side  by  a  system  of  curves  and  turns  which  our  ad- 
vanced science  of  engineering  would  not  in  any  way  improve  on.  In  the 
mountains  the  engineers  were  free  to  select  the  best  routes,  and  they  should  be 
judged  by  their  work  there  rather  than  b\  such  parts  as  they  could  not  locate 
exactly  where  they  thought  proper. 


CHAPTER    XVII. 


The  Westmoreland  Soldiers  in  the  War  of  1812. 

The  war  of  1812  was  indeed  a  small  affair  to  our  nation  compared  with 
the  Revolution,  and  consequently  has  never  been  fraught  with  much  interest 
to  the  American  people.  Yet  it  was  a  war  of  heroic  deeds,  and  by  its  suc- 
cessful termination  we  not  only  won  the  right  for  which  we  contended,  but 
added  greatly  to  our  civil  and  military  glory  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 

After  the  Revolution,  though  we  had  fairly  won  our  freedoin,  yet  England 
scarcely  realized  that  we  were  one  of  the  civil  powers.  For  a  quarter  of  a 
century  the  Mother  Country  treated  us  as  though  we  were  a  few  struggling 
colonies  whose  rights  in  America  were  conceded  by  them,  but  whose  rights 
on  the  oceans  were'  still  retained  by  England.  They  accordingly  assumed 
rights  on  the  seas  which  they  did  not  presume  to  exercise  when  dealing  with 
other  governments.  One  of  these  unwarranted  powers  which  they  assumed 
was  that  of  overhauling  American  vessels  on  the  high  seas  and  searching  them 
for  men  who  had  deserted  the  English  naval  service,  and  in  this  they  neces- 
sarily committed  many  outrages  upon  our  ocean  trade.  These  may  not  have 
been  authorized  by  the  English  government,  but  it  was  responsible  for  them, 
and   practically   admitted    its    responsibility    by   defending   them. 

For  many  years  our  government  protested  most  vehemently  against  this 
right  of  search.  The  people  of  the  United  States  were  much  aroused  over 
it.  In  various  ways  Great  Britain  advanced  her  assumed  prerogative  on 
the  seas  and  greatly  restricted  our  commerce.  This  was  carried  on  till  181 1, 
when,  because  of  the  growing  trouble.  Congress  was  called  together  a  month 
earlier  than  usual.  On  due  consideration  it  sustained  President  Madison, 
who  had  almost  declared  England  guilty  of  offensive  actions,  and  prepara- 
tions were  made  for  war.  On  June  12  the  President  laid  before  Congress 
the  official  correspondence  relative  to  the  subject,  and  all  hope  of  a  settle- 
ment without  war  was  dissipated.  Madison  drew  one  of  the  best  of  his 
many  strong  papers  in  enutnerating  our  grievances.  Everything  seemed  to 
point  to  war,  and  accordingly,  on  June  18th,  1812,  Congress  declared  war 
against  Great  Britain.     Congress  also  took  measures  to  increase  the  regular 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  243 

armv  to  35.000  men,  and  a  much   larger  volunteer  army  of  one  year  enlist- 
ments was  to  be  raised,  equipped  and  put  in  the  field. 

Simon  Snyder  was  governor  of  Pennsylvania.  He  had  great  courage 
and  executive  ability,  and  had  in  his  makeup  much  of  the  old-time  Revolu- 
tionary spirit.  The  Pennsylvania  militia  was  therefore  organized  by  him 
at  once.  Our  state  was  to  furnish  14,000  militia  on  the  one-year  enlist- 
ments, beside  our  share  of  the  proposed  regular  army  of  35,000. 

Again  the  British  allied  themselves  with  their  old  companions  in  crime, 
the  Indians,  and  a  large  force  of  Indians  appeared  on  Lake  Erie  opposite 
the  town  of  Erie.  At  this  the  whole  of  Pennsylvania  was  aroused,  expect- 
ing an  invasion  of  the  western  part,  at  least,  to  follow.  Accordingly  the 
militia  of  that  portion  of  the  state  was  sent  there,  and  took  part  in  the  now 
world-famous  naval  battle  of  Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  which  settled  the  Eng- 
lish and  Indians  in  that  section.  It  will  be  remembered  that  before  Perry 
could  fight  the  English  on  water  he  had  to  cut  down  trees  and  construct  a 
navy.  The  main  forces  who  guarded  these  preparations  were  from  Western 
Pennsylvania,  and  they  were  ready  to  support  him  in  any  emergency,  eitlier 
on  land  or  on  sea. 

The  English  had  an  army  in  the  region  of  Baltimore,  and  man}-  of  our 
soldiers  were  sent  there,  particularly  after  the  British  army  under  General 
Ross  burned  the  National  Capitol,  but  there  was  very  little  fighting  done 
in  that  section  by  our  troops.  Still  others  were  sent  to  the  northwest  and 
placetl  under  command  of  General  William  Henry  Harrison.  It  was  in 
that  army  that  our  Westmoreland  soldiers  did  most  duty. 

In  considering  this  war  we  must  always  remember  that  we  were  yet  at 
enmity  with  the  Indians,  though  not  here  in  the  East  as  we  had  been  during 
the  Revolution.  They  had  been  driven  west  to  Indiana,  Illinois  and  jNIich- 
igan.  We  had  soldiers  from  Westmoreland  who  fought  with  Harrison  at  the 
famous  battle  of  Tippecanoe.  So,  also,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Eng- 
lish army  was  fighting  us  on  the  extreme  southern  border,  where  General 
Jackson  defeated  Packenham  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  after  peace 
had  been  declared  between  the  two  countries.  So  the  war  was  raging  in 
every  direction. 

General  Hull  was  at  this  time  governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan, 
and  was  in  command  of  an  army  of  volunteers  who  were  warring  with  the 
Northwestern  Indians.  When  he  heard  that  war  had  been  declared  against 
"England  he  foolishly,  and  on  his  own  authority,  led  his  army  across  from 
Michi.Tan  into  Canada,  to  "invade  the  enemy's  country."  But  the  British 
immediately  sent  forces  there  who,  with  much  more  experience  and  skill 
in  military  matters,  so  encompassed  the  field  that  Hull  surrendered  1,700 
trooi)s  to  about  700  British  and  600  Indians.  The  surrender  also  included 
great  stores  of  military  supplies  and  provisions,  which  were  sent  there  at 
.•great  expense  to  support  his  army.     This  weakened  our  cause -a  great  deal, 


244  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

for  hundreds  of  troops  became  discouraged  and  deserted.  In  fact,  de- 
sertions,  were  more  numerous  in  the  war  of  1812  than  in  any  other  of  the 
five  wars  in  which  we  as  a  nation  have  been  engaged,  and  in  this,  too,  West- 
moreland county  did  its  share. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  surrender  of  Huh  did  us  good.  The  mem- 
ory of  the  Revohition  was  then  fresh  in  the  minds  of  our  people.  Often  in 
those  days  had  a  small,  starving,  poorly  equipped  army  of  American  soldiers 
escaped  from  or  even  taken  captive  a  larger  and  stronger  force.  But  here 
the  larger  army  surrendered  to  the  smaller  and  weaker  one,  and  it  aroused 
the  people  in  every  section  of  the  Union.  As  a  result  we  had,  after  Hull's 
surrender,  more  men  in  Western  Pennsylvania  and  in  our  county  wanting 
to  enlist  than  could  be  accepted.  Refreshed  in  his  memory  of  the  events  of 
the  war  by  these  general  remarks  the  reader,  we  trust,  will  better  understand 
the  part  taken  by  our  Westmoreland  troops. 

There  were  several  companies  formed  here  a  few  years  before  the  war, 
when  trouble  was  brewing  and  war  clouds  were  overhanging  America.  The 
most  prominent  one  of  these  companies  was  a  rifle  company  in  Greensburg, 
of  which  John  B.  Alexander  was  the  leading  spirit  as  well  as  the  captain. 
This  company  was  organized  by  authority  of  Thomas  McKean,  governor  of 
Pennrylvania,  in  1807,  and  was  enlisted  for  four  years.  In  181 1  their  time 
had  expired,  and  another  commission  was  issued  by  Governor  Simon  Snyder, 
authorizing  Alexander  to  raise  another  company.  The  second  was  largely 
composed  of  re-enlistments  from  the  first.  Alexander  himself  had  been 
brought  up  in  the  military  town  of  Carlisle,  where  from  long  before  the  Rev- 
olution the  government  had  continuously  kept  a  barracks.  He  had  there- 
fore from  boyhood  imbibed  a  martial  spirit.  In  four  years  he  had  drilled 
his  company  most  completely,  so  that  when  the  war  at  last  came  he  had 
ready  for  the  field  a  company  of  thoroughly  drilled  men.  Alexander  him- 
self was  a  lawyer  of  high  standing  at  the  Westmoreland  bar.  Some  have 
thought  proper  to  write  him  as  the  ablest  lawyer  who  has  yet  practiced 
regularly  before  the  Westmoreland  courts.  Being  only  about  eight  years 
at  the  bar  before  the  war  of  1812,  his  great  prominence  as  a  lawyer  was 
achieved  mostly  after  its  close. 

On  June  6,  1812,  in  conformity  with  a  resolution  passed  by  the  company, 
Alexander  tendered  his  company  of  riflemen  to  William  Eustis,  Secretary 
of  War  under  President  Madison.  In  this  letter  he  says  the  company  con- 
sists of  one  captain,  two  lieutenants,  four  sergeants,  two  corporals,  two  mu- 
sicians and  forty-five  rank  and  filemen.  He  further  says  they  are  all  uni- 
formed and  equipped  for  service,  except  that  their  rifles  were  of  various 
lengths,  weight  and  calibre,  such  as  are  in  general  use  in  the  country,  and 
suggests  that  uniform  ones  be  furnished  them.  This  letter  is  endorsed  as 
"Sent  copy  to  Sec'y,  enclosed  to  Wm.  Findley,  Esq."  By  a  letter  of  Julv 
15  the  company  was  accepted.     By  letter  of  September  5th  thev  were  noti- 


^y^Jla^^J^^^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  245 

fied  that  the  frontier  in  Western  Ohio  was  in  such  a  deplorable  condition, 
owing  to  General  Hull's  surrender,  that  they  should  hold  themselves  in 
readiness  to  march  there  at  once.  On  September  11  the  order  was  sent  for 
them  to  march  to  Cleveland,  Ohio,  or  wherever  else  the  northwestern  army 
should  be  when  they  reached  that  locality.  The  destination  was  changed 
after  they  reached  Pittsburgh,  by  order  of  William  Henry  Harrison.  The 
order  was  as  follows  : 

Gentlemen :  You  will  proceed  with  yonr  companies  to  this  place  immediately  and 
remain  here  imtil  you  receive  further  orders. 

To  Captains  Alexander  and  Butler,  William   Henry  Harrison. 

Pittsburgh,  Pa.  Franklintown,  Ohio. 

Harrison's  object  in  this  military  campaign  was  a  twofold  one.  First, 
he  wanted  to  oppose  the  British  army,  and  second  to  protect  the  frontier 
from  Indian  incursions.  The  immediate  purpose  of  this  move  was  to  war 
against  the  Indians. 

Pentland,  a  minor  officer  of  the  Pittsburgh  Blues,  kept  a  journal  of  their 
marches  southwestward.  From  it  we  learn  that  Alexander's  company,  with 
Butler's,  encamped  on  the  night  of  September  10  on  Grant's  Hill,  now  in 
Pittsburgh.  Then  they  marched  one  mile,  he  says,  and  crossed  the  Ohio 
river,  where  they  were  compelled  to  wait  for  boats  till  September  23,  when 
thev  got  ofif  down  the  Ohio.  They  passed  Beaver  on  the  24th,  Steubenville 
on  the  25th,  and  reached  Wheeling  on  the  26th.  On  October  ist  they  passed 
Marietta  and  Gallipolis.  On  Sunday,  October  11,  Alexander's  boat  struck 
a  snag  and  was  abandoned.  The  companies  finally  landed  at  Cincinnati, 
on  October  14,  and  camped  two  miles  below.  From  there  they  marched 
through  the  country  by  Lebanon,  Xenia,  Yellow  Springs  and  Springfield, 
and  finally  joined  the  Northwestern  army  at  Franklintown,  as  directed  by 
General  Harrison. 

Their  first  attack  was  directed  against  the  Indian  town  on  Mississinewa 
river,  about  fifteen  miles  above  its  junction  with  the  Wabash.  On  the 
i8th  of  November  they  fought  the  battle  of  Mississinewa,  and  completely 
destroyed  the  town,  but  not  many  of  the  Indians  were  killed.  From  there 
Harrison  ordered  Alexander's  company  against  several  smaller  towns  among 
the  Indians  and  they  were  promptly  destroyed.  Afterwards  they  marched 
to  the  Upper  Sandusky  and  were  joined  to  the  command  of  Colonel  Camp- 
bell. 

In  this  connection  we  must  not  forget  Rev.  William  Swan's  letter  to  the 
soldiers  in  Alexander's  command.  It  is  unique,  but  doubtless  expressed  the 
feeling  of  that  day.  Rev.  Swan  was  pastor  of  the  Long  Run  Church  at 
that  time,  and  wrote  as  follows : 

"Please  inform  the  unmarried  gentlemen  of  the  comp.Tny  that  the  wives  of  tho  =  e  who 
are  married  are  not  alone  pleased  with  and  proud  of  the  patriotic  conduct  of  their  hus- 


246  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

bands.  The  young  ladies  so  admire  the  manly  fortitude  and  patriotic  spirit  which  they 
have  manifested  that  some  of  them  have  expressed  a  determination  to  wait  for  husbands 
initil  they  return ;  and  that  they  would  prefer  the  brave  soldier  for  a  husband,  ex-^n 
though  he  should  have  but  one  eye  and  one  arm." 

The  journey  connected  with  the  battle  of  Mississiniwa  was  an  extremely 
severe  one.  On  leaving  the  camp  at  Franklintov^fn,  Ohio,  General  Harrison 
addressed  the  troops  in  a  most  patriotic  vein,  and  foretold  great  things  of 
them,  for  he  said  he  considered  them  the  flower  of  the  army.  It  was  very 
cold  weather.  The  troops  were  warned  that  it  was  a  hard  march  and 
withal  a  perilous  venture,  and  were  told  that  if  any  felt  timid  about  it  they 
should  remain  at  camp.  They  crossed  the  partly  frozen  Miami  river  with 
great  dilificulty.  At  New  Lexington  they  received  the  last  supply  of  forage. 
Each  man  was  furnished  with  one  bushel  of  corn  to  be  carried  on  his  horse. 
There  were  about  six  hundred  troops  in  the  party,  and  great  care  was 
taken  to  instill  in  them  a  spirit  of  caution,  for  they  were  to  penetrate  a  wilder- 
ness infested  with  Indians  and  were  guided  only  by  spies.  In  the  same 
locality  the  army  of  the  "brave  but  unfortunate  St.  Clair"  had  been  cut 
to  pieces  by  the  same  treacherous  enemy  who,  in  addition,  were  now  aided 
by  the  British.  The  weather  grew  colder,  and  most  of  the  streams  and 
swamps  were  crossed  on  the  ice.  The  snow  was  about  six  inches  deep.  On 
the  night  before  the  battle,  December  17,  they  marched  all  night,  and  in 
the  morning  attacked  the  Indian  town  of  Mississiniwa.  Without  great 
difficulty  they  drove  the  Indians  away  and  destroyed  their  houses.  Aftet 
the  troops  under  Major  Alexander  had  returned  from  destroying  the  towns 
down  the  river,  they  all  encamped  in  the  snow  without  shelter,  and  the  night 
was  bitter  cold.  The  officers  feared  an  attack,  and  were  determined  that 
they  would  not  be  surprised  by  the  enemy.  But  little  rest  was  gained  by 
anyone,  for  half  the  forces  were  on  guard  duty  all  night.  At  three  o'clock 
there  was  an  alarm,  and  all  were  ready,  but  it  proved  to  be  false.  Shortly 
before  daylight  the  real  attack  came.  It  was  a  heavy  volley  from  the  Indians, 
and  was  accompanied  as  usual  with  terrific  yells.  Captain  Hopkins'  troops 
were  closely  pressed,  and  were  promptly  relieved  by  the  Pittsburgh  Blues 
under  the  gallant  Colonel  Butler.  Captain  Markle's  company  came  in,  and 
all  united  in  a  charge  against  the  Indians  and  drove  them  away.  It  was 
then  about  daybreak,  and  they  returned  to  find  the  wounded  and  dying 
lying  in  the  snow  and  almost  overcome  with  cold.  There  were  about  forty- 
four  killed  and  wounded,  and  another  attack  with  reinforcements  was  mo- 
mentarily expected. 

The  situation  was  appalling.  They  were  ninety-six  miles  from  the  set- 
tlement, and  the  increased  cold  had  greatly  reduced  their  rations.  They 
proceeded  at  once  to  bury  their  dead  soldiers  in  the  frozen  ground.  Litters 
were  made  for  the  twenty-seven  wounded,  and  they  started  for  headquarters 
on  the    i8th.     They  fortified  their  camp  at  night  with  logs  and  brush,  and 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  247 

kept  fires  burning  to  keep  the  troops  from  freezing.  They  straggled  into 
Dayton  December  24,  and  were  given  a  royal  welcome.  They  had  left  the 
town  in  high  glee  two  weeks  before.  They  had  greatly  weakened  the  enemy 
yet  it  had  been  at  a  fearful  cost. 

The  muster  roll  of  the  company  was  as  follows : 

John  B.  Alexander,  captain ;  Christian  Drum,  Heutenant ;  Peter  Drum,  ensign ;  Richard 
Hardin,  ist  sergeant;  John  Jameson,  2nd  sergeant;  Peter  Fleeger,  3rd  sergeant;  Henry 
Hawkins,  4th  sergeant ;  Adam  Kettering,  corporal ;  William  Richards,  corporal ;  Jacob 
Gossert,  drummer.  Privates — Samuel  Singer,  Leonard  Miller,  Henry  Miller,  Daniel 
Miller,  Jacob  Sickafoos,  George  Sickafoos,  George  Myers,  Adam  Williams,  Henry  Barton, 
Robert  Thompson,  Isaac  Keck,  John  Wingart.  Jacob  Rupert,  Frederick  Stewart,  Jonas 
Keel,  Abraham  Weaver,  Samuel  McLean,  William  Cassiday,  James  Thompson,  John  Rice, 
Edward  Shelletto,  John  Collins,  Jonas  Kneemier,  James  Taylor,  Jacob  Wingart,  Solomon 
Dehaven,  George  Sheeffer,  Benj.  Jameson,  William  Kernes,  William  Singer,  John  Mit- 
chell, Daniel   Rugh,  John  Shuey,  Peter  Walter,  William  Vandyke. 

There  was  another  company,  a  cavalry  organization,  sent  out  from  West- 
moreland. It  was  raised  by  Captain  Joseph  Markle,  the  ancestor  of  the 
Markle  family  at  West  Newton.  This  company  was  raised  largely  in  Sewickley 
township.  They  left  Greensburg  for  Pittsburgh  on  September  29,  1812, 
and  from  there  went  to  Urbana,  Ohio.  Everywhere  in  the  old  writings  Cap- 
tain Markle's  company  of  cavalry  is  highly  spoken  of  for  its  good  behavior, 
both  in  camp  and  when  in  action,  and  also  on  account  of  its  fine  appearance. 
It  is  moreover  on  record  that  General  Harrison  regarded  it  as  the  finest 
company  of  troops  in  the  volunteer  service  of  the  Northwestern  army.  They 
are  mentioned  many  times  as  participating  in  engagements  under  Major 
Ball,  and  are  always  spoken  of  in  the  highest  terms. 

On  December  18  they  were,  attacked  by  several  hundred  Indians,  who 
had  collected  from  the  surrounding  territory.  As  usual  they  had  concealed 
themselves  in  the  forest  near  by  the  camp.  But  the  cavalry  company  made 
a  charge  on  them,  and  they  were  soon  driven  from  their  concealed  positions. 
In  this  engagement  Lieutenant  Daniel  Alartz,  of  the  Markle  cavalry,  was 
killed.  The  cavalry  troops  and  Lieutenant  Waltz  both  received  the  highesc 
praise  for  bravery  in  this  action. 

The  American  army  had  troops  at  Fort  Wayne,  and  the  object  of  the 
expedition  was  to  drive  the  Indians  away  from  that  section  so  that  they 
could  not  interfere  with  a  free  passage  from  the  settlement  to  the  troops. 
The  purpose  was  to  break  up  parties  and  drive  them  to  Michigan  so  that 
they  could  not  unite  and  surprise  the  troops  at  Fort  Wayne  or  elsewhere. 
For  this  reason  our  Westmoreland  troops  had  been  sent  away  from  the 
main  army,  and  when  the  work  was  to  a  great  extent  accomplished  they 
returned  to  the  army.  It  was  a  very  severe  though  brief  campaign,  for  they 
suffered  from  cold,  from  hunger  and  from  hard  marching.  Nearly  two 
hundred  of  them  had  their  feet  frozen.  The  loss  to  the  Indians  was  very 
great  in  men.  houses  and  property,  and  they  suffered  still  more  from  hunger 


248  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  cold.     It  has  bpen  called  one  of  the  ablest  managed  campaigns  of  the  war. 

On  January  9,  1813,  Captain  Alexander  was  put  in  command  of  the 
battalion  composed  of  his  own,  Butler's  and  McRae's  companies,  and  he 
was  commissioned  a  major  of  infantry  by  President  Madison. 

The  muster-roll  of  the  cavalry  company  raised  and  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Joseph  Markle,  and  which  did  splendid  service,  is  as  follows : 

Joseph  Markle,  captain;  Humphrey  Fullerton,  1st  lieutenant:  Jacob  Markle,  2nd 
lieutenant :  William  Thompson,  cornet ;  Jno.  C.  Plumer,  sergeant ;  Samuel  H.  Daily,  ser- 
geant;  Samuel  Davis,  sergeant;  Samuel  Miller,  sergeant;  Robert  Skelly, -corporal ;  Henry 
Breneman,  corporal;  James  Ryan,  corporal;  Robert  M.  Grififin,  corporal;  James  Sinith, 
Sadler;  George  Frigs,  farrier;  James  Alexander,  trumpeter.  Privates — John  Becket, 
John  Bennett,  James  Brickenridge,  Robert  Cooper,  Joseph  Chambers,  John  Conner,  Jno. 
C.  Carpenter.  Edward  Cook,  Daniel  Flemming,  Samuel  Hamilton,  ■  Jacob  Hessaul, 
Stephen  Lowry,  William  Logue,  William  McClurg,  Jonathan  McClintock,  John  McClain, 
Nathan  Magrew,  William  Miller,  John  McCommont,  Isaac  McCommont,  Stephen  Rowan, 
Johnathan  Robeson,  John  Redick,  James  Selby,  Samuel  Selby,  Samuel  Stofiet,  Joseph 
Byerly,  James  McBride,  David  Hall,  Samuel  Rodger,  John  Gilbert,  William  Newsum, 
Thomas  Brandt,  William  Mitchell,  Robert  Thompson. 

Early  in  the  year  1813  General  Harrison  determined  to  recapture  the 
territory  in  Michigan  which  had  been  held  by  the  English  since  General 
Hull's  strange  surrender.  To  do  this  he  had  to  extend  his  line  of  forts.  In 
furtherance  of  this  scheme  Fort  Meigs  was  erected  on  the  Maumee  river, 
near  where  General  Wayne  had  defeated  the  Indians  in  1794.  This  fort 
was  left  in  command  of  General  Leftwich,  with  his  own  Virginia  troops  and 
two  hundred  and  fifty  Pennsylvanians.  Shortly  after  this  the  enemy  began 
to  assemble  in  the  region  of  Fort  Meigs,  which  was  situated  on  rising 
ground  and  surrounded  by  timbered  prairies.  When  the  enemy  began  to 
appear  General  Leftwich  and  his  Virginia  troops  left  the  fort,  most  likely 
because  their  time  of  enlistment  had  expired.  There  was  as  yet  no  con- 
centrated army  to  prevent  their  going.  The  Pennsylvania  troops,  though 
their  term  of  enlistment  had  also  expired,  determined  to  remain  and  defend 
it.  When  General  Harrison  learned  of  these  movements  he  hastened  for- 
ward with'  relief  forces,  and  these  raised  the  strength  of  the  fort  to  about 
twelve  hundred.  They  all  worked  night  and  day  to  strengthen  the  fort.  On 
April  28  the  British  army  appeared  in  a  concentrated  force.  Orders  were 
sent  to  General  Green  Clay,  who  was  bringing  on  fifteen  hundred  Kentucky 
volunteers,  to  hasten  his  journey  to  Fort  Meigs.  The  British  and  their 
Indian  allies  began  at  once  to  entrench  themselves,  and  the  American  army 
under  General  Harrison  were  not  idle  by  any  means.  On  May  3rd  the 
armies  began  to  storm  each  other  with  cannon,  but  with  little  effect  on  either 
side.  On  May  4  the  British  were  reinforced,  and  General  Harrison  learned 
to  his  great  joy  that  General  Clay  was  approaching,  coming  down  the  river 
in  open  boats  with  his  1500  troops,  which  he  hoped  to  land  in  front  of  Fort 
Meigs  about   four  o'clock   in   the  morning   of   May   5th.      Harrison   was   not 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  249 

slow  in  strategic  warfare.  He  sent  word  to  Clay  to  land  about  half  of  liis 
forces  as  he  came  down  the  river,  and  have  them  quietly  gain  the  rear  of 
the  British  fortifications.  At  the  proper  time,  while  the  enemy  would  nat- 
urallv  be  giving  their  attention  to  the  remainder  of  Clay's  forces,  and  when 
Harrison  from  near  his  own  fortress  would  be  storming  them.  Clay's  landed 
troops  were  to  assault  the  fortress  from  the  rear,  destroy  their  wagons,  spike 
their  guns,  and  do  all  the  damage  they  could,  and  then  take  their  boats  and 
pull  for  Fort  Meigs.  Clay's  main  forces  were  to  come  on  down  the  river 
and  enter  the  fort.  Clay  was  delayed  till  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  his  forces  w'ere  severely  attacked  by  a  band  of  savages  as  they  were 
entering  the  fort,  the  morning  of  i\Iay  5,  1813.  Major  John  B.  Alexander, 
with  his  Pennsylvania  troops,  was  ordered  to  protect  them  when  thev  sliould 
land.  The  Indians  increased,  and  Alexander's  troops  charged  tliem  with 
bayonets  and  forced  them  back  about  a  half  mile,  while  Clay's  troops  dis- 
embarked and  entered  the  fort. 

The  part  of  Clay's  forces  which  had  landed  up  the  river  was  under  the 
command  of  Colonel  Dudley,  a  daring  officer  of  sufficient  skill  and  executive 
ability  to  successfully  carry  out  the  scheme.  They  gained  the  rear  of  the 
enemy  and  at  the  proper  time  by  a  furious  attack  had  captured  their  four 
batteries  and  put  them  to  flight  before  they  realized  the  situation.  Their 
guns  were  spiked,  their  carriages  cut  to  pieces,  and  the  red  cross  of  St. 
George  was  hauled  down.  Then  Dudley,  always  cool-headed,  ordered  an 
immediate  retreat  to  the  boats  and  Fort  Meigs  as  had  been  prearranged. 
But  the  soldiers  were  wild  with  joy  and  excitement  over  their  unprecedented 
victory.  In  place  of  obeying  orders  they  madly  pursued  the  enemy.  The 
English  soon  recovered  themselves.  After  being  routed  from  their  fortifi- 
cations they  united  with  a  band  of  Indians  and  quietly  awaited  the  approach 
of  Dudley's  reckless  forces.  They  exposed  a  few  Indians  and  British,  who 
drew  them  into  the  proper  locality.  The  batteries  taken  by  Dudley's  men 
had  in  their  excitement  been  left  lightly  gtzarded.  Dudley's  men  were  cut 
off  from  the  fortress  they  had  taken,  and  the  British  and  Indians  easily 
overpowered  the  guard  left  there.  It  was  a  victory  fairly  won  by  brave 
troops,  but  thrown  away  through  ?.  reckless  disobedience.  The  Americans 
in  charge  of  the  fortifications  resisted  bravelv  wdien  the  British  came  back, 
but  were  nearly  all  killed  or  wounded.  Fifty  of  them  were  killed  and  seventy 
wounded.  About  five  hundred  of  Dudley's  troops  were  taken  prisoners  and 
only  one  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  escaped.  These  fought  their  way  to  the 
boats  and  entered  Fort  Meigs.  Colonel  Dudley,  while  trying  to  cut  through 
the  lines  and  gain  the  boats,  was  mortally  wounded.  After  he  fell  he  killed 
an  Indian  assailant  and  then  himself  expired. 

Then  the  Indians  began  to  murder  the  prisoners  under  the  eye  of  the 
British  General  Proctor,  who  had  not  nianhood  enough  to  even  attempt  to 
stop  it.    In  the  midst  of  the  slaughter  came  the  greatest   Indian   warrior  of 


250 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


his  age,  and,  next  to  Pontiac,  the  greatest  leader  of  the  Indian  race,  Tecum- 
seh,  who  had  been  engaged  in  another  part  of  the  battle.  He  stopped  their 
bloody  work  at  once,  saying  that  no  defenseless  prisoners  should  be  killed 
when  he  commanded. 

When  Dudley  began  his  attack  on  the  batteries,  Harrison  was  carrying 
out  his  part  of  the  program  to  the  letter.  Alexander's  battalion  had  acquit- 
ted themselves  so  nobly  in  protecting  Clay's  landing  that  Harrison  at  once 
assigned  them  to  Colonel  John  IMiller's  forces  to  storm  the  British  fortifi- 
cations. There  were  under  Miller  the  Pittsburgh  Blues,  the  Peterson  Rifles 
and  the  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  among  whom  were  the  Westmoreland  sol- 
diers. The  part  of  the_fortification  which  they  meant  to  and  did  attack  was 
the  side  next  to  the  river,  for  in  doing  so  they  would  not  interfere  with 
Dudley's  command  in  their  work  at  the  rear.  They  were  opposed  largely 
by  Indians  under  the  command  of  Tecumseh  and  his  brother,  and  there  were 
also  five  companies  of  British  troops.  The  American  army  numbered  only 
350,  for  that  was  all  that  General  Harrison  could  spare  from  the  fort  for  that 
part  of  the  attack.  They  charged  the  British  and  Indians,  numbering  about 
1 1 50,  routed  them  from  their  concealment,  killed  and  wounded  many  of 
them,  and  drove  the  remainder  into  the  woods.  The  attack,  though  against 
great  odds,  succeeded  admirably;  they  also  took  forty-three  prisoners. 

Then  the  English  General  Proctor  sent  a  request  to  have  Harrison  sur- 
render, but  this  was  indignantly  refused.  Proctor's  army  was  in  a  bad  con- 
dition. Thev  had  provisions,  but  no  wagons.  Their  four  cannon  had  been 
rendered  useless  by  Dudley's  men.  They  had  also  lost  more  men  than  the 
enemy  whom  they  attacked  and  whom  they  hoped  to  annihilate.  .\n  ex- 
change of  prisoners  was  asked  for  and  granted  by  Harrison.  On  }ilay  9th 
the  British  army  moved  oflF  under  a  heavy  fire  on  the  part  of  the  Americans. 
Thus  ended  the  siege  of  Fort  Meigs,  which  had  lasted  about  two  weeks. 
Had  Dudley's  soldiers  obeyed  orders  it  would  undoubtedly  have  resulted  in 
one  of  the  most  brilliant  victories  of  American  arms.  Even  as  it  was,  our 
army  did  most  glorious  work.  Our  loss  was  131  killed  and  259  wounded.  Gen- 
eral Harrison  made  special  mention  of  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  350  meiv 
under  Miller  and  Alexander. 

A  detachment  composed  of  the  Pittsburgh  Blues,  Petersburg  \'olunteers 
and  the  Westmoreland  soldiers,  in  all  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  men,  were 
sent  to  the  Lower  Sandusky,  where  there  was  a  stockade  fort  commanded 
by  Major  George  Crogan,  an  extremely  youthful  but  brave  officer.  On  Au- 
gust 1st,  1813,  the  fort  was  surrounded  by  five  hundred  British  soldiers  under 
Proctor  and  about  eight  hundred  Indians,  besides  a  large  number  of  Indians 
who  were  stationed  outside  to  intercept  any  reinforcements  to  the  fort.  Proc- 
tor then  sent  a  demand  for  surrender  under  a  flag  of  truce,  and  warned  them 
that  they  should  be  butchered  if  they  compelled  him  to  take  the  stockade  by 
force.    Crogan,  young  as  he  was,  had  plenty  of  the  true  soldier  spirit,  and  his; 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  251 

soldiers  were  mostly  voung  and  spirited  like  their  commander.  He  first  learned 
that  their  sentiments  were  all  in  favor  of  holding  out  as  long  as  possible, 
and  then  sent  an  answer  declining  to  surrender.  To  the  threat,  he  an- 
swered that  when  the  fort  was  taken  there  would  be  none  left  to  butcher,  as 
it  would  not  be  given  up  while  one  man  was  left  able  to  fight.  The  firing 
began  at  night  from  the  enemy  in  boats  on  the  bay.  It  was  soon  discovered 
that  the  enemy  fired  on  one  angle  of  the  fort  alone,  intending  doubtless  to 
effect  an  entrance  there  when  sufficiently  weakened.  Crogan  had  only  one 
cannon,  and  this  he  mounted  in  a  position  that  it  would  rake  the  ditch  sur- 
rounding the  fort,  should  the  enemy  attempt  to  climb  over  the  palisades. 
The  fire  was  kept  up  all  the  next  day,  but  Crogan's  men  put  bags  of  sand, 
and  even  bags  of  flour,  in  the  angle  aimed  at,  so  as  to  prevent  any  serious 
damage.  At  four  o'clock  they  turned  all  their  guns  on  this  one  angle,  and 
made  the  assault  amid  the  clouds  of  smoke  w^hich  this  heavy  firing  produced. 
Two  attempts  were  made  by  three  hundred  and  fifty  British  soldiers,  but  each 
time  their  ranks  were  thrown  into  confusion  by  the  active  firing  from  within. 
They  w-ere  then  led  on  by  a  brave  officer.  Colonel  Short,  and  actually  jumped 
into  the  ditch.  The  porthole  was  opened  at  once,  and  the  six-pounder,  w'ithin 
thirty  feet  of  the  men  in  the  ditch,  was  fired.  By  this  enfilading  shot  Colonel 
Short  and  over  fifty  of  his  men  were  cut  down,  though  some  of  them  were 
only  wounded.-  At  the  same  time  the  rifles  in  the  fort,  perhaps  one  hundred 
and  fiftv  of  them,  opened  on  the  men  in  the  ditch,  and  this  soon  compelled 
them  to  retire,  leaving  the  wounded  behind.  By  this  time  darkness  came. 
The  wounded  begged  for  water,  but  their  friends  dare  not  venture  near  enough 
to  them  to  supply  it.  Major  Crogan  and  his  men  handed  them  water  over  the 
pickets.  He  also  opened  a  hole  under  the  pickets  to  the  ditch,  and  many  of 
the  wounded  crawled  through  it  into  the  fort.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing Proctor  and  his  men  quietly  retreated  down  the  bay,  and  in  their  haste 
left  a  boatload  of  valuable  supplies  behind.  They  also  left  seventy  stand 
of  arms  and  many  braces  of  pistols.  The  Americans  lost  one  killed  and 
seven  or  eight  slightly  wounded.  The  loss  to  the  British  was  estimated  at 
one  hundred  and  fifty  or  more,  for  over  fifty  were  left  in  the  ditch. 

Nothing  can  better  close  this  brief  account  of  Westmoreland's  troops  in 
the  war  of  1812  than  a  reprint  of  the  order  by  which  they  were  discharged 
from  further  services.     It  is  as  follows : 

Headquarters,    Seneca  Town,  Aug.  28,   1813. 
(After   General   Orders) 

The  Pittsburgh  Volunteers,  commanded  by  Captain  Butler,  and  those  of  Greensburg 
by  Lieutenant  Drum,  of  Major  Alexander's  battalion,  having  performed  their  services, 
the  General  hereby  presents  them  an  honorable  discharge. 

The  General  has  ever  considered  this  corps  as  the  first  in  the  North  Western  Army. 
Equal  in  point  of  bravery  and  subordination,  it  excelled  in  every  other  of  those  attain- 
ments which  form  complete  and  efficient  soldiers.  In  battle,  in  camp,  and  on  the  march, 
their  conduct  has  done  honor  to  themselves  and  their  country. 

A.  H.  Holmes, 
.^sst.  Adj.  General. 


252 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


The  life  and  character  of  Major  John  B.  Alexander  has  been  considered 
in  the  chapter  entitled  the  Bench  and  Bar  of  Westmoreland. 

Captain  Joseph  Markle,  generally  known  to  our  generation  as  General 
Markle,  was  born  near  West  Newton,  February  15,  1777.  The  genealogy 
of  the  Markle  family,  which  was  quite  a  noted  one,  has  been  considered 
elsewhere.  A  sketch  of  his  life  will  be  found  among  the  prominent  West- 
morelanders  elsewhere  in  these  pages. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 


Taverns. — Turnpikes. — Wagons. — Stage  Coaches. 

The  public  houses  erected  and  used  as  taverns  along  the  Forbes  and  the 
State  roads  were  very  generally  built  of  logs,  and  would  not  in  our  day  be  re- 
garded as  attractive  hostelries.  They  are  nearly  all  gone  now,  but  were  not 
much  better  than  the  private  houses  of  that  period  of  house  building.  But 
when  the  turnpike  between  Pittsburgh  and  Bedford  was  completed,  a  new  era 
in  house  building  began.  The  pike  was  so  thoroughly  constructed,  carrying 
with  it  every  evidence  of  permanency,  that  builders  thought  they  might  well 
expend  enough  on  their  new  houses  to  have  them  in  keeping  with  the  new  age. 
This  perhaps  applied  no  less  to  the  public  than  to  the  private  houses  along  the 
way.  Many  specimens  of  both  are  standing  yet,  having  withstood  the  storms 
of  nearly  a  century.     They  were  built  in  advance  of  the  style  of  their  day. 

When  a  village  was  laid  out  there  was  usually  a  pubhc  square  in  the  center, 
and  at  least  two  corners  of  the  square  were  set  apart  for  taverns.  These  towns 
and  public  houses  followed  the  stage-coach  lines  and  the  wagon  lines  upon 
which  were  transported  nearly  all  of  the  passengers  and  goods  between  Phila- 
delphia and  Pittsburgh.  The  best  men  and  women  of  our  country  traveled 
back  and '  forth  along  the  turnpike,  and  their  entertainment  called  for  and 
brought  about  a  new  and  better  style  of  hostelries.  There  was  almost  a  con- 
tinuous stream  of  four  or  six-horse  wagons  laden  with  merchandise  going  west, 
and  returning  with  the  product  of  the  west  to  supply  the  eastern  cities.  They 
journeyed  mostly  between  Philadelphia  or  Baltimore  and  Pittsburgh.  Wagon- 
ers generally  stopped  at  the  wayside  tavern,  which  was  less  expensive  than  to 
put  up  at  the  villages.  They  cared  little  for  style,  but  demanded  an  abundance, 
while  the  stage-coach  passengers  wanted  both.  The  ^vagoner  invariably  slept 
on  a  bunk  which  he  carried  with  him,  and  which  he  laid  on  the  floor  of  the  big 
bar-room  and  office  of  the  country  hotel.  Stage  drivers  and  their  passengers 
stopped  at  the  best  hotels  and  paid  higher  prices. 

The  public  square,  so  common  in  many  of  the  older  Pennsylvania  towns, 
was  not  intended  to  be  an  ornament  as  it  is  now,  but  was  for  a  special  purpose. 
There  the  wagons  laden  with  freight  stood  over  night,  and  as  a  general  rule, 


254 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


in  all  kinds  of  weather.  The  horses  were  blanketed,  fed  and  bedded  in  the 
square  also.  For  this  purpose  the  wagoner  carried  a  long  trough  which  at 
night  he  fastened  with  special  irons  on  the  tongue  of  the  wagon,  the  end  of 
which  was  held  up  by  a  prop.  There  are  few  of  our  public  scjuares  which  have 
not  thus  been  filled  even  to  overflowing  with  wagons  and  horses.  An  old  gen- 
tleman told  the  writer  that  he  had  once  seen  fifty-two  wagons  in  an  unbroken 
line  going  west  on  the  Greensburg  and  Stoystown  turnpike.  These  were 
Conestoga  wagons,  with  great  bowed  beds  covered  with  white  canvas,  and  it 
must  have  taken  a  large  stable-yard  and  square  to  stow  them  away  for  the 
night  wherever  they  stopped.  The  square  of  a  wagon  or  stage  road  town  was 
usually  from  three  to  five  hundred  feet  long,  by  perhaps  two  to  three  hundred 
feet  wide.  Some  old  villages  had  two  squares  separated  a  short  distance  from 
each  other. 

A  requisite  of  the  old  fashioned  wagon  or  stage  town  hotel,  or  of  the  way- 
side tavern,  was  a  large  room  used  as  an  office,  a  bar-room,  and  a  sleeping 
place  for  the  wagoners.  In  it  was  a  large  open  fire-place  which  was  abund- 
antly supplied  with  wood  in  the  early  days,  and  later  with  coal.  Around  this, 
when  their  horses  were  cared  for  and  the  evening  diversion  over,  the  wagoners 
spread  their  bunks  in  a  sort  of  semi-circle,  with  their  feet  to  the  fire.  Colored 
men  drove  wagons,  but  never  became  stage  drivers.  They  stopped  at  the  same 
hotel  with  white  wagoners,  but  never  ate  at  the  same  table.  Wagoners  drove 
in  all  kinds  of  weather,  and  the  descent  of  a  mountain  or  large  hill  was  often 
attended  with  great  danger,  when  it  was  covered  with  ice,  for  instance.  The 
day's  journey  for  a  regular  wagoner  when  heavily  laden  was  rather  less  than 
over  fifteen  miles,  and  one  hundred  miles  in  a  week  was  more  than  the  average. 
To  urge  his  horses  on,  or  compel  a  lazy  one  to  pull  its  share,  the  wagoner  used 
a  large  tapering  wagon-whip  made  of  black  leather  and  about  five  feet  long, 
with  a  silken  cracker  at  the  end.  The  best  whips  were  called  Loudon  whips, 
made  in  a  little  town  in  Franklin  county,  named  Loudon.  The  average  load 
hauled  was  about  six  thousand  pounds  for  a  six-horse  team.  Sometimes  four 
tons  were  put  on,  and  even  five  tons,  which  the  wagoner  boastfully  called  "a 
hundred  hundred,"  were  hauled,  but  these  were  the  exceptions. 

The  wagons  were  made  with  broad  wheels,  four  inches  or  more,  so  that 
they  would  not  "cut  in"  if  a  soft  place  was  passed  over.  The  standard  wagon 
was  the  "Conestoga."  The  bed  was  low  in  the  center,  and  higher  at  each  end. 
The  lower  part  of  the  bed  was  painted  blue.  Above  this  was  a  red  board  about 
a  foot  wide,  which  could  be  taken  off  when  necessary,  and  these,  with  the  white 
canvas  covering,  made  the  patriotic  tri-color  of  the  American  flag,  though  this 
was  unintentional.  Bells  were  often  used  in  all  seasons  of  the  year,  though  not 
strings  of  bells  such  as  used  now  in  sleighing.  They  were  fastened  to  an  iron 
bow  above  the  hames,  and  were  pear-shaped,  and  very  sweet-toned.  They 
perhaps  relieved  the  monotony  of  a  long  journey  over  the  lonely  pike. 

Wagoners  always  preferred  to  stop  with  a  landlord  who  was  a  good  fiddler, 
— not  a  violinist,  but  "just  a  plain  old-fashioned  fiddler."     Then,  when  the  even- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  255 

ing  work  of  the  wagoner  was  over,  an  evening's  dance  in  the  dining-room  or 
bar-room  was  not  an  infrequent  occurrence.  Gathered  together  at  one  place 
were  the  young  maidens  of  two  or  three  nearby  taverns,  or  other  neighbors,  and 
then  to  the  music  of  the  landlord's  fiddle  came  the  Virginia  hoe-down,  the 
memory  of  which  makes  the  old  wagoner's  eyes  sparkle  with  joy  even  to  this 
day. 

A  youngs  wagoner  who  saved  his  money  did  not  always  remain  a  wagoner. 
Very  soon  he  could  own  a  team  of  his  own,  then  another  and  another,  until  he 
could  purchase  a  farm  with  a  "tavern  stand"  on  it,  or  engage  in  other  business. 
Some  of  them  became  men  of  prominence  as  merchants  and  manufacturers  in 
Pittsburgh  or  elsewhere.  One  of  the  best  known  wagoners  between  Pittsburgh 
and  the  east  was  Jacob  Painter,  who  afterward  became  a  business  man  of  high 
standing  and  great  wealth  in  Pittsburgh.  On  one  occasion  he  said  that  he  had 
"driven  over  the  road  many  times,  and  knew  every  man,  woman  and  child  on 
the  way.  I  was  welcome  everywhere,  and  had  plenty  of  enjoyment.  Indeed," 
said  he,  "those  were  the  happiest  days  of  my  life." 

Gears,  not  harness,  was  the  name  used  in  that  day,  and  they  were  so  large 
that  they  almost  covered  the  horse.  The  backhands  were  often  over  a  foot 
wide,  and  the  hipstraps  as  much  as  ten  inches  in  width.  The  breeching  of  the 
wheelhorses  were  so  large  and  ponderous  that  they  almost  covered  the  hind- 
quarters of  the  large  horses.  The  housing  was  of  heavy  black  leather,  and 
came  down  almost  to  the  bottom  of  the  hames.  It  required  the  strength  of  a 
man  to  throw  them  on  the  back  of  a  large  horse.  The  wagoner's  saddle  was 
made  of  black  leather,  with  long  wide  flaps  or  skirts  cut  square  at  the  bottom. 
With  the  Conestoga  wagoners  originated  our  modern  stogie  cigars,  which 
have  become  so  common  among  smokers.  They  were  made  of  pure  home- 
grown tobacco,  and,  being  used  very  largely,  at  first  by  the  Conestoga  wagon- 
ers, took  the  name  "stogies,"  which  clings  to  them  yet.  There  was  no  revenue 
on  them  then,  and,  labor  being  cheap,  they  were  retailed  at  three  and  four  for 
a  cent.  They  are  made  now  by  the  million  in  western  Pennsylvania  and  in 
'Wheeling,  West  Virginia.  The  wagoner  smoked  a  great  deal,  perhaps  to  re- 
heve  the  monotony  of  his  life,  but  he  very  rarely  drank  liquor  to  excess,  though 
whisky  was  only  worth  three  cents  per  drink  and  was  free  at  most  tavern 
stands  to  wagoners.  Landlords  kept  liquor,  not  to  make  money  out  of  it,  but 
to  accommodate  the  traveling  public.  There  was  on  our  old  pike,  it  is  said,  an 
average  of  one  tavern  every  two  miles  between  Pittsburgh  and  Bedford,  yet 
all  put  together  outside  of  the  city  did  not  sell  as  much  as  one  well  patronized 
bouse  does  now.  In  the  corner  of  the  bar-room  of  the  county  tavern  was  a 
small  counter,  and  back  of  this  were  kept  several  bottles  labeled  with  the  name 
of  the  liquor  they  contained.    The  guest  had  his  choice. 

It  may  be  somewhat  surprising  to  the  modern  reader  that  the  best  of  wagons 
in  the  early  days  of  our  pike  were  not  supplied  with  brakes,  or  rubbers  to 
enable  the  wagoner  to  move  slowly  going  down  a  steep  hill.  Thev  were  not  in 
Aise  till  later  in  the  history  of  the  pike,  and  are  said  to,  have  been  invented  bv  a 


^ 


256 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


man  named  Jones,  of  Brownsville,  on  the  old  National  pike.  They  were  never 
patented,  but  came  into  general  use  soon  after  the  inventor  first  put  them  on  a 
wagon.  In  place  of  these  the  wagoner  tied  a  hickory  pole  across  his  wagon, 
so  that  the  one  end  bore  heavily  on  the  wheel.  Sometimes  he  cut  a  small  tree, 
which  he  tied  to  his  rear  axle  and  allowed  it  to  drag  behind,  and  thus  descended 
the  hill  safely.  In  winter  v^'hen  the  pike  was  covered  with  ice,  he  used  a 
rough  lock,  which  was  a  heavy  linked  chain  tied  around  the  wheel,  and  then  he 
tied  the  wheel  when  the  chain  touched  the  grovmd  or  ice. 

Wagoning,  as  a  business  between  the  east  and  west,  began  about  1818.  and 
reached  its  highest  point  about  1840,  or  perhaps  a  year  or  so  earlier.  The  busi- 
ness of  the  pike  declined  very  rapidly  when  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was 
built,  so  that  in  1853  it  was  almost  a  feature  of  the  past.  The  canal  across  the 
state,  finished  about  1829,  also  injured  the  wagoner's  business,  but  it  had  little 


SIX  HORSE  TEAM    USED 


EARLY  TURNPIKE  DAYS. 


efifect  on  the  stage-coach  traffic.  Most  of  the  elderly  men  of  the  past  few 
years  fi.x  the  highest  point  of  travel  and  transportation  on  the  pike  as  at  about 
1840.  This  was  the  year  of  the  greatest  political  campaign  in  the  nation's  his- 
tory, and  this  year  is  likely  fixed  by  that  event  in  the  minds  of  the  old-timer. 
There  is  no  reason  why  more  business  should  not  have  been  done  in  1842, 
though  after  that  it  began  to  decline.  Our  pike  played  a  great  part  in  the 
campaign  of  1840 — the  Log  Cabin  Campaign.  William  Henry  Harrison,  the 
hero  of  Tippecanoe,  and  grandfather  of  the  late  President  Benjamin  Harrison, 
was  the  candidate  of  the  Whig  party  for  the  presidency,  while  his  Democratic 
opponent  was  Martin  Van  Buren,  of  New  York.  Harrison  had  been  born  and 
lived  in  a  log  cabin  in  Ohio,  so  the  war  cry  on  the  part  of  the  Whigs  was 
"Tippecanoe  and  Tyler,  too,"  and  this  rang  for  months  throughout  the  Union. 
Business  was  actually  almost  suspended  in  many  parts  of  the  country.     Penn- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  257 

svlvania  was  particularly  the  scene  of  great  excitement.  In  Ligonier  the 
Whigs  met  and  constructed  a  log  cabin  about  twenty  feet  long,  ten  feet  wide, 
and  eight  feet  high  to  the  roof,  and  placed  it  firmly  on  a  large  Conestoga 
wagon,  after  removing  the  bed.  It  had  a  regular  sloping  roof,  doors,  windows, 
floor,  etc.,  and  the  room  within  was  bountifully  supplied  with  hard  cider, 
and  whisky.  With  eight  horses  they  took  this  to  places  on  the  pike  where  big 
meetings  were  to  be  held  in  the  interests  of  the  Whig  party.  Their  longest  and 
most  noted  trip  was  to  Somerset,  where  the  assembled  Whigs,  numbering 
thousands,  were  addressed  by  Charles  (alias  "Spoony")  Ogle,  whose  eloquent 
tongue  was  a  power  in  every  part  of  the  Union  in  winning  victory  for  the  Whig 
ticket.  The  leading  spirit  in  constructing  the  cabin  was  Conrad  George,  who 
lived  nearly  fifty  years  afterwards,  and  was  always  delighted  to  tell  of  it. 

After  wagoning  a  few  years  at  this  rate,  the  times  demanded  a  faster  method 
of  transportation  between  the  east  and  west,  and  this  brought  about  the  Pitts- 
burgh and  Philadelphia  Transportation  Company.  They  introduced  a  system 
of  relays,  that  is,  a  change  of  horses  about  every  ten  or  fifteen  miles,  by  which 
they  kept  the  wagon  going  day  and  night  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
trip.  When  the  tired  team  entered  the  relay  station,  a  new  team  and  another 
driver  took  the  wagon  and  moved  on  at  once.  The  tired  horses  rested,  and  in 
a  few  hours  took  a  returning  wagon  of  the  same  company  back  over  the  route. 
These  wagons  were  never  heavily  loaded,  four  thousand  pounds  being  about 
the  heaviest  they  carried.  The  driver  was  expected  to  make  on  an  average  two 
miles  per  hour.  For  freight  thus  delivered  in  less  than  half  the  time  consumed 
in  the  old  way,  merchants  were  willing  to  pay  a  much  greater  rate  per  pound. 
It  was  rarely  ever  that  a  team  was  fed  at  the  middle  of  the  day,  the  morning 
and  evening  meal  being  all  they  got.   The  rates  of  freight  varied  with  the  times. 

The  tollgate  keeper  took  the  toll  from  all  who  passed  over  the  road,  except- 
ing officers  or  others  who  were  entitled  to  free  travel.  To  approximate  the  ex- 
tent of  travel  it  is  hardly  fair  to  take  the  record  kept  by  gatekeepers  in  a  popu- 
lous community  or  near  a  growing  town.  But  the  gatekeeper  on  Chestnut 
Ridge  between  Youngstown  and  Ligonier  reported  the  following  for  the  year 
ending  May  31,  1818,  which  was  the  first  year- after  the  road  was  completed: 
Single  horses,  7,112;  one  horse  vehicles,  350;  two-horse  vehicles,  501;  three- 
horse  vehicles,  105:  four-horse  vehicles,  281;  five-horse  vehicles,  2,412;  six- 
horse  vehicles,  2,698 ;  one-horse  sleighs  and  sleds,  38 ;  two-horse  sleighs  and 
sleds.  201  ;  making  a  total  of  38,599  horses  for  the  first  year  of  the  pike.  From 
March  i  to  March  20,  in  1827,  500  wagons  passed  through  the  gate  east  of 
Greensburg.  On  iMarch  i,  1832,  eighty-five  wagons  passed  through  the 
same  gate.  On  Alarch  12,  1837,  ninety-two  wagons  passed  through  it  and  this 
was  one  of  the  best  days. 

Wagoners  often  drove  in  companies  of  six  or  eight,  and  sometimes  more. 
In  this  way  they  could  assist  each  other  in  any  misfortune  that  might  befall 
them,  and  they  were  thus  company  for  each  other  at  night.  It  was  not  unusual 
for  a  wagoner  with  a  heavy  load  to,  get  two  additional  horses,  making  eight  in 


25S  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

all,  to  help  him  up  Laurel  Hill,  or  up  any  steep  grade.  These  were  furnished 
at  regular  rates  by  a  farmer  or  tavern  keeper  who  lived  near  by,  and  who  sent 
a  boy  along  to  bring  the  team  back. 

Another  feature  of  the  old  pike  days  was  driving  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and 
sometimes  hogs,  to  the  eastern  market.  Then,  as  now,  the  west  raised  more 
live  stock  than  they  needed,  and  they  were  made  to  walk  east  in  droves.  By 
the  west  in  that  day  was  meant  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois.  J\Ien  in  the  live- 
stock business  were  called  drovers.  They  bought  up  live  stock  of  all  kinds  in 
western  Pennsylvania  and  in  the  states  farther  west,  and  drove  them  east  on 
the  pike  for  Philadelphia  and  New  York  markets.  Horses  were  taken  east  by 
the  score,  and  even  by  hundreds.  They  could  be  taken  at  almost  any  season 
of  the  year,  for  they  could  be  stabled  and  fed  on  hay  at  night.  They  were  al- 
ways led,  that  is,  a  man  rode  on  one  and  led  five  or  six  others  with  halters. 
They  did  not  necessarily  therefore  go.  in  large  droves.  Hogs  moved  slowly, 
and  droves  of  them  were  not  so  common.  A  drove  of  hogs  could  only  walk 
from  eight  to  ten  miles  per  day.  Droves  of  cattle  and  sheep  were  more  numer- 
ous, and  during  the  summer  months  could  be  seen  almost  daily  on  any  part  of 
the  pike,  all  going  east.  Sheep  were  taken  in  droves  of  from  three  to  six  or 
even  ten  hundred.  They  walked  farther  each  day  than  hogs,  but  not  so  far  as 
horses  or  cattle.  An  average  drove  of  cattle  was  about  one  hundred  and  fifty, 
sometimes  more  or  less.  They  paid  toJl  by  the  score,  and  less  than  a  score 
originally  passed  free.  So  occasionally  a  drover  took  east  a  herd  of  nine- 
teen to  avoid  the  payment  of  toll.  These  small  droves  were  the  exception, 
however,  for  a  larger  number  could  be  driven  with  about  the  same  help.  The 
cattle  were  generally  full  grown,  that  is,  from  two  to  four  years  old.  One  large 
steer,  having  a  rope  around  his  horns,  was  led  by  a  boy,  and  the  rest  followed 
him.  After  a  few  days'  driving  they  followed  the  leader  as  though  they  had 
been  driven  all  their  lives.  In  that  day  oxen  were  used  more  or  less  instead  of 
horses,  for  heavy  drawing  and  farm  work.  When  a  yoke  of  oxen  became  old 
they  were  frequently  fattened  and  sent  east  with  other  cattle,  so  that  the  drove 
often  included  a  number  of  very  large,  long-horned  steers.  Behind  the  drove 
followed  a  driver  who  kept  the  lazy  cattle  from  lagging  behind.  The  owner  of 
the  drove  generally  rode  on  horseback.  In  the  afternoon  he  rode  on  ahead  to 
look  out  a  good  field  of  pasture  where  they  could  be  kept  all  night.  They  paid 
the  farmer  a  price  which  varied,  but  it  was  generally  about  three  cents  per 
head  for  the  night's  pasture.  A  drove  of  cattle,  particularly  if  they  were  heavy 
animals,  could  not  make  more  than  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  per  day.  They  plod- 
ded along  and  at  length  reached  the  market,  where,  if  they  were  fat  enough, 
they  were  slaughtered  at  once.  As  a  general  rule  they  gained  in  weight 
rather  than  lost  on  the  way  east,  particularly  if  the  pasture  was  good  and  the 
drover  a  careful  one.  The  drover  was  paid  in  cash  for  his  cattle,  and  this  he 
]iut  in  his  saddlebags,  and  rode  home  to  purchase  another  lot.  The  young 
men  who  drove  for  him  generally  walked  home  and  tried  to  reach  there  by  the 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


^59 


time  the  drover  had  another  lot  of  cattle    collected    and    ready    for  the  long 
journey. 

But  the  most  romantic  feature  of  the  pike  to  our  generation,  as  we  look 
back  through  the  dim  years  to  the  forties,  is  the  stage-coach.  Xo  one.  it 
is  said,  who  ever  saw  a  genuine  old  stage-coach  in  use,  can  forget  it.  The 
outside  of  the  coach  was  tastefully  painted  and  beautified  with  bright  colors, 
while  the  inside  was  lined  with  soft  silk  plush.  There  were  three  seats 
within  splendidly  cushioned,  and  three  people  could  ride  on  each  seat.  There 
was  also  another  seat  by  the  side  of  the  driver,  which  was  very  desirable  in 


TVVEEN  PITTSBURGH 


fine  weather.  Then  on  the  top,  others  could  ride  in  a  way,  if  the  manage- 
ment allowed  it,  and  these  in  turn  took  the  inside  seats  as  they  were  vacated 
in  the  journey.  Thus  sometimes  a  stage  bore  as  hiany  as  fifteen  people, 
while  its  capacity  was  nine  or  ten  and  the  driver.  It  was  without  springs, 
as  springs  are  now,  but  the  bed  or  top  part  was  swung  on  large  leather 
girders  called  thorough-braces,  which  were  stretched  between  high  bolsters 
or  jacks  on  the  front  and  rear  axles.  Bv  this  arrangement  stiff  .springs  were 
obviated,   and,   whether   heavily   bden    or   nearly   empty,   the   passenger    rode 


26o  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTY. 

with  equal  ease,  a  feature  of  comfort  which  could  not  be  obtained  with  our 
modern  springs  of  steel.  This  gave  it,  moreover,  a  gentle  swinging  back  and 
forth,  or  rocking  motion,  which  was  not  by  any  means  unpleasant  to  the 
passenger.  At  the  extreme  rear  of  the  stage  was  the  boot,  a  three-cornered 
leather-covered  affair,  in  which  baggage  was  carried.  The  driver  sat  high 
up  in  front,  swinging  his  long  whip  and  handling  the  lines  of  the  four 
spirited  horses  with  a  grace  and  skill  which  has  never  been  equaled  since 
his  day. 

The  horses  were  invariably  showy  animals,  selected  because  of  their 
lightness  of  foot,  and  yet  they  were  strongly  built.  Most  of  them  were  of  the 
"North  Star,"  the  "Murat,"  "Hickory"  or  Winflo,wer"  breed — strains  which  are 
now  extinct,  but  which  for  beauty  of  carriage,  speed  and  endurance  com- 
bined, have  not  been  surpassed  by  the  best  of  our  modern  thorougjibreds. 
They  were  driven  very  rapidly,  generally  making  ten  miles  in  an  hour  if 
conditions  were  at  all  favorable.  The  object  of  the  stage  line  was  to  speed 
the  passenger,  and  every  possible  arrangement  was  made  to  facilitate  his 
journey.  To  this  end  a  system  of  relays  was  established  all  along  the  pikes 
where  stage-coach  lines  were  operated.  By  this  means  fresh  spans  of  horses 
were  hitched  to  the  sfage-coach  about  every  ten  or  twelve  miles.  With  his 
long  whip  the  driver  could  touch  his  horses  gently,  or  at  his  will  lash  them 
into  their  highest  speed.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  they  made  from 
six  to  eight  miles  an  hour,  and  by  relays  kept  that  speed  up  all  day.  The 
mail  stage  stopped  at  the  postoffices,  at  the  relay  stations,  at  taverns  at  meal 
times  to  accommodate  passengers,  and  not  otherwise.  They  often  came  into- 
Greensburg,  Youngstown  or  Ligonier  at  a  dead  run,  and  drew  up  at  the 
principal  tavern  for  fresh  horses.  There  awaiting  its  arrival  was  the  relay 
of  horses,  each  span  held  by  a  groom.  The  driver  threw  down  the  lines,, 
the  grooms  unhitched  the  panting  horses  and  "almost  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,"  says  an  old  stager,  the  new  spans  took  their  places,  the  lines  were 
handed  to  the  driver,  who,  without  leaving  his  seat,  cracked  his  whip  and 
away  rolled  the  coach  for  the  next  station.  If  it  was  at  meal  times  the  stay 
was  longer,  but  even  then  did  not  exceed  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes.- 
The  mail  coaches  had  to  stop  at  the  postoffices  long  enough  to  leave  the  in- 
coming and  secure  the  outgoing  mail.  This  was  called  "changing  the  mail," 
a  correct  term  in  that  age  to  signify  the  changing  done  by  the  postmaster. 
But  the  word  has  come  down  to  us  so  that  we  now  often  hear  the  word 
"changed"  used  in  country  offices  in  place  of  the  word  "distributed,"  a  re- 
minder of  the  days  of  long  ago.  This  changing  of  the  mail  took  perhaps  not 
over  five  minutes,  for  letters  were  not  so  numerous  then  as  now. 

The  main  pike  in  Westmoreland  county  was,  as  we  have  said  before,  the 
one  running  from  Pittsburgh  through  Greensburg,  Bedford.  Carlisle,  Harris- 
burg,  Reading,  etc.,  to  Philadelphia.  On  this  highway  in  its  popular  days 
there  were  regularly  two  or  more  daily  stages  each  way,  that  is,  two  going 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  261 

east  and  two  going  west  each  day.  Leaving  Pittsburgh  in  the  early  morn- 
ing, the  coach  reached  Greensburg  about  ten  o'clock,  having  already 
exhausted  three  relays,  that  is  twelve  horses.  Greensburg,  to  most 
of  the  stage  lines,  was  a  relay  station,  with  another  at  Youngstown,  another 
at  Ligonier,  etc.  So  bv  rapid  driving  the  passengers  who  left  Pittsburgh 
in  the  morning  took  dinner  in  Ligonier,  having  come  fifty  miles  in  about 
si.x  and  a  half  hours.  The  next  fifty  miles  took  them  to  Bedford,  but  the 
time  occupied  in  the  trip  was  much  longer,  for  they  had  two  ranges  of  moun- 
tains to  climb.  The  regular  time  between  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  was 
fifty-six  hours,  and  a  good  line  of  stages  invariably  made  it  on  time,  or  nearly 
so.  Of  course  there  were  more  than  two  lines  of  stages  on  the  eastern  part 
of  the  road  where  the  more  thickly  populated  districts  gave  rise  to  more 
travel,  and  part  of  the  time  there  were  more  than  two  on  the  western  end. 
Later  in  the  day  another  stage  line  sent  a  coach  out  of  Pittsburgh  which  fol- 
lowed the  first  and  kept  up  the  same  general  rate  of  speed.  This  was  kept  up 
from  day  to  day,  from  one  year's  end  to  another. 

One  of  these  lines  was  called  the  United  States  Mail  Line.  It  was  owned 
by  a  company  which  changed  some  of  its  members  from  time  to  time,  but  its 
prominent  and  main  owners  were  James  Resides,  Noah  ]Mendell,  Abraham 
Harbaugh  and  Joseph  Henderson.  This  line  carried  the  mail,  and  while  they 
lost  more  or  less  time  in  waiting  for  the  "changing"  of  the  mail,  they  made  it 
np  by  a  faster  rate  of  speed  at  other  times.  Another  line  was  called  "The 
People's  Line,"  or  the  "Good  Intent  Line."  Colonel  Samuel  Elder,  William 
^IcCall,  and  Samuel  Ricker  were  its  chief  owners  and  proprietors.  These 
rival  lines,  as  may  be  supposed,  prompted  each  to  give  the  best  possible  service 
and  a  rapid  passage  from  one  end  of  the  line  to  the  other. 

The  fare  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia  was  twenty  dollars.  Passengers 
generally  changed  coaches  about  every  fifty  miles.  The  heavier  coaches  were 
used  in  the  mountainous  regions  between  Ligonier  and  Bedford,  while  the 
newer  and  handsomer  ones  were  near  the  cities  at  the  beginning  and  the  end 
of  the  line.  Teams  were  also  arranged  to  suit  the  road,  the  heavier  and 
stronger  ones  being  used  to  draw  the  coaches  over  the  mountains,  and  the 
most  showy  horses  being  near  the  cities.  The  relays  of  horses  journeyed  back 
and  forth  over  the  same  road,  and  thus  learned  its  easy  and  hard  places  thor- 
oughly. The  four  horses  which  hauled  the  morning  stage  to  Youngstown  then 
rested  from  ten  to  twelve  hours,  when  they  hauled  a  west  bound  stage  coach 
back  to  Greensburg. 

The  coaches  did  not  stop  at  night.  Passengers  were  required  to  travel  in 
them  night  and  day  in  a  continuous  passage,  till  they  reached  their  destination. 
Each  driver  had  a  given  length  of  time  to  make  his  run  from  one  relay  station 
to  another,  and  he  invariably  made  it  on  time.  Going  up  the  mountains  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  county,  or  up  the  Alleghenies,  not  infrequentlv  the  pas- 
sengers got  out  to  walk  for  exercise  and  to  enjoy  the  beautiful  scenery. 


262  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

A  stage  driver  never  attended  to  his  teams,  though  douhtless  he  assured 
himself  that  they  were  well  cared  for.  Xo  position  seemed  so  commanding  in 
the  eyes  of  a  boy  as  that  of  the  stage  driver.  Many  a  youth  looked  forward 
with  bright  anticipations  to  the  time  in  manhood  when  he  could  reach  that 
acme  of  fame  in  his  estimation,  viz.,  the  seat  of  a  professional-  stage  driver. 
He  was  paid  about  fifteen  dollars  per  month  and  board,  and  the  best  of  them 
never  received  as  much  as  twenty  dollars  per  month,  and  that  was  considered 
good  wages  in  that  day.  A  good  horse  could  be  purchased  in  those  days  for 
fifty  or  sixty  dollars,  and  a  span  of  horses,  with  an  occasional  rest,  was  good 
for  eight  or  ten  years.  While  they  were  being  driven  they  were  made  to 
strain  every  nerve.  They  went  slowly  up  a  hill  or  mountain  where  the  pulling 
was  heavy.  As  soon  as  the  top  was  reached,  or  a  little  before  it,  they  started 
off  more  rapidly,  and  on  the  level  rarely  ever  went  slower  than  a  trot,  while 
down  grade  or  down  the  mountain  side  they  sometimes  went  on  a  steady 
gallop.  It  was  thus  often  that  a  stage  driver  coming  east  started  his  team  on  a 
fast  trot  at  the  top  of  Laurel  Hill,  and  made  each  horse  strain  every  nerve 
to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  stage,  and  thus  kept  up  this  speed  for  six  miles 
until  the  first  hill  was  reached,  more  than  a  mile  east  of  Laughlinstown.  The 
horses  invariably  came  up  to  the  relay  stations  panting  and  covered  with  foam,- 
but  they  had  then  a  rest  of  ten  or  eleven  hours  before  another  effort  was- 
required  of  them.  There  was  very  little  holding  back  done  by  the  wheel-horses 
of  the  average  stage-coach  when  going  down  a  hill  or  down  the  mountains. 
The  wheel-horses,  if  made  to  hold  back,  in  time  became  "sprung  in  the  knees," 
and  this  was  an  evidence  of  bad  driving. 

The  regularity  of  their  arrival  at  given  points  was  remarkable.  It  was 
rarely  ever  that  a  coach  was  more  than  a  few  minutes  either  behind  or  ahead 
of  time.  Excitement,  therefore,  followed  the  whirl  of  the  stage-coach  all  along 
the  pike.  The  driver  invariably  carried  a  horn  with  a  very  highly  keyed  loud 
sounding  tone,  which  he  winded  at  the  brow  of  the  last  hill  before  entering  a 
village  or  town,  to  give  notice  of  his  approaching  stage.  New  passengers,  the 
relay  horses  and  the  postmaster  or  the  landlord,  were  all  therefore  ready  and 
waiting  for  its  arrival.  To  the  country  villages  the  arrival  of  the  stage-coach 
was  the  leading  event  of  the  day,  much  more  so  than  the  arrival  of  an  import- 
ant train  is  to  us.  Loafers  collected  around  the  stations  to  learn  the  latest 
news,  or  become  acquainted  with  the  newest  arrival,  should  there  be  any. 
Farmers  and  workmen  along  the  pike  stopped  their  work  when  the  stage 
passed  by.  They  could  regulate  their  work  in  a  measure  without  a  timepiece 
for  they  knew  the  time  that  the  stage  was  due  to  pass  them. 

Washington  Irving  took  great  interest  in  the  stage  driver  and  wrote  of 
him  as  follows : 

"The  stnge-driver  Iiad  a  dress,  manner,  language  and  air  pecnliar  to  himself  and 
prevalent  thro'jghont  the  fraternity.  He  enjoyed  great  consequence  and  consideration 
along  the  road.     The  women  looked  np  to  him  as  a  man  of  great  trust  and  dependence. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  263 

and  he  had  a  good  understanding  with  every  brighteyed  country  lass.  Kis  duty  was  to 
drive  from  one  station  to  another,  and  on  his  arrival  he  threw^  down  the  lines  to  the 
hostler  with  a  lordly  air.  His  uress  was  always  showy,  and  in  winter  his  usually  bulky 
form  was  further  increased  by  a  multiplicity  of  coats.  At  the  villages  he  was  surrounded 
by  a  crowd  of  loafers,  errand  boys  and  nameless  hangers-on,  who  looked  UP  to  him  as 
an  oracle  and  treasured  up  his  cant  phrases  and  opinions  about  horses  and  other  topics. 
Above  all,  they  endeavored  to  imitate  his  air  and  rolling  gait,  his  talk  and  slang,  and  the 
youth  tried  to  imagine  himself  an  embryonic  stage  driver. 

"The  horn  he  sounded  at  the  entrance  of  the  village  produced  a  general  bustle,  and  his 
passage  through  the  country  put  the  world  in  motion.  Some  hastened  to  meet  friends, 
some  with  bundles  and  bandboxes  to  secure  seats,  and  in  the  hurry  of  the  moment  could 
hardly  take  leave  of  the  group  that  accompanied  them.  As  the  stage  rattled  through  the 
village  everyone  ran  to  the  window,  and  the  passenger  had  glances  on  every  side  of 
fresh  country  faces  and  blooming  giggling  girls.  At  the  corners  were  assembled  the 
village  idlers  and  wise  men,  who  took  their  station  there  to  see  the  compan}-  pass," 

The  Stage-driver  carried  a  long  whip  composed  of  a  stock,  lash  and  silk 
cracker.  The  stock  was  made  of  hickory,  heavy  at  the  hand  end,  but  tapering 
till  it  was  very  slender  and  flexible  at  the  lash  end.  It  was  about  a  yard  long. 
The  lash  was  made  of  platted  rawhide,  and  was  much  thicker  at  the  upper  mid- 
dle than  at  the  ends  This  shape  and  the  flexible  stock  made  it  possible  for  the 
driver  to  handle  it  by  a  series  of  curves  and  swings  that  were  very  accurate 
and  made  it  very  severe  in  its  work  when  he  chose  to  make  it  so. 
With  years  of  practice  they  learned  to  handle  the  whip  with  great  dexterity. 
An  old  friend  has  assured  the  writer  that  he  has  often  seen  an  expert  knock 
a  fly  from  the  back  and  shoulders  and  even  from  the  necks  of  his  leaders  with 
his  whip  and  do  it  so  gently  that  it  would  not  injure  the  horse  nor  urge  him  to 
greater  speed.  When  the  driver  cracked  this  long  whip  over  the  horses,  it 
was  like  the  report  of  a  small  gun,  and  without  anything  else  urged  every 
horse  to  strain  every  muscle.  It  was  seldom  that  a  careful  driver  was  com- 
pelled to  use  the  whip  severely. 

Sometimes  when  one  line  stage  tried  to  pass  another,  then  the  driver  used 
his  whip  with  all  the  skill  he  could  command.  Two  stages  abreast  have  more 
than  once  gone  down  the  mountain  into  Ligonier  valley,  going  west,  every 
horse  galloping  and  at  his  utmost  speed,  and  the  drivers  lashing  them  to  still 
greater  exertions.  In  a  race  of  this  kind  the  rumbling  of  the  stages  could  be 
heard  for  miles.  The  heavy  bed  with  its  tightly  drawn  sides  and  top,  its 
glass  doors  and  the  heavy  thorough-braces  laden  to  their  utmost  strength, 
gave  it  at  all  times  a  rumbling  noise,  but  when  several  of  them  were  racing 
or  making  time  coming  down  a  mountain,  the  road  bed  of  which  was  stone, 
the  noise  is  said  to  have  been  terrific.  If  the  driver  knew  his  business  well 
there  was  little  danger  in  such  a  race,  and  it  was  to  the  passengers  one  of  the 
most  exciting  events  of  their  lives. 

The  old  stage  driver  of  a  day  gone  by,  has  been  written  of  in  song  and 
story.  We  subjoin  a  fragment  of  verse  found  in  a  book  entitled  "Searight's 
National    Road,"    written,   we   believe,  by    Tames    Newton    -Matthews.     These 


264  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

verses  were  read  on  a  recent  occasion  by  one  whose  reading  is  not  of  the  best, 
to  an  old  stage  driver  who  was  moved  to  tears  by  the  memories  they  awakened : 

"It  stands  all  alone  like  a  goblin  in  gray, 
The  old-fashioned  inn  of  a  pioneer  day. 
In  a  land  so  forlorn  and  forgotten,  it  seems 
Like  a  wraith  of  the  past  rising  into  our  dreams; 
Its  glories  have  vanished,  and  only  the  ghost 
Of  a  sign-board  now  creaks  on  its  desolate  post, 
Recalling  the  time  when  all  hearts  were  akin 
As  they  rested  at  night  in  that  welcoming  inn. 

"Oh  the  songs  thej'  would  sing  and  the  tales  they  would  spin, 

As  they  lounged  in  the  light  of  the  old  country  inn. 

But  a  day  came  at  last  when  the  stage  brought  no  load 

To  the  gate,  as  it  rolled  up  the  long,  dusty  road. 

And  lo !  at  the  sunrise  a  shrill  whistle  blew 

O'er  the  hills — and  the  old  yielded  place  to  the  new — 

And  a  merciless  age  with  its  discord  and  din 

Made  wreck,  as  it  passed,  of  the  pioneer  inn." 


CHAPTER    XIX 


Canals. 


At  the  close  of  the  Revolution  our  people,  as  we  have  seen,  began  to  agitate 
the  transportation  question.  The  first  result  was  the  formation  of  state  and 
-county  roads,  which  served  their  day  and  generation.  Next  after  these  came 
the  canals.  Water  always  had  been  and  perhaps  always  will  be,  the  cheapest 
:medium  of  transportation  when  practicable,  and  where  speed  was  not  a  re- 
quisite. Wind  has  been  the  great  power  which  carried  the  wealth  of  the  East 
rto  the  old  time  centers  of  industry  in  western  Asia  and  eastern  Europe.  But 
this  was  out  of  the  question  as  a  motive  power  for  internal  navigation. 

In  honoring  Robert  Fulton  as  the  father  of  steam  navigation,  it  is  generally 
forgotten  that  he  was  an  apostle  of  canal  building  prior  to  the  invention  so  in- 
separably connected  with  his  name  and  fame.  He  was  a  native  of  Lancaster 
county,  and  spent  several  years  in  England  studying  the  question  of  internal 
navigation.  There  he  published  a  book  illustrated  with  drawings  of  canal 
boats,  aqueducts,  and  locks  for  lifting  and  lowering  boats.  On  his  return  to  his 
native  land  he  urged  canal  building  as  a  method  of  internal  navigation 
for  the  people  of  the  United  States.  In  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  Governor 
Penn,  of  Pennsylvania,  he  used  these  words :  "The  time  will  come  when  canals 
shall  pass  through  every  vale,  wind  round  every  hill,  and  bind  the  whole  coun- 
try in  one  band  of  social  intercourse."  This  became  an  oit-quoted  sentence  by 
ithe  early  advocates  of  canal  building  as  a  means  of  internal  improvement. 

It  nnist  not  be  supposed  that  canals  were  then  new  in  the  world's  history. 
They  had  been  used. in  Egypt  and  China  before  the  days  of  Julius  Caesar,  and 
had  for  centuries  been  in  use  throughout  Europe.  But  most  of  the  places  of 
canals  in  Europe,  although  of  ingenious  conception,  were  not  practicable  in 
America,  and  none  were  so  valuable  to  us  as  those  outlined  and  advocated  by 
Robert  Fulton. 

In  1791  a  "Society  for  Promoting  the  Improvement  of  Roads  and  Inland 
Navigation"  was  formed  in  our  state,  and  it  gave  a  great  deal  of  attention  to 
the  surveying  of  several  routes  across  Pennsylvania  by  which  the  Delaware 
river  might  be  connected  with  the  northern  lakes.  At  that  time  the  ^Mississippi 
was  closed  to  American  commerce,  for  the  Spaniards  owned  Louisiana,  and  they 


266  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

were  hostile  to  the  United  States.  Xor  was  the  situation  improved  bv  its  sale 
to  France.  But  when  Thomas  Jefferson  purchased  it  from  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte for  the  United  States  in  1803,  thenceforth  the  great  object  sought  bj-  our 
people  was  a  water  connection  between  the  Delaware  and  the  Ohio  river.  The 
great  utility  of  such  an  achievement  is  patent  to  any  one  who  contemplates 
our  surroundings  at  that  time.  The  "Louisiana  purchase"  meant  more  to 
westerrl  Pennsylvania  then  than  we  are  likely  to  imagine  now.  It  gave  an 
isolated  section,  rich  in  products,  or,  rather,  rich  in  the  possibility  of  its  pro- 
ducts, its  first  real  outlet  to  the  seaboard  and  to.  the  commerce  of  the  world. 
So  the  eastern  sections  of  Pennsylvania,  far  in  advance  of  us  in  wealth,  became 
greativ  interested  in  a  canal  across  our  state,  so  that  our  products  might  not 
reach  them  by  sailing  first  westward  on  the  Ohio  river. 

The  canal  from  Buffalo  to  New  York,  was  built  largely  through  the  efforts 
of  DeWitt  Clinton,  and  was  opened  up  on  November  4,  1825.  The  result  was 
that  the  cost  of  carrying  freight  over  -the  route  was  reduced  from  $100  per  ton 
to  $10  per  ton.  This  awakened  our  people  to  the  importance  of  a  similar 
waterway  across  Pennsylvania.  The  legislature  took  up  the  Cjuestio.n  at  once, 
and  had  surveys  made  of  all  the  principal  rivers  in  order  that  the  most  prac- 
ticable route  might  be  selected.  A  canal  across  the  Alleghenies  was  impossible, 
but  the  gap  was  to  be  supplied  by  good  roads  across  the  mountains.  Much 
time  was  spent  in  trying  to  locate  the  canals  on  either  side,  so  that  the  roads 
crossing  the  mountains  would  be  as  short  as  possible.  In  1824  the  assembly 
authorized  the  appointment  of  three  canal  commissioners  to  explore  a  route 
from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh,  and  on  April  11,  1825,  they  were  appointed. 
The  Union  Canal  had  already  been  built  connecting  the  Schuylkill  river  with 
the  Susquehanna,  its  western  terminus  being  near  Harrisburg.  The  commis- 
sioners appointed  by  the  Governor  reported  the  route  by  the  Juniata  and  the 
Conemaugh  to  be  the  most  practicable.  Accordingly,  in  1826,  the  legislature 
provided  for  the  construction  of  the  Pennsylvania  Canal.  It  was  to  begin  at 
the  western  terminus  of  the  Union  Canal,  and  extend  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Juniata  river.  West  oi  the  mountains  it  was  to  extend  from  Pittsburgh  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Kiskiminetas  river,  the  object  undoubtedly  being  that  both  the 
Juniata  and  the  Kiskiminetas  rivers  should  be  made  navigable  by  slackwater. 
The  legislature  appropriated  three  hundred  thousand  dollars,  so  that  work 
could  be  begun  on  it  at  once.  This  was  done,  and  it  was  pushed  so  rapidly  that 
in  1827  the  water  was  turned  into  the  levels  at  Leechburg.  Later  the  slack- 
water  projects  for  the  navigation  of  the  Juniata  and  Kiskiminetas  rivers  were 
abandoned,  and  the  canal,  when  completed,  reached  from  the  Susquehanna  tO' 
Holidaysburg,  at  the  base  of  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Alleghenies  and  from 
Johnstown  at  the  foot  of  the  western  slope  to  Pittsburgh.  These  canals  were 
managed  by  a  board  of  canal  commissioners  consisting  of  three  men  appointed 
by  the  Governor.  The  appointment  was  then  one  of  the  most  important  in. 
the  state  .and  almost  invariably  our  leading  business  men  were  selected. 

No  improvement  up  to  that  time  in  the  history  of  Pennsylvania   was  at- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  267- 

tended  with  so  much  benefit  to  the  west  as  the  completion  of  this  canal.  Towns 
and  villages  sprang  up  all  along  its  route,  and  the  population  was  everywhere 
increased.  Blast  furnaces  were  started  at  once.  Mountains  which  had  hitherto 
been  regarded  as  worthless  at  once  became  of  great  value  because  of  the 
deposits  of  iron  ore  which  they  contained.  The  furnaces  afforded  a  market  for 
the  timber,  for  they  were  operated  entirely  by  charcoal.  The  canal  came  west 
from  Johnstown  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Conemaugh,  passing  near  the  towns 
of  Nineveh,  New  Florence,  Lockport,  Bolivar,  Blairsville.  Bairdstown,  Liver- 
more,  Saltsburg,  Leechbiirg  and  thence  to  Freeport.  It  crossed  the  Con- 
emaugh river  on  a  beautifully  arched  stone  aquaduct  at  Lockport.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  it  passed  along  and  through  the  northern  part  of  our  county 
for  a  distance  of  about  sixty  miles,  and  that,  though  part  of  this  distance  it 
was  not  within  our  limits,  it  was  at  all  points  within  our  reach  and  benefitted 
our  county  correspondingly.  The  first  canal  boat  o«  our  part  of  the  canal 
was  built  at  Apollo,  and  was  called  the  "General  Abner  Leacock."  It  was  in- 
tended as  a  freight  and  passenger  boat,  and  had  berths,  etc.,  like  the  steamboats 
of  a  later  period. 

In  1834  the  Philadelphia  and  Columbia  railroad  was  completed,  and  also 
the  Portage  railroad  over  the  mountains,  which  latter  connected  the  two  canals. 
So  a  canal  boat  was  brought  from  the  east  over  the  canal  and  over  the  moun- 
tains on  trucks  to  Johnstown,  w^here  it  was  put  on  the  canal  and  finally  reached 
Pittsburgh.  The  newspapers  of  the  day  hailed  this  as  one  of  the  great  feats 
of  modern  times.  Capitalists  invested  money  in  schemes  all  along  the  canal 
route,  and  business  men  who  were  not  interested  in  canal  lines,  its  boats,  or 
its  adjuncts  such  as  turnpikes,  stages,  etc.,  were  not  regarded  as  wealthy  nor 
enterprising  nor  on  the  true  highway  to  fortune. 

A  canal  may  be  briefly  described  as  an  artificial  waterway  over  which- 
boats  were  drawn  by  mules.  Beside  the  canal  was  a  narrow  path  called  a  tow- 
path,  on  which  the  mules  were  driven.  They  were  hitched  tandem  to  a  long 
rope  which  was  fastened  to  the  front  part  of  the  boat.  By  means  of  the  rud- 
der the  boat  was  kept  in  the  middle  of  the  canal  and  could  be  landed  at  the  side 
opposite  the  towpath  when  necessary.  Each  section  of  the  canal  was  neces- 
sarily level  from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  next  section  of  the  canal  being 
either  lower  or  higher  than  the  first,  the  boat  was  lowered  or  raised,  as- 
might  be  necessary,  by  means  of  a  lock,  which  was  practically  the  same  in  con- 
struction as  the  locks  now  used  on  rivers  which  are  made  navigable  by  slack- 
water  dams.  The  average  canal  was  about  thirty  feet  wide,  and  held  about 
four  feet  of  water.  Canal  boats  varied  in  length  and  somewhat  in  width  ;  they 
were  generally  about  twelve  feet  wide  and  from  twenty-five  to  fifty  feet  long. 
Two  boats  could  therefore  pass  each  other,  for  they  were  never  quite  half  as 
wide  as  the  canal.  They  sometimes  passed  through  hills  by  tunnels,  and  like- 
wise over  small  valleys  or  rivers  by  embankments  or  bridges,  the  latter  being 
called  aqueducts.  The  canal  was  fed  at  the  beginning  of  its  highest  section, 
usually  by  a  dam  across  a  stream  or  river,  and  the  water  moved  so  slowdy  in 


268  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  canal,  passing  from  one  basin  to  another,  that  it  often  became  stagnant. 
There  being  no  current,  the  boat  could  be  landed  at  any  time,  and  the  draft 
was  about  the  same  going  either  way.  It  was  a  very  cheap  system  of  trans- 
portation. Two  mules  could  easily  draw  fifty  tons,  and  average  about  two  mdes 
per  hour.  The  mules  were  driven  on  a  rapid  walk  unless  the  boat  was  un- 
usually heavily  laden.  While  this  speed  was  sufficient  for  iron,  coal,  lumber, 
■or  almost  any  species  of  freight,  it  was  too  slow  for  passenger  traffic,  and  the 
canals  therefore  were  never  much  opposition  to  the  stage  lines  passing  over  our 
turnpikes.  They  were,  however,  of  great  advantage  in  the  transportation  of 
freight.  They  are  now  nearly  all  abandoned,  and  one  sees  only  the  remnants 
■of  a  lock  or  basin  that  is  slowly  filling  up  with  sediment,  so  thoroughly  have 
they  been  supplanted  by  railroads. 

From  the  Blairsvillc  Record  of  July  23,  1829.  we  copy  the  following: 

"We  have  delayed  the  publication  of  our  paper  till  this  morning  so  that  we  might 
announce  the  arrival  of  the  first  packet  boats,  the  Pioneer  and  the  Pennsylvania,  at  the 
port  of  Blairsville.  They  arrived  last  evening.  They  are  owned  by  Mr.  David  Leech, 
-whose  enterprise  and  perseverance  entitle  him  to  much  credit.  A  large  party  of  citizens 
and  strangers  met  the  boats  a  few  miles  below  this  town  and  were  received  on  board 
with  that  politeness  and  attention  for  which  Mr.  Leech  is  proverbial. 

"The  Pioneer  passed  the  first  lift  lock  below  this  place  in  the  short  space  of  three 
minutes.  The  boats  are  handsomely  fitted  up  and  well  calculated  to  give  comfort  to 
passengers.  They  were  welcomed  at  our  wharves  by  the  presence  of  many  of  our  citizens 
of  both  sexes.     They  departed  at  nine  o'clock  this  morning  for  Pittsburgh." 

The  reader  will  understand  that  these  were  the  first  real  passenger  boats 
on  the  canal ;  freight  boats  had  been  in  use  two  years  before  this. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  descriptions  of  traveling  by  canal  in  western 
Pennsylvania  is  given  by  Charles  Dickens  in  his  "American  Notes,"  written 
■during  his  first  visit  to  America  in  1842  : 

"The  canal  extends  to  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  and  there  of  course  it  stops,  the 
passengers  being  conveyed  across  it  by  land  carriages,  and  taken  on  afterwards  by  another 
canal  boat,  the  counterpart  of  the  first,  which  awaits  them  on  the  other  side.  There  are 
two  canal  lines  of  passage-boats ;  one  is  called  the  Express,  and  the  otiier,  a  cheaper  one. 
the  Pioneer.  The  Pioneer  gets  first  to  the  mountain,  and  waits  for  the  Express  people 
to  come  tip,  both  sets  of  passengers  being  conveyed  across  it  at  the  same  time.  We  were 
the  Express  company,  but  when  we  had  crossed  the  mountain  and  had  come  to  the  second 
lioat,  the  proprietors  took  it  in  their  heads  to  draft  all  the  Pioneers  into  it  likewise,  so 
that  we  were  five  and  forty  at  least,  and  the  accession  of  passengers  was  not  at  all  of  that 
kind  which  improved  the  prospect  of  sleeping  at  night.  One  of  two  remarkable  circum- 
stances is  indisputably  a  fact  with  reference  to  that  class  of  society  who  travels  in  these 
boats,  either  they  carry  their  restlessness  to  such  a  pitch  that  they  never  sleep  at  all,  or 
they  expectorate  in  dreams,  which  would  be  a  remarkable  mingling  of  the  real  and  the 
ideal.  All  night  long  and  every  night  on  this  canal,  there  was  a  perfect  storm  and  temp- 
est of  spitting.  Between  five  and  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  got  up,  and  some  of 
us  went  on  deck  to  give  them  an  opportunity  of  taking  the  shelves  down,  while  others, 
the  morning  being  very  cold,  crowded  round  the  rusty  stove,  cherishing  the  newly-kindled 
fire,  and  filling  the  grate  with  these  volunteer  contributions   of  which  they  had  been  so 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  269. 

liberal  at  night.  The  washing  accommodations  were  primitive.  There  was  a  tin  ladle- 
chained  to  the  deck,  with  which  every  gentleman  who  thought  it  necessary  to  cleanse 
himself,  many  were  superior  of  thir  weakness,  fished  the  dirty  water  out  of  the  canal  and. 
poured  it  into  a  tin  basin  secured  in  like  manner.  There  was  also  a  jack-towel.  Hanging 
up  before  a  little  looking  glass  in  the  bar,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  bread  and 
cheese  and  biscuits,  were  a  public  comb  and  a  hair  brush.  And  yet,  despite  these  oddities, 
and,  even  they  had,  for  me  at  least,  a  humor  of  their  own — there  was  much  in  this  mode 
of  traveling  which  I  heartily  enjoyed  at  the  time,  and  look  back  upon  it  now  with  great 
pleasure.  Even  the  running  up  bare-necked  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  from  the  tainted 
cabin  to  the  dirty  deck,  scooping  up  the  icy  water,  plunging  one's  head  into  it  and  drawing. 
it  out  aJl  fresh  and  glowing  with  the  cold,  was  a  good  thing.  The  fast,  brisk  walk  upon 
the  towing-path  between  that  time  and  breakfast,  when  every  vein  and  artery  seemed  to 
tingle  with  health,  the  exquisite  beauty  of  the  opening  day,  when  light  comes  gleaming 
off  from  every  thing;  the  lazy  motion  of  the  boat  when  one  lay  idly  on  the  deck,  looking; 
through,  rather  than  at  the  deep  blue  sky ;  the  gliding  on  at  night  so  noiselessly,  past 
frowning  hills,  sullen  with  dark  trees,  and  sometimes  angry  in  one  red,  burning  spot  high 
up  where  unseen  men  lay  crouching  round  a  fire;  the  shining  out  of  the  bright  stars,  un- 
disturbed by  noise  of  wheels  or  steam  or  any  other  sound  than  the  rippling  of  the  water 
as  the  boat  went  on,  all  these  were  pure  delights." 

Charles  Dickens  arrived  in  Pittsburgh  at  9:30  p.  m.  on  j\Iarch  28,  as  is  an- 
nounced in  the  Morning  Chronicle  of  March  29,  so  this  trip  was  taken  on  the 
28th.  He  came  from  Johnstown  on  David  Leech's  packet  called  the  "Ex- 
press."   He  went  from  Pittsburgh  to  St.  Louis. 

The  primitive  mode  of  navigation  on  the  Monongahela  and  Youghiogheny 
rivers  was  the  simple  Indian  canoe  propelled  by  either  one  or  two  oars.  The 
canoe  was  constructed  by  the  unskilled  hand  and  was  the  pride  of  the  un- 
tutored red  man,  for  upon  it  he  glided  up  and  down  our  limpid  waters.  Gen- 
erally they  were  made  of  a  solid  section  of  a  tree  hewn  into  proper  shape  by  a 
rude  tomahawk.  Sometimes  the  natural  bark  was  nicely  ornamented.  The 
successor  to  the  canoe  was  the  skiff.  The  original  freight  crafts  were  con- 
structed in  the  form  of  rafts  of  logs,  but  on  the  coming  of  the  saw  mills,  the 
flat-boat  and  broad-horn  boats  took  their  place,  serving  well  the  purpose  for 
which  intended.  Li  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  they  were  super- 
ceded by  the  keelboat,  and  they  in  time  gave  way  to  the  steamboat.  The  first 
steamboat  built  in  the  Monongahela  Valley  was  at  West  Brownsville,  but  it  is 
not  now  known  by  whom  built.  Its  name  was  the  "Enterprise,"  and  for  many 
years  it  plied  up  and  down  the  Monongahela  river. 

After  several  attempts  to  have  the  general  government  permanently  im- 
prove the  navigation  of  the  Monongahela  river  without  any  practical  success, 
the  Monongahela  Navigation  Company  was  authorized  by  an  Act  of  the  As- 
sembly of  Pennsylvania,  March  31,  1836.  The  only  improved  condition  of 
navigation  heretofore  had  been  the  construction  of  chutes  and  wing-walls  at 
the  dififerent  points.  The  improvements  proposed  by  this  company  was  a 
series  of  locks  and  dams,  and  lock  Nos.  i  and  2,  beginning  at  Pittsburgh,  v.'cre 
built  in  1841.  Nos.  3  and  4  were  completed  for  use  to  Brownsville  November 
13,  1844.    Other  locks  and  dams  were  completed  at  various  dates,  until  finally 


2.']0 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


the  government  aided  in  improving  the  stream.  Below  Alorgantown,  West 
Mrginia,  navigation  is  easy  and  complete.  The  slackvvater  is  in  perfect  work- 
ing order  so  that  steamboats  can  run  from  Pittsburgh  to  ^lorgantown  all  sea- 
sons of  the  year  except  when  the  river  is  frozen  over.  November  8,  1889,  the 
locks  and  dams  were  completed  to  Morgantown,  and  the  steamboat  "James  G. 
Blaine"  passed  up  from  Pittsburgh  to  that  place,  being  the  first  to  make  the 
trip. 

Prior  -.0  the  completion  of  slackwater  to  Brownsville  there  were  no  regular 
packets  on  the  river.  The  Liberty,  Exchange,  Oella,  Massachusetts,  Export, 
and  that  class  of  boats,  did  duty  as  carriers  of  freight  and  passengers'  when- 
ever the  depth  of  the  water  would  admit  of  it,  but  navigation  depended  entirely 
on  high  water. 

The  Pittsburgh  &  Brcwnsville  Packet  Company  was  organized  1844  by 
Adam  Jacobs,  G.  W.  Cass,  J.  K.  Moorehead,  J.  L.  Dawson,  I.  C.  Woodward 
and  others.  The  Consul  was  the  first  boat  built  for  this  company.  She  was 
commanded  by  Captain  Samuel  Clarke.  Soon  after  this  the  Louis  McLane 
was  put  on  the  line  under  command  o,f  Captain  Adam  Jacobs.  In  1851  the 
Red  Stone  was  placed  on  the  line  with  I.  C.  Woodward  as  commander.  After 
a  short  service  she  was  sold,  and  a  few  months  later  exploded  her  boilers  near 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  killing  the  engineer  and  several  others.  In  1852  the  Jeflfer- 
-son  and  Luzerne  were  put  in  service,  and  in  1856  the  Telegraph,  Captain  I.  C. 
Woodward:  1859,  the  Gallatin,  Captain  Clarke;  the  Dunbar,  Captain  Bennett; 
i860,  the  Franklin,  Captain  Bennett;  1864,  the  Fayette,  Captain  S.  C.  Spears; 
1866,  the  E.  Bennett,  Captain  M.  A.  Cox  in  command. 

In  1868  the  People's  Line  consolidated  with  the  old  line  and  was  known 
thereafter  as  the  Pittsburgh,  Brownsville  &  Geneva  Packet  Company.  The 
Geneva  was  built  in  1871  bv  this  company  and  was  in  trade  fourteen  years. 
The  stern-wheel  boat  John  Snowden  came  to  service  in  ,1876,  Captain  Peter 
Donaldson  in  charge,  and  later  was  turned  into  an  excursion  boat  by  Captain 
L.  N.  Clarke  of  Pittsburgh.  The  Bennett  and  Chieftain  were  lost  in  a  destruc- 
tive ice  break-up  in  1882.  The  Adam  Jacobs  made  her  maiden  trip  Septem- 
ber 15,  1885,  Captain  M.  A.  Cox  in  command.  This  was  the  first  boat  to  use 
electric  light,  which  has  since  been  added  to  nearly  all  the  larger  packet  boats. 

Before  the  completion  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  to  Pittsburgh  the  Mo- 
nongahela  was  on  the  great  route  between  the  west  and  east.  This  packet  com- 
pany was  a  very  important  link  in  the  route,  and  the  number  of  passengers  and 
the  freight  carried  by  the  boats  prior  to  1852  would  astonish  the  modern  en- 
thusiast. Both  freight  and  passengers  came  up  the  Ohio  and  then  up  the 
Monongahela.  The  turnpike  from  Robbstown,  (now  West  Newtown),  to 
]\It.  Pleasant,  Somerset,  etc.,  was  built  to  intercept  this  river  trade.  The  slack- 
water  navigation  of  these  rivers  was  therefore  an  important  factor  in  our  early 
Westmoreland  industries,  and  even  yet  affords  a  cheap  method  of  transporta- 
tion for  thousands  of  tons  annually  of  our  southwestern  products. 


CHAPTER    XX 


Mexican   War. 

After  over  thirty  years  of  peace  with  other  nations,  we  were  again  engaged 
in  war,  the  third  in  our  national  history.  It  is  known  as  the  Mexican  war.  The 
contention  was  over  the  territory  north  of  the  Rio  Grande  river,  and  residted 
in  the  cession  to  the  United  States  of  that  territory  and  CaHfornia.  The  war 
came  late  in  1846.  There  was  something  glorious,  in  the  opinion  of  the  average 
American  youth,  about  going  to  a  far-off  land  to  fight  an  enem\-  about  whom 
they  knew  nothing.  They  knew  of  the  victory  of  General  Sam  Houston  at  the 
battle  of  San  Jacinto,  in  1836,  around  which  a  glamour  of  romance  had  been 
thrown.  Mexico  was,  moreover,  old  in  civilization  when  we  were  struggling 
colonies.  Its  untold  wealth  of  architecture  rivaled  that  of  the  city  on  the  Tiber 
in  the  days  of  the  Caesars.  They  were  now  to  see  its  luxuriant  marble  baths, 
its  magnificent  porticoes,  its  temples  dedicated  to  the  Sun,  and  the  grand 
palaces  and  halls  of  the  ancient  Montezumas.  The  magnificent  yet  decaying 
splendor  of  all  this  was  extremely  attractive  to  the  youthful  Westmorelander 
whose  traveling  had  been  limited  in  almost  every  case  to  his  native  state. 
There,  too,  were  the  tempting  fruits  which  ripened  all  the  year  round  under  the 
bright  rays  of  the  tropical  sun. 

Prior  to  this  we  had  had  militia  companies  with  their  attendant  parade  or 
review  days,  in  nearly  every  section  of  the  county,  and  these  had  engendered 
a  martial  spirit  among  our  young  men  which,  at  all  events,  has  not  been  sur- 
passed since  that  day.  In  the  Greensburg  company  were  attorneys,  doctors, 
preachers,  merchants,  clerks,  mechanics,  etc.  They  responded  promptly  to  the 
csll  for  troops,  and  about  one  hundred  young  men  were  sent  to  Mexico.  They 
were  the  best  educated  young  men  in  the  county,  and  in  nearly  every  case 
came  from  what  might  be  called  our  best  families.  Nearly  one-third  of  all 
who  left,  never  returned.  But  few  of  them  fell  in  battle,  and  perhaps  their 
greatest  mortality  was  due  to  diseases  incident  to  the  hot  climate.  Some  were 
laid  in  the  hot  sands  at  \'era  Cruz,  others  were  buried  in  the  City  of  Mexico, 
and  still  others,  who  died  on  the  way  home,  were  committed  to  the  waves  of  the 
great   Gulf. 


272  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

There  was  but  one  company  in  the  war  from  our  county,  and  it  was  raised 
in  and  around  Greensburg.    The  company  roll  is  as  follows : 

Commissioned  Officers : — Captain,  Jno.  W.  Johnson ;  first  lieutenant.  James  Arm- 
strong; second  lieutenant,   Washington  Murry;   second  junior  lieutenant,  James   Coulter. 

Non  Commissioned  Officers : — First  sergeant,  Henry  C.  Marchand ;  second  sergeant, 
Thomas  J.  Barclay;  third  sergeant,  H.  Byers  Kuhns ;  fourth  sergeant,  James  M.  Mc- 
Laughlin ;  first  corporal,  James  M'.  Carpenter ;  second  corporal,  Andrew  Ross ;  third  cor- 
poral, William  Bigelow ;  fourth  corporal,  Daniel  C.  Byerly.  Musicians. — drummer,  An- 
drew J.  Forney ;  fifer,  Michael  J.  Kettering. 

Privates : — John  Arkins,  Andrew  Bates,  Hugh  Y.  Brady,  George  W.  Bonnin,  William 

A.  Campbell,  Humphrey  Carson,  Richard  Coulter,  Archibald  Dougherty,  Henry  Fishel, 
Samuel  Gorgas,  John  R.  Grow,  Frederick  Kaines,  James  M.  Hartford,  James  Hays, 
Andrew    R.   Huston,  James  Johnston,   Jacob   Kagarize,   John   Kerr,   Jacob   Kuhn,    Philip 

Kuhn.  Jacob  Linsebigler,  Macready,  George  May,  William  H.  Melville,   Samuel 

Milner,  Samuel  C.  Moorhead,  Peter  McCabe,  Samuel  McClanen,  James  H.  McDerniott. 
Robert  McGinley,  Amon  McLean,  William  McWilliams,  Frederick  Rexwood,  Joseph 
Shaw,  Thomas  Spears,  Henry  Scickle,  Nathaniel  Thomas,  James  Underwood,  Williom 
R.  Vance,  Lebbeus  Allshouse,  McClure  Bills,  Samuel  Byerly,  Henry  Bloom,  Hagen  Car- 
r.ey,  Milton  Cloud,  George  Decker,  James  L.  Elliott,  Henry  Gresyn,  Andrew  D.  Gor- 
don, George  Haggerty,  Edward  Hansberry,  George  W.  Hartman,  Michael  Heasely,  Jacob 
Haffer.  Richard  H.  L.  Johnston.  William  Kelly,  Henry  Keslar,  Daniel  D.  Kuhns,  Edmund 

B.  Landon,  Benjamin  Martz,  Jacob  Marrhead,  David  Mechling,  Jacob  P.  Miller,  Samuel 
H.  Montgomery,  Lewis  Myers,  Richard  McClelland.  John  McCollum,  Charles  McGarvey, 
William  Mclntire.  James  McWilliams,  David  R.  McCutcheon.  James  Reager,  Chauncey 
F.  Sergeant,  William  R.  Shields,  Frederick  D.  Steck,  John  Taylor,  Israel  Uncapher, 
Samuel  Waters. 

The  troops  bound  for  Mexico  from  the  southern  part  of  Pennsylvania,  came 
west  largely  on  the  Pittsburgh,  Harrisburg  and  Philadelphia  turnpike,  and  ail 
along  the  farmers  and  others  who  had  sleds,  wagons  and  teams  turned  out  to 
haul  them  a  few  miles,  and  thus  hasten  their  westward  journey.  The  farmers 
and  others  in  the  western  part  of  Somerset  county  hauled  them  over  the  Laurel 
Hill,  where  the  Ligonier  \^alley  people  took  them  up  and  delivered  them  at 
Youngstown,  and  so  on. 

On  December  23,  1846,  a  public  meeting  was  held  in  Greensburg  to  raise  a 
fund  to  transport  our  company  in  the  best  of  style  to  Pittsburgh.  The  company 
was  organized  late  in  December,  and  all  its  members  were  entertained  during 
most  of  the  holiday  season  by  the  citizens  of  Greensburg  in  their  private 
houses.  Christmas  came  on  Sunday  that  year,  but  the  day  following  the  women 
of  Greensburg  gave  the  soldiers  a  "complimentary  supper"  in  the  court  house. 
On  Tuesday  Rev.  Brownson,  of  the  Presbyterian  church,  presented  each  mem- 
ber of  the  company  with  a  neatly  bound  Bible.  They  were  received  by  ]\Ir. 
Andrew  Ross,  who  was  a  member  of  the  bar  and  a  member  of  the  company.  On 
Wednesday  morning,  December  28.  they  started  in  wagons,  coaches,  etc.,  for 
Pittsburgh.  They  started  early,  so  that  with  their  baggage  they  might  reach 
the  city  the  same  day,  the  accomplishment  of  which  was  regarded  as  quite  a 
success  as  to  its  rapidity  in  the  mobilization  of  armies. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  273 

In  Greensburp^  they  were  called  the  "Westmoreland  Guards,"  but  in  the 
service  they  were  designated  as  Company  E,  Second  Regiment  Pennsylvania 
Volunteers,  and  were  in 'General  Pillow's  brigade,  General  Patterson's  di- 
vision, and  of  course,  under  General  Winfield  Scott.  Ninety-four  were  mus- 
tered into  service  at  Pittsburgh,  on  January  i,  1847.  They  left  Pittsburgh 
on  January  8,  and  passed  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers  to  the  Gulf  of 
^Mexico,  and  thence  to  \'era  Cruz,  which  they  reached  on  March  9th.  They  were 
engaged  in  many  battles.  Only  forty-four  of  them  were  mustered  out  on  July 
14,  1848.  Their  first  colonel  was  William  B.  Roberts,  but,  on  his  being  taken 
sick,  John  W.  Geary,  who  afterwards  became  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  suc- 
ceeded him. 

General  Stephen  W.  Kearney  commanded  the  "Army  of  the  West;"  Gen- 
eral Zachary  Taylor  commanded  the  "Army  of  Occupation,"  and  General  Scott 
commanded  the  "Army."  On  March  22d,  our  armies  demanded  a  surrender 
of  Vera  Cruz.  This  being  refused,  the  batteries  and  the  fleet  which  lay  near 
by  in  a  bay  af  the  Gulf,  opened  fire  on  the  city.  San  Juan  was  the  name  of  the 
gate  to  the  city,  and  it  offered  a  stubborn  resistance  until  our  soldiers  had  deter- 
mined to  carry  the  works  by  an  assault.  The  Mexican  commander  then  of- 
fered to  surrender,  the  terms  were  agreed  upon,  and  our  troops  took  possession 
of  \'era  Cruz. 

On  April  14  our  army  again  confronted  the  Mexican  army  at  Cerro  Gordo. 
To  cut  oft"  the  retreat,  General  Scott  cut  a  road  to  the  left  of  Cerro  Gordo  and 
around  the  base  of  the  mountain,  and  came  in  at  the  rear  of  the  Mexican  forts. 
This  took  several  days.  A  part  of  our  army  charged  the  enemy  with  such 
impetuosity  that  they  drove  them  back  like  sheep.  Our  batteries  now  occu- 
pied the  heights  in  front  of  Cerro  Gordo.  General  Harney  stormed  the  heights, 
while  General  Shields  guarded  the  left  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  enemy. 
The  city  was  taken  and  the  enemy  completely  cut  to  pieces.  Our  army  took 
three  thousand  prisoners  and  killed  and  wounded  one  thousand  two  hundred. 
Then  the  hot  weather  began  to  tell  on  the  army,  and  there  were  only  about 
five  thousand  out  of  fourteen  thousand  troops  who  were  able  to  march  against 
the  City  of  Mexico.  For  this  reason  further  movements  were  delayed  till 
August,  at  which  time  the  effective  army  was  increased  to  eleven  thousand 
troops.  With  these  General  Scott  marched  from  Pueblo  on  May  5.  This  was 
a  long  march  for  northern  soldiers  in  that  hot  climate,  and,  when  they  were 
about  worn  out,  they  passed  over  the  crest  of  the  mountains  and  suddenly 
came  in  full  view  of  the  valley  of  Mexico  with  the  famous  capital  in  the  dis- 
tance. There,  glittering  in  the  sunlight,  were  the  lofty  domes  and  castles  of 
the  Montezumas,  and  beyond  were  the  snow-capped  mountains  and  volcanoes. 
But  the  road  to  the  city  was  the  most  strongly  fortified  in  Mexico,  and  to  reach 
it  by  that  route  which  lay  before  them  seemed  out  of  the  question.  They  there- 
fore decided  to  cut  a  road  around  Lake  Chalo,  though  the  Mexicans  thought 
that  was  impossible.  On  the  i8th  the  army  was  on  the  Acapulco  road,  near 
San  Augustine,  and  within  nine  miles  of  the  city.     But  between  them  and  the 


274  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

city  still  lay  the  pass  of  San  Antonio.  It  was  a  narrow  gorge  between  two 
mountains  that  were  strongly  fortified.  General  Scott  concluded  not  to  at- 
tempt the  pass  until  he  would  first  take  Contreras,  a  fortification  which 
guarded  the  pass.  On  August  19  four  brigades  of  our  soldiers  fought  the 
enemy  around  Contreras  all  day.  The  Mexicans  were  superior  in  numbers 
and  in  fortifications,  and  held  their  own  verj'  well  all  day.  To  the  west  was 
Santa  Anna  with  about  ten  thousand  troops.  Finally  our  infantry  was  moved 
to  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  the  fight  began  from  that  section  about  an  hour 
before  daybreak.  At  sunrise  the  other  divisions  of  the  army  began  the  attack, 
each  from  its  position,  bringing  to  bear  against  the  enemy  all  the  force  it  could 
command.  Though  General  Smith  was  not  the  senior  ofiicer,  he  had  command 
of  and  outlined  the  place  of  the  battle.  After  the  battle  properly  began  from  all 
sides,  at  break  of  day,  it  only  took  them  a  few  minutes  more  than  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  to  thoroughly  defeat  the  enemy.  Among  other  events  of  the  battle 
was  the  capture  of  two  guns  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Mexicans  at  Buena 
Vista.  They  were  recaptured  by  Simon  H.  Drum,  of  the  well  known  Drum 
family  of  Greensburg. 

Four  miles  from  Contreras  was  the  fortress  of  Cherubusco.  When  Contreras 
was  once  thoroughly  commanded  by  our  army.  General  Worth's  division  was 
sent  to  attack  San  Antonio  and  thus  open  a  shorter  route  to  the  city  of  Mexico. 
After  taking  San  Antanio  they  were  to  move  on  to  join  another  division  which 
was  at  that  time  moving  towards  Cherubusco.  The  Mexican  troops  at  San 
Antonio  did  not  wait  to  be  attacked,  but  fled  before  our  army  reached  them. 
In  fleeing,  however,  they  fled  to  Cherubusco,  and  added  great  strength  to  that 
fortress,  so  that  our  army  met  with  a  strong  resistance  at  that  place.  It  was 
situated  on  a  hill,  and  our  forces  crossed  ditches,  and  by  sheer  force  and  fear- 
less charging  took  one  intervening  point  after  another  until  at  length  they  en- 
tered the  citadel  of  Cherubusco  with  drawn  swords  and  drove  the  Mexicans 
out,  even  pursuing  them  till  they  reached  the  gates  Oif  Mexico.  Our  army 
lost  about  one  thousand  men  while  the  Mexican  army  lost  about 
seven  thousand,  or  nearly  one-fourth  of  all  they  had  engaged.  Nearly 
all  this  fighting,  the  reader  must  understand,  was  done  in  one  day,  August 
20,  1847.  There  were  really  five  battles  in  two  days,  but  very  little  fighting 
was  done  on  the  first  day.  The  battles  of  Contreras,  San  Antonio,  Cherubusco, 
and  that  of  the  one  wing  Oif  Santa  Anna's  army,  were  of  such  magnitude  that 
a  nation  might  exult  in  the  glory  of  winning  any  one  of  them.  (  hir  army  then 
marched  towards  the  City  of  Mexico.  When  they  came  within  two  and  a  half 
miles  of  the  gates  the  Mexicans  sued  for  peace,  and  these  negotiations  lasted 
over  two  weeks.    In  the  end  the  negotiations  were  of  no  avail. 

General  Scott  had  established  his  headquarters  in  a  large  stone  building  of 
thick  high  walls,  and  high  towers  at  each  end.  This  building  was  at  the  foot 
of  a  hill,  and  about  a  mile  from  Chapultepec  and  was  called  Jilolino  del  Rey. 
Santa  Anna's  army,  about  fourteen  thousand  strong,  lay  west  of  this.  On 
September  8th,  Scott  attacked  their  lines  in  three  places.     He  cut  the  Mexican 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  275 

army  in  two,  but  could  not  support  this  advanced  position,  and  was  driven 
back  by  the  Mexicans,  who  reunited  their  army.  On  another  attack  he 
opened  the  army  again,  and  this  time  held  his  ground.  There  were  now  two 
wings  of  the  Mexican  army,  and  Scott's  forces  were  between  them.  It  was  in 
this  second  attack  that  Drum's  battery,  in  which  were  the  Westmoreland  sol- 
diers, did  more  effectual  fighting  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  entire  war. 
Drum  himself  was  killed,  and  with  him  fell  the  brave  young  officer,  "Dick" 
Johnston. 

While  the  attack  was  being  made  the  Mexican  army  was  recruited,  and  a 
division  of  cavalry  and  one  of  infantry  came  suddenly  upon  the  left  of  our 
army,  but  they  were  met  and  driven  back  with  considerable  loss  of  life.  This 
battle  is  known  in  history  as  the  battle  of  Molino  del  Rey,  and  was  the  bloodiest 
battle  of  the  Mexican  war,  but  our  troops  won  a  great  victory.  Our  loss  was 
1787,  of  whom  fifty-eight  were  officers.  The  Mexican  loss  was  still  greater, 
(rounting  killed,  wounded  and  prisoners,  their  army  was  reduced  not  less  than 
three  thousand. 

Four  days  after  the  battle  of  Molino  del  Rey,  that  is,  on  September  12, 
our  army  began  firing  on  Chapultepec.  They  shelled  the  fortress  all  day  till 
night  fell,  but  with  little  or  no  effect.  It  was  situated  on  a  steep,  rocky  hill 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  surrounding  grounds,  and,  like  all 
Mexican  fortresses,  was  additionally  strengthened  by  heavy  stone  walls.  The 
fort  was  nearly  one  thousand  feet  long.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  was  a  high, 
thick  stone  wall,  and  behind  it  were  several  companies  of  Mexican  troops. 
In  addition,  the  ground  over  which  our  army  must  pass  to  approach  the  fort 
was  mined  and  supposedly  very  dangerous.  Beyond  this  was  a  strong  redoubt, 
heavily  guarded.  Farther  on  was  another  wall,  and  outside  of  each  wall  was 
a  deep  ditch.  In  these  strongholds  were  the  IMexican  soldiers  whom  our  army 
must  dislodge,  and,  in  addition  to  all  this,  the  entire  fortifications  were  pro- 
tected by  eleven  heavy  guns.  In  the  early  forenoon  of  September  13th  the 
command  was  given  for  a  general  move  on  the  enemy  from  all  sides.  By 
this  time  the  fortress,  or  the  bluff  upon  which  it  was  located,  was  almost  sur- 
rounded. They  were  met  by  a  perfect  hail  of  bullets  from  the  fortress,  and 
by  the  incessant  firing  from  the  eleven  guns  surmounting  all.  Our  soldiers 
bridged  the  ditches  with  fascines  and  passed  over  them  quickly.  Each  com- 
pany carried  scaling  ladders,  and  these  were  placed  against  the  walls  so  that 
they  were  soon  escaladed,  and,  regardless  of  a  loss  of  life,  hundreds  of  soldiers 
rushed  into  the  citadel.  The  South  Carolina  and  New  York  volunteers  and  the 
Second  Pennsylvania,  in  which  it  will  be  remembered  were  the  Westmoreland 
soldiers,  were  all  in  the  thickest  part  of  the  battle  at  the  final  assault.  The 
fierce  struggle  lasted  but  a  moment,  and  then  victory  came  to  the  Union 
armies.  They  took  all  of  the  artillery  of  the  fort,  and  a  large  number  of 
prisoners. 

Weakened  and  discouraged  as  the  ^lexican  armv  necessarilv  was  bv  all 


276  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

these  defeats,  the  city  of  Mexico,  which  was  originally  supposed  to  be  the 
stronghold  of  the  nation,  and  the  place  where  our  armies  would  be  compelled 
to  unite  in  order  to  conquer,  was  comparatively  easily  taken.  It  was  a  walled 
city,  and  a  few  soldiers  defended  their  gates  stubbornly.  But  early  on  Sep- 
tember 14,  1847,  our  army  marched  into  the  city  with  but  little  resistance. 
In  all  these  battles  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  our  Westmoreland  troops  par- 
ticipated, and  in  every  instance  gave  splendid  account  of  themselves. 

In  order  to  appreciate  the  work  done  by  our  Westmoreland  soldiers  it  is 
necessary  to  consider  a  few  matters  not  patent  on  the  bare  narration  of  the 
incidents  of  the  war.  The  Union  soldiers  who  fought  in  Mexico  were  largely 
brought  up  in  states  south  of  Pennsylvania,  and  consequently  were  somewhat 
accustomed  to  the  hot  climate.  As  a  result  of  this  they  suffered  much  less 
from  the  blazing  sun  of  the  tropics  than  the  northern  soldiers  did.  It  must 
also  be  remembered  that  from  A'^era  Cruz  to  Mexico  they  were  marching 
through  a  hostile  country,  and  much  of  the  time  had  no  base  of  supplies  with 
which  the  rear  of  the  army  could  communicate.  They  were  compelled  during 
much  of  this  long  and  weary  march  to  subsist  entirely  on  what  they  carried 
with  them  and  on  what  they  could  procure  from  the  surrounding  country. 
They  were  in  a  country  the  topography  of  which  was  entirely  unknown  to 
them,  while  around  them  skirted  hungry  and  desperate  guerrillas  who  required 
most  constant  vigilance  on  the  part  of  those  who  would  protect  themselves  or 
their  property.  Nor  were  there  any  railroads  nor  navigable  streams  upon  which 
they  could  transport  their  army.  The  route  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  lay 
over  mountains,  through  deep  valleys  and  across  malarial  swamps,  all  of 
which  told  with  peculiar  severity  on  the  northern  troops.  Much  of  the  road 
was  cut  through  a  wilderness  renowned  for  its  density. 

Simon  H.  Drum,  who  was  killed  at  the  great  gate  of  the  City  of  Mexico, 
on  September- 13,  1847,  was  born  in  Greensburg,  and  was  the  son  of  Simon 
Drum,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  the  town.  He  was  a  brother  to  Richard  C. 
Drum,  late  adjutant-general  of  the  United  States  army.  In  the  Mexican  war 
he  was  captain  of  the  Fourth  United  States  Artillery.  The  charge  at  Con- 
treras,  whereby  he  recovered  the  two  cannon  taken  at  Buena  Vista,  was  one 
of  the  most  daring  in  the  whole  war.  At  some  distance  before  them  and 
within  the  enemy's  lines,  he  saw  and  recognized  the  guns,  and  at  once  gave  the 
order  that  they  must  be  taken  at  all  hazards.  This  was  accordingly  done  by  a 
number  of  his  men  whom  he  led  in  the  charge.  They  ran  forward  regardless 
of  the  consequences,  and  quickly  overpowered  the  Mexicans  who  were  in 
charge  of  them.  They  brought  them  safely  within  army  lines,  and  they  were 
never  captured  again.  During  the  battle  of  Cherubusco,  Drum's  battery  kept 
up  a  constant  and  destructive  fire  all  day. 

At  the  hour  of  his  death  most  of  his  men  had  been  cut  down,  and  he  was. 
unable  to  move  his  guns  on  this  account.  Near  by  him,  in  the  arches  of 
an  aqueduct,  lay  many  of  the  Westmoreland  Guards.  Drum  had  known  most 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  277 

of  them  in  boyhood,  and  many  of  them  had  been  schoohiiates  with  him.  He 
accordingly  appealed  to  them  for  help.  At  his  call  a  band  of  Westmoreland 
soldiers  ran  forward  and  moved  the  cannon  to  a  place  where  they  would  be 
more  effectual,  but  they  left  the  dead  body  of  the  brave  Captain  Drum  in  the 
rear.  He  was  born  June  8,  1807,  and  was  graduated  from  West  Point  in  July, 
1829.  He  served  in  the  Black  Hawk  war,  and  was  for  three  years  an  officer 
in  the  artillery  of  the  Regular  Army.  In  1846  he  entered  the  service  in  the 
war  with  Mexico.  He  came  under  General  Scott  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  was  with 
the  army  till  his  death  the  day  before  the  great  city  was  taken.  In  battle 
he  was  always  distinguished  for  his  coolness  and  his  bravery.  In  the  battles 
of  Cerro  Gordo  and  Contreras  his  gallantry  reflected  great  credit  upon  himself 
and  upon  his  native  county. 

Richard  H.  J.  Johnston,  generally  called  "Dick"  Johnston,  was  killed  the 
same  day.  He  entered  the  army  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  as  a  private, 
and  was  shortly  appointed  a  lieutenant  by  the  President.  He  had  two  brothers 
in  the  war.  He  escaped  through  all  the  battles  of  the  campaign,  and  also  the 
sickness  to  which  most  of  the  soldiers  were  subjected — all  this,  only  to  be  cut 
down  at  the  last,  when  in  view  of  the  city.  He  was  a  son  of  Alexander  John- 
ston, of  Kingston  House,  the  old  stone  mansion  on  the  pike  near  Kingston  Sta- 
tion, on  the  Ligonier  Valley  railroad. 

Andrew  Ross  was  a  member  of  the  Westmoreland  bar.  He  was  born  in 
Allegheny  township,  was  graduated  at  Union  College  in  New  York,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  Shortly  after  this  he  enlisted  in  the  Mexican  war  service, 
and  served  througn  the  campaign  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico,  but  had  con- 
tracted a  sickness  from  the  great  heat,  and  died  on  a  ship  while  homeward 
bound.  His  body  was  cast  overboard  into  the  waters  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
James  Kerr  was  a  student  at  law  when  he  entered  the  Guards.  He  was  taken 
sick  at  New  Orleans,  and  never  reached  Vera  Cruz,  dying  on  March  nth. 
George  May,  of  Youngstown ;  James  M.  Hartford,  of  Stewartsville,  and  Lewis 
Meyers,  of  Carlisle,  were  also  members  of  the  company,  and  all  died  at  Vera 
Cruz  before  the  march  began.  Lieutenant  Murry  lost  his  health  in  the 
campaign  between  Vera  Cruz  and  Cerro  Gordo.  After  the  battle  at  the  latter 
place  he  started  home  to  regain  his  health,  but  died  before  he  reached  here. 
His  remains  were  sent  home  and  were  buried  at  Long  Run  churchyard.  The 
drummer,  A.  J.  Forney,  died  on  his  way  home  at  Louisville,  Kentucky. 
Andrew  R.  Huston  was  detailed  to  care  for  yellow  fever  patients  at  Vera  Cruz. 
While  thus  engaged  he  contracted  the  disease  and  soon  died  himself.  William 
A.  Campbell  reached  home  in  a  greatly  debilitated  health,  and  died  shortly 
after.  Robert  McGinley,  of  Salem  township,  a  brave  young  man  of  much 
promise,  died  and  was  buried  in  Mexico.  Sergeant  James  McLaughlin,  son 
of  Randall  McLaughlin,  of  Greensburg,  participated  in  all  the  battles  from 
Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico.  His  health  was  badly  broken  and  he  returned  home 
but  never  regained  it.     He  died  March  30.  1848. 


278  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

There  were  six  Westmorelanders  who  were  not  in  the  Greensburg  com- 
pany, but  with  the  Duquesne  Grays,  First  Regiment.  They  were  John  C. 
Gilchrist,  killed  October  12,  1847;  James  Keenan,  Jr.,  promoted  to  second  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Eleventh  Infantry;  Richard  C.  Drum,  also  promoted  to  second 
lieutenant  of  the  Eleventh  Infantry;  Joseph  Spencer,  and  Henry  Bates,  both 
died  at  Puerto,  Mexico ;  and  William  Bums,  of  whom  there  is  no  return. 

The  largest  part  of  the  Greensburg  company  who  lived  to  return  home 
came  up  the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  rivers  and  reached  Pittsburgh  on  the  morning 
of  July  II,  1848.  Great  arrangements  were  made  to  welcome  them  at  Greens- 
burg and  in  the  county  generally.  People  came  from  all  sections  to  attend  a 
pubHc  meeting  called  to  perfect  the  preparations  for  a  grand  welcome.  When 
the  boat  arrived  at  the  wharf  in  Pittsburgh  a  delegation  of  Westmorelanders 
was  on  hand  to  meet  them.  "A  host  of  warm  hearts  from  Old  Westmoreland," 
says  a  Pittsburgh  paper,  "were  soon  on  the  steamer.  Fathers,  sons,  wives  and 
sweethearts  were  found  in  happy  communion."  "They  were  escorted  to  their 
quarters  by  a  number  of  our  citizens  and  by  the  Westmoreland  friends.  We 
got  a  fair  look  at  them.  They  were  the  best  looking  fellows  that  have  yet  re- 
turned. This  is  the  opinion  of  all.  Captain  Johnston,  as  well  as  his  men,  de- 
serves great  credit  for  the  really  good  appearance  they  made."  The  com- 
mittee brought  them  to  Greensburg,  after  which  they  were  feted  and  feasted 
wherever  they  went.  Ball  rooms  were  opened,  banquets  were  spread,  and  both 
young  and  old,  but  particularly  the  young  women,  vied  with  each  other  in 
doing  honor  to  the  returned  soldiers.  Captain  Johnston  lived  at  Kingston 
House,  near  Youngstown,  and  great  preparations  were  made  there  to  receive 
him  and  his  soldiers,  several  of  whom  were  from  that  neighborhood.  The  old 
town  was  hung  with  garlands,  flags  and  streamers,  and  across  the  street  were 
several  triumphal  arches  of  evergreens. 


CHAPTER    XXI 


Railroads. 


Westmoreland  county  is  abundantly  supplied  with  railroads.  Nearly  the  one- 
sixth  of  the  Pennsylvania  road  between  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  lies  within 
its  bounds.  It  was  the  first  railroad  across  the  county,  built  in  the  early  days  of 
railroad  making,  and  it  has  been  a  prominent  factor  in  the  development  of  our 
industries.  From  the  earliest  history  to  the  present  time  the  problem  of  trans- 
portation has  taxed  the  resources  and  the  ingenuity  of  mankind.  In  our  state, 
as  we  have  seen,  it  was  a  tedious  journey  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia. 
First  came  pack-horses,  and  these  in  time  were  supplanted  by  wagons  and  stage- 
coaches. The  best  stage-coach  time  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia  did  not 
vary  much  from  fifty-six  hours.  With  the  building  of  the  railroad  the  time 
was  at  once  reduced  to  twelve  hours,  and  even  this  has  since  been  greatly 
shortened. 

The  building  of  the  Pennsylvania  was  one  of  the  first  railroad  projects  in 
America.  On  March  31,  1823,  our  legislature  incorporated  a  company  to  build 
a  railroad  from  Philadelphia  to  Columbia,  a  town  situated  on  the  Susque- 
hanna river  in  Lancaster  county.  The  distance  was  about  eighty  miles.  It  was 
not  built  for  some  years  afterwards,  but  its  agitation  helped  to  prepare  the 
public  mind,  and  thus  contributed  greatly  to  its  ultimate  success.  Among  its 
incorporators  were  Horace  Binney  and  Stephen  Girard  of  Philadelphia.  John 
Stevens,  of  New  Jersey,  was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  enterprise.  At  that  time 
the  majority  of  our  people  had  no  faith  in  railroads.  They  truly  regarded  ag- 
riculture as  the  basis  of  all  wealth,  and  reasoned  that  steam  transportation 
would  injure  the  sale  of  oats,  horses,  etc.  But  New  York  in  1826  had  com- 
pleted the  Erie  canal,  which  connected  the  Northern  Lakes  with  New  York 
city,  and  our  Pennsylvania  legislators  were  bright  enough  to  see  that  some- 
thing must  be  done  or  the  western  trade  would  all  go  that  way  to  the  sea- 
board. The  Erie  canal  was  already  carrying  seventy  million  dollars  worth  of 
western  products  to  the  East  each  year.  In  1828,  therefore,  the  canal  commis- 
sioners were  directed  to  complete  a  railroad  from  Philadelphia  to  Columbia 
within  two  years,  and  to  examine  a  route  over  the  Allegheny  mountains  with 
the  ultimate  purpose  of  thus  reaching  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Ohio  river 


28o  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

at  Pittsburgh.  The  Erie  canal  was  a  sad  blow  to  Philadelphia  and  to  our 
state  in  general,  for  it  stimulated  the  New  York  trade  at  the  expense  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Our  state  therefore  appropriated  two  millions  of  dollars  for  the 
project  of  opening  a  way  between  the  Ohio  river  and  Philadelphia.  It  was  a 
large  sum  for  that  day,  but  the  legislature  was  equal  to  the  emergency.  They 
continued  the  cnarter  of  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  for  eighteen  years  on  an 
agreement  that  the  bank  would  lend  the  state  four  millions  of  dollars  at  five 
and  one-half  per  centum  interest.  This  money  all  went  into  canals  and  rail- 
roads between  Philadelphia  and  Pittsburgh.  With  it  was  built  the  Columbia 
road  and  also  the  Portage  railroad  across  the  Allegheny  mountains.  Thus  they 
triumphed  over  a  most  serious  barrier  between  the  East  and  West.  Under  the 
circumstances  the  "Old  Portage  Road"  has  not  been  surpassed  by  railroad 
building  in  America.  It  consisted  of  eleven  levels  or  grade  lines,  and  ten  in- 
clined planes.  The  cars  were  pulled  over  the  levels  by  locomotives,  and  were 
pulled  up  the  incline  planes  by  wire  ropes  attached  to  stationary  engines  at  the 
tops.  It  was  operated  for  twenty  years,  and  was  the  wonder  of  America. 
From  Johnstown  going  east,  the  five  inclines,  with  an  aggregate  length  of  9670 
feet,  raised  the  train  800  feet ;  the  five  inclines  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  moun- 
tains, with  an  aggregate  length  of  13,499  feet,  lowered  it  1202  feet.  The  levels 
between  the  inclines  were  constructed  so  as  to  gradually  raise  or  lower  the  train, 
that  is,  they  were  not  quite  level.  Thus,  by  means  of  these  two  railroads  and  the 
canals,  they  opened  up  a  continuous  line  of  travel  and  transportation  from 
Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh  as  early  as  1834.  The  line  consisted  of  a  railroad 
from  Philadelphia  to  Columbia,  eighty-two  miles ;  then  came  the  canal,  172 
miles  long,  reaching  from  Columbia  to  Hollidaysburg ;  then  the  Portage  road 
from  Hollidaysburg  to  Johnstown,  thirty-six  miles ;  and  a  canal  from  Johns- 
town across  the  northern  part  of  Westmoreland  county  to  Pittsburgh,  a  distance 
of  104  miles,  making  in  all  394  miles.  Freight,  of  course,  had  to  be  handled 
with  every  transfer,  and  its  transportation  was  slow  and  expensive.  The  state 
had  expended  about  fourteen  million  dollars  on  the  project,  and  never  realized, 
anything  of  value  from  it  by  the  way  of  dividends.  But  it  was  of  untold  bene- 
fit to  the  country  through  which  it  passed,  and  by  the  development  of  our  re- 
sources, the  state  was  in  the  end  an  abundant  gainer. 

Almost  as  soon  as  this  route  was  finished,  a  project  was  set  on  foot  and 
agitated  to  construct  a  railroad  all  the  way,  that  is,  to  supplant  the  canals  with 
railroads.  On  March  6,  1838,  a  general  convention  was  held  in  Harrisburg  to 
urge  the  building  of  the  road  to  Pittsburgh.  Delegates  were  present  from 
twenty-nine  counties,  and  a  good  many  from  Ohio.  Thus  the  matter  was  agi- 
tated, and  not  long  after  Mr.  Charles  L.  Schlatter  was  appointed  by  the  canal 
commissioners  to  survey  and  determine  the  best  route  upon  which  to  build  a 
railroad  to  the  west.  In  1840  he  reported  three  routes  which  he  had  surveyed, 
one  of  which  followed  the  Juniata  and,  crossing  the  mountains,  passed  down 
the  Conemaugh.  This  was  thought  to  be  the  best  route.  It  was  he  and  his 
survey   whicli    fir.st   demonstrated   conclusively   that   the   Allegheny   mountains 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  281 

could  be  crossed  without  using  inclined  planes.  The  project  did  not  assume 
a  tangible  shape  till  1846,  when,  on  April  13,  the  act  incorporating  the  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad  Company  was  passed  by  our  legislature.  On  February  25, 
1847,  Governor  Francis  R.  Shunk  granted  a  charter  to  the  company,  and  work 
was  soon  begun  at  both  ends,  that  is  at  Pittsburgh  and  at  Harrisburg,  the 
grading  of  fifteen  miles  east  of  the  former  city  being  let  on  the  22d  day  of  July. 
On  September  17,  1850,  the  road  was  opened  to  Holli'daysburg,  where  it  con- 
nected with  the  Portage  road  across  the  mountains.  In  August,  185 1,  twenty- 
one  miles  west  from  Johnstown  were  finished,  and  this,  with  the  part  built  east 
from  Pittsburgh,  left  a  gap  of  only  about  twenty-eight  miles  to  complete  the 
entire  road.  The  year  following  this  gap  was  closed  up,  and  on  December  10, 
1852,  the  cars  began  to  run  through  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh.  The 
Portage  road  was  still  used  by  which  to  cross  the  mountain,  but  by  February 
15,  1854,  the  road  over  the  mountains  was  finished,  and  trains  passed  through 
from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia  without  using  the  inclined  planes. 

The  Allegheny  mountains  had  for  twenty-five  years  been  considered  an 
insurmountable  barrier.  Its  completion  was  of  great  advantage  to  Westmore- 
land county  and  its  industries.  Otherwise  we  should  not  so  long  have  dwelt  on 
its  construction.  A  great  deal  of  credit  for  its  construction  is  due  our  early 
representatives  and  senators  in  the  legislature.  They  were  men  of  much  more 
than  average  ability  and  influence  in  public  affairs.  Those  who  represented 
Westmoreland  were  vigilant  in  looking  after  the  interests  of  their  county,  and 
managed  to  have  it  included  in  all  the  great  railroad  and  canal  building  schemes 
undertaken  by  the  commonwealth. 

Public  meetings  were  held  in  Greensburg,  one  as  early  as  April  19,  1836, 
to  express  the  desire  of  the  people  to  have  the  railroad  pass  through  Westmore- 
land and  through  Greensburg.  Such  agitation  was  not  unnecessary,  nor  were 
they  without  reason.  Schlatter  was  then  surveying,  and  from  his  examinations 
reported  a  route  south  of  the  present  location,  and  which  would  have  passed 
only  through  the  southern  part  of  the  county.  This  route  had  moreover  been 
reported  as  a  feasible  one  by  Hother  Hage,  a  distinguished  engineer,  some 
years  prior  to  Schlatter's  survey.  This  was  called  the  southern  route.  But 
Schlatter  also  reported  a  third  route,  called  the  northern  route,  which  passed 
up  the  Susquehanna  and  down  the  Allegheny  to  Pittsburgh.  While  this  route 
was  longer  than  either  of  the  others,  it  had  one  advantage  which  appealed  to  all, 
viz.:  by  a  short  branch  to  the  northwest  Lake  Erie, 'with  all  the  commerce  on 
the  northern  lakes  then  passing  through  New  York,  could  be  reached,  and 
doubtless  this  commerce  could  be  diverted  and  drawn  over  the  proposed  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad.  The  survey  of  the  road  through, our  county  was  made  by 
Charles  De  Hass,  and  it  was  he  who  in  January,  -1837,  first  reported  in  favor  of 
the  route  passing  through  Greensburg. 

The  grading  of  the  road  near  Greensburg  began  in  1849.  The  tunnel  at 
Greensburg  and  the  immense  fills  east  and  west,  made  it  one  of  the  most  diffi- 
cult antl  expensive  sections  west  of  the  Alleghenv  mountains.     The  contractor 


282  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

was  JMichael  jMalone.  The  section  west  of  Greensburg,  which  included  the 
old  Radebaugh  tunnel,  was  let  by  contract  to  Richard  McGrann,  Jr.  Charles 
McCausland  was  contractor  for  the  next  section  eastward,  including  the  "cut" 
near  the  old  fair  grounds.  It  required  about  three  years  to  complete  the  work 
near  Greensburg  on  account  of  the  heavy  fills,  etc.,  above  referred  to.  All  the 
earth  for  these  fills  was  hauled  there  in  carts.  A  strike  occurred  in  November, 
1850,  the  report  of  which  shows  something  of  the  wages  paid  laborers  em- 
ployed on  the  work.  When  the  days  began  to  shorten  with  approaching  winter, 
the  contractors  reduced  the  wages  from  one  dollar  per  day  to  873^  cents  per 
day,  and  a  general  strike  was  inaugurated.  As  is  usual  in  such  cases,  the  men 
went  to  work  again  after  a  week's  idleness,  at  the  reduced  rates. 

The  first  locomotive  which  entered  Westmoreland  county  came  from  the 
West,  that  is  from  Pittsburgh.  It  had  been  made  in  the  East,  and  taken  to 
Pittsburgh  in  pieces  on  canal  boats.  It  arrived  at  Radebaugh's  near  Greens- 
burg, on  Monday,  July  5,  1852.  Its  coming  had  been  widely  heralded,  and 
men  and  women  came  from  all  sections  of  the  county  to  witness  the  unpre- 
cedented event.  Most  of  them  had  never  seen  a  locomotive  before,  and  many 
a  level  headed  visitor  studied  it  with  deep  and  curious  interest  trying  to  dis- 
cover the  secret  of  its  hidden  strength.  On  Thursday,  July  15,  1852,  trains 
began  to  run  regularly  from  Radebaugh's  to  Pittsburgh  and  return.  The 
daily  train  left  the  "station"  at  6  o'clock  a.  m.,  and  reached  Pittsburgh  twenty- 
nine  miles,  in  two  hours.  It  returned  again  in  the  evening,  leaving  Pittsburgh 
at  6 :30,  and  reaching  Radebaugh's  at  8  o'clock.  The  fare  each  way  was  eighty 
cents. 

A  few  months  after,  on  November  29,  was  the  eventful  day  for  Greens- 
burg, so  far  as  railroad  building  was  concerned.  It  will  be  understood  that  the 
train  from  Pittsburgh  stopped  at  Radebaugh's  two  miles  west  of  Greensburg, 
because  the  immense  fill  immediately  west  of  Greensburg  was  not  completed. 
On  November  29,  it  had  been  finished,  and  the  locomotive  passed  over  it  and 
through  the  tunnel  and  over  the  embankments  east  of  the  tunnel.  It  passed 
over  them  very  slowly,  going  over  them  several  times,  perhaps  each  time  with 
more  assurance  and  speed,  to  test  the  solidity  of  the  massive  piles  of  earth  and 
stone.  Later  in  the  day  a  train  passed  over  the  entire  length  of  the  road 
through  the  county.  It  was  a  great  event.  For  almost  a  generation  they  had 
been  talking  about  and  projecting  it.  Now,  at  last,  it  was  a  reality.  Citizens 
of  all  ages,  men,  women  and  children,  gathered  at  the  stations  or  along  the 
line,  to  see  this  wonder  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Not  alone  was  the  railroad 
a  curiosity  among  the  people  of  the  rural  sections  when  it  first  made  its  ap- 
pearance. Though  poorly  equipped  and  only  in  embryonic  form  of  what  we 
have  today,  travel  by  railroad  was  the  marvel  of  the  age. 

The  celebrated  abolitionist,  Joshua  R.  Giddings,  of  Ohio,  one  of  the  ablest 
lawyers  and  statesmen  of  his  day,  when  on  his  way  to  Washington,  in  No- 
vember, 1838,  to  assume  the  duties  of  his  long  and  noted  career  in  Congress, 
took  his  first  ride  on  a  railroad.     The  experience  was  so  remarkable  to  him 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  283 

that  he  made  the  following  note  of  it  in  his  journal.     Its  uniqueness  entitles 
it  to  a  prominent  place  in  any  railroad  literature. 

"At  eleven  o'clock  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  passenger^;,  seated  in  three  cars, 
carrying  from  forty  to  sixty  passengers  each,  started  upon  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Rail- 
road for  Washington.  The  cars  are  well  carpeted  and  the  seats  cushioned.  We  had  also 
a  stove  in  each  car  which  rendered  them  comfortably  warm.  Thus  seated,  some  convers- 
ing in  groups,  others  reading  newsapers,  and  some,  from  loss  of  sleep  in  traveling,  sleep- 
ing in  their  seats,  we  were  swept  along  at  the  rate  of  fifteen  miles  per  hour.  At  the 
usual  time  our  candles  were  lighted  and  we  presented  the  appearance  of  three  drawing 
rooms  filled  with  guests  traveling  by  land.  At  about  seven  o'clock  we  arrived  at  Wash- 
ington City.  The  moment  we  stopped  we  were  surrounded  on  every  side  with  runners, 
porters,  hackmen  and  servants,  one  calling  to  know  if  you  would  go  to  Gadsby's,  another 
if  you  would  go  to  Brown's,  another  if  you  would  take  a  hack,  etc.  They  are  a  source 
of  great  annoyance,  which  the  police  ought  to  prevent." 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  enters  Westmoreland  county  at  its  most  eastern 
point,  in  St.  Clair  township,  passing  through  that  township  through  the  bor- 
ough of  New  Florence ;  thence  through  Fairfield  township,  by  the  banks  of  the 
Cornemaugh  river,  through  Lockport  and  Bolivar;  thence  into  Derry  township 
to  Branch,  where  it  takes  a  southwestwardly  course  through  Derry  township, 
passing  through  ]\Iillwood,  Derry,  Bradenville,  and  Latrobe,  where  it  crosses 
the  Loyalhanna,  and  passes  west  across  Unity  township;  thence  in  a  west- 
wardly  direction  through  Hempfield  township,  passing  through  Greensburg, 
Grapeville,  Jeannette,  Penn  Station,  Manor,  Irwin,  and  Larimer,  in  North 
Huntingdon  township ;  thence  northwest,  passing  out  of  ^^'estmoreland  county 
west  of  Trafford  City,  in  North  Huntingdon  township. 

The  Pittsburgh  &  Lake  Erie  Railroad  enters  the  county  at  the  northwest 
part  of  Rostraver  township,  and  traverses  the  western  part  of  the  township  close 
to  the  ^lonongahela  river,  passing  through  the  borough  of  ]\lonessen,  leaving 
the  county  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Rostraver  township. 

The  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  enters  the  county  in  the  southwest  portion 
of  South  Huntingdon  township,  and  runs  northward  along  the  Youghiogheny 
river,  passing  the  borough  of  West  Newton ;  thence  through  the  western  part 
of  Sewickley  township,  leaving  the  county  north  of  Robbins  Station,  in  North 
Huntingdon  township. 

The  South-West  Branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  begins  at  Greens- 
burg, running  southwest  through  Hempfield  township ;  thence  southeast 
through  East  Huntingdon  township,  passing  the  towns  of  Youngwood,  New 
Stanton,  Hunker,  Rufifsdale,  Tarr,  Alverton,  etc.,  to  Scottdale. 

The  Sewickley  Branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  leaves  the  South-West 
Branch  at  Youngwood,  running  southwest  through  Hempfield  and  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant townships  to  Unity  and  Tranger.  Branches  run  also  to  ^lammoth,  in  Mt. 
Pleasant  township,  to  Humphries  and  Klondike  in  Unitv  township,  and  to  the 
Hecklas. 

The    Hempfield    Branch    of   the    Pennsylvania    Railroad    begins    at    South 


284 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Greensburg,  and  runs  north,  and  thence  southwest  through  a  rich  coal  field 
to  Arona,  in  Sewickley  township.  It  also  connects  with  the  main  line  of  the 
Pennsylvania  at  Radebaugh  and  Irwin. 

The  Youghiogheny  Railroad,  with  one  terminus  at  Irwin,  extending  south 
through  North  Huntingdon  township ;  thence  through  Sewickley  township,  in- 
tersecting the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  at  Lock  No.  4,  in  the  southwest  part  of  Se- 
wickley township. 

The  Unity  Branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  leaves  the  main  line  at 
Latrobe,  runs  southward  through  Unity  to-wnship,  to  Baggley  and  Lippincott. 

The  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  has  a  branch  extending  from  near  Scott- 
dale  passing  through  the  southern  part  of  East  Huntingdon  township,  passing 
Bridgeport  and  Mt.  Pleasant,  extending  to  the  Standard  Mines  of  Mt.  Pleasant 
township. 

The  Pennsylvania  Railroad  has  a  branch  extending  through  East  Hunting- 
don township  from  Scottdale  to  Mt.  Pleasant. 

The  Ligonier  Valley  Railroad  has  one  of  its  termini  at  Latrobe,  extending 
southeast  through  Derry  township  along  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna,  through 
Ligonier  township  to  Ligonier,  a  distance  of  ten  miles. 

The  Turtle  Creek  branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  leaves  the  main  line 
at  Trafiford  City,  passing  northwest  through  North  Huntingdon,  Penn  and 
Franklin  townships,  to  Murry  ville ;  thence  east  through  Franklin  township  to 
Export  and  New  Salem. 

The  Allegheny  Valley  Railroad  enters  the  county  at  the  southwest  part  of 
Burrell  township,  passing  north  to  Parnassus,  New  Kensington  and  Arnold, 
being  close  to  the  Allegheny  river,  passes  northeast  through  Lower  Burrell  and 
Allegheny  township  to  Lucesco. 

The  West  Penn  Railroad  enters  Westmoreland  county  at  the  northern  part 
of  Allegheny  township,  passes  southeast  along  the  Kiskiminetas  river,  with 
stations  at  Hyde  Park,  and  Vandergrift,  and  through  the  northern  part  of 
Washington  township  in  a  southeasterly  course,  through  Bell  township  to 
Avonmore. 

The  Pittsburgh,  Westmoreland  and  Somerset  Railroad  has  its  northern  ter- 
minus at  Ligonier,  extending  south  through  Ligonier  and  Cook  townships  to 
Somerset. 

The  Westmoreland  Central  Railroad  has  its  southern  terminus  at  Ligonier, 
extending  north  through  Ligonier  township  to  the  coal  mines  of  the  Colonial 
Coal  and  Coke  Company. 

The  Alexandria  Branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  leaves  the  main  line 
at  Donohoe,  runs  north  througli  Linity  township  to  Crabtree. 


CHAPTER    X^II 


Church    History. 

There  was  no  other  state  in  the  Union  which  began  with  as  many  rehgious 
denominations  and  as  much  genuine  religious  toleration  as  Pennsylvania.  From 
the  first  settlement  of  Penn  and  his  Quaker  adherents,  the  Province  was  an 
asylum  for  all  elements  in  Europe.  Particularly  did  they  come  to  Pennsyl- 
vania if  they  were  persecuted  because  of  their  religion  at  home.  Other  colonies 
were  formed  like  ours  by  people  who  fled  from  the  religious  persecutions  of 
Europe,  but  many  of  them  instituted  a  series  of  persecutions  in  America  that 
were  scarcely  less  vigorous  than  those  from  which  they  had  fled  in  the  old 
world.  The  Puritans  were  determined  to  worship  as  they  saw  fit,  but  they  did 
not  allow  Roger  Williams  to  do  so.  It  was  different  in  Pennsylvania.  With 
one  exception  we  had  absolute  toleration  of  all  religions,  and  this  gave  us  more 
denominations  than  any  other  state,  if  not  more  than  all  the  others  put  together. 

This  heterogeneous  religion  prevented  our  old  Congress  and  our  Constitu- 
tional Convention  in  1787  from  endorsing  or  establishing  any  religion.  There 
is  little  doubt  but  that,  had  the  colonies  been  all  Puritan  like  Massachusetts,  or 
all  Cavalier  like  Virginia,  Congress  would  have  been  forced  to  establish  a 
church  as  the  sanctioned  religion  of  the  new  nation,  thus  following  the  religious 
policy  of  all  European  countries.  But  here  in  Pennsylvania  we  had  all  kinds 
of  religion,  and  among  our  people  were  many  skeptics,  and  prominent  men 
without  religious  belief  at  all.  This  influence  in  Philadelphia,  where  both  our 
Continental  Congress  and  the  Constitutional  Convention  met,  prevented  these 
bodies  in  no  small  degree  from  forming  an  established  religion.  Indeed,  it 
might  be  said  that  our  many  religious  beliefs  prompted  both  bodies  to  sanction 
our  system  as  the  prevailing  system  throughout  the  Union  as  it  is  today.  Here; 
we  had  genuine  religious  freedom.  The  Congregationalists  in  the  east  and  the 
Episcopalians  in  the  south  tolerated  but  little  else  in  the  way  of  religion.  What 
might  be  called  persecutions  on  account  of  religion,  while  they  were  common 
in  New  England  and  A^irginia,  were  practically  unknown  from  the  beginning 
in  Pennsylvania.  The  Acadian  persecution  of  1755  was  the  only  exception  in 
the  history  of  the  Province  to  a  system  of  absolute  religious  toleration.  Our 
system  of  religion  then  differed  none  whatever  from  that  which  is  common  in 


28.6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTY. 

the  United  States  tocla_\'.  The  poet  Longfellow  wrote  "Evangeline."  to  de- 
scribe this  one  exception  in  our  history  to  complete  and  perfect  toleration. 
We  have,  it  is  true,  on  our  early  statute  books,  a  few  laws  known  as  Blue- 
Laws  (a  name  given  them  because  they  resembled  the  rigorous  laws  of  Xew 
England),  but  we  never  had  any  that  compared  in  their  severity  with  those  of 
other  st:.tes.  Yet  there  is  no  indication  that  we  were  less  moral,  that  we  were 
more  negligent  of  church  duties,  or  less  enthusiastic  in  going  into  all  the  world 
"and  preaching  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  Xor  were  they  ever  accused  of  be- 
ing less  devout  in  their  observance  of  the  Sabbath  than  the  people  of  any  other 
state.  Though  they  recognized  marriage  as  a  civil  contract  into,  which  they 
entered  with  almost  no  ceremony  at  all,  each  church  adopting  its  own  simple 
form,  yet  they  adhered  as  closely  to  its  vows  as  the  people  of  any  other  state. 


This  generous  view  of  life,  this  universal  toleration  so  thoroughly  lived  up  to, 
not  only  led  our  lawgivers  to  adopt  ours  as  a  national  system,  but  it  brought 
to  our  state  people  representing  all  forms  and  creeds  of  religion.  Here,  at 
last,  was  a  province  where  no  man  was  persecuted  because  of  his  religion  or 
because  of  his  lack  of  religion.  Yet  our  morals  were  as  high,  our  piety  as 
sincere  and  wide-spread,  as  in  any  other  colony. 

As  every  one  knows,  Philadelphia  and  the  eastern  counties  were  settled  by 
Quakers.  They  did  not  hold  their  own  as  the  state  filled  up  with  immigration. 
Though  at  first  they  outnumbered  all  others,  they  have  gradually  lost  ground 
until  thev  are  now  onlv  found  in  a  few  eastern  counties.    Westmoreland  county 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  287 

was  settled  largely  by  Presbyterians  and  Lutherans.  The  former  had  for  that 
day  a  well  educated  minister,  and,  with  their  energy  shown  no  less  in  religion 
than  in  other  matters,  they  spread  their  theories  and  tenets  very  rapidly. 

Christopher  Gist,  a  surveyor  from  Virginia,  in  the  employ  of  the  Ohio 
Land  Company,  often  as  early  as  1750  read  prayers  from  the  Established 
Church  prayer  books  to  the  Indians  and  white  men  in  his  employ. 
The  Roman  Catholics  who  founded  and  built  Fort  Duquesne  held  religious  serv- 
ices regularly  until  the  fort  was  taken  by  the  English,  and  the  day  following, 
Rev.  Beatty,  as  we  have  said,  preached  a  Thanksgiving  sermon.  He  was  a 
Presbyterian,  and  following  this  up  the  first  permanent  preaching  and  church 
founding  in  our  county  was  done  by  the  Presbyterians.  They  were  already 
strong  in  the  ea.st,  and  sent  out  missionaries. 

THE   PRESBYTERL\N   CHURCH. 

Rev.  John  Steel  came  here  at  the  request  of  Governor  Penn  to  try  to  induce 
those  who  had  settled  here  prior  to  1769  in  disregard  of  the  law  which  forbade 
them  to  settle  on  lands  not  yet  purchased  by  the  Indians,  to  remove.  Steel  was 
a  brave  and  daring  spirit  who  did  not  fear  the  savages.  He  had  been  a  captain 
in  the  expedition  under  Armstrong  against  Kittanning  in  1756.  But,  as 
most  of  them  would  not  move.  Revs.  George  Duffield  and  Charles  Beatty  were 
sent  to  Western  Pennsylvania  by  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  to 
preach  to  them  and  to  try  to  found  churches.  Beatty  had  been  a  chaplain  not 
only  with  Forbes'  army  but  with  Braddock's  ill-fated  troops  as  well,  and  was 
therefore  well  suited  to  minister  to  the  spiritual  wants  of  the  pioneers.  Their 
work  was  scattered  over  a  wide  range  of  territory,  and  further  than  that  they 
busily  sowed  the  seed  which  afterwards  brought  forth  an  abundant  harvest, 
little  is  definitely  known  of  their  work.  Soon  after  this  a  minister  named  An- 
derson was  sent  here  by  the  Donegal  Synod  who  were  to  pay  him  twenty  shill- 
ings a  day  for  every  Sabbath  he  preached  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains. 
For  the  year  1769  the  same  synod  ordered  that  the  western  frontier  be  supplied 
with  ministers  "for  ten  Sabbaths." 

Rev.  Mr.  Finley  also  did  missionary  work  here.  He  arrived  on  horseback 
in  1 77 1.  He  purchased  lands  in  what  is  now  Washington  county,  then  in  Bed- 
ford county,  as  the  old  assessment  books  of  Bedford  show. 

Rev.  James  Power  came  from  the  east  also,  and  was  the  first  who  had  the 
nerve  to  remain  with  our  frontier  people.  He  came  first  in  1774,  and  preached 
several  months.  In  1776  he  came  with  his  family  and  remained.  He  traveled 
very  widely  over  what  is  now  \\'ashington,  Allegheny,  Westmoreland  and  Fay- 
ette counties.  He  preached  in  private  houses,  in  barns,  in  forts,  and  in  the 
woods.  He  thus  organized  small  bodies  of  people  which  eventually  grew  into 
church  organizations  and  procured  pastors  of  their  own.  After  a  few  years 
of  general  work  over  a  large  field,  he  became  the  regular  pastor  of  the  Mt. 
Pleasant  and  Sewickley  congregations,  in  1779.     He  remained  constantly  with 


288  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

them  till  1817,  when  he  was  released  because  he  was  too  old  to  perform  the 
arduous  duties  of  this  position.  Mount  Pleasant  church  was  two  miles  north 
of  the  present  town  of  Mt.  Pleasant.  Its  name,  being  a  purely  Scotch-Irish 
one,  indicated  the  nationality  of  its  founders.  From  the  church  the  town 
afterwards  took  its  name.  It  was  he  who  was  preaching  at  Unity,  perhaps  in 
Proctor's  house,  on  the  day  that  Hannastown  was  destroyed,  and  who  dismissed 
his  people  and  rode  rapidly  homeward. 

He  was  born  in  Chester  county  in  1746,  graduated  from  Princeton  in  1766, 
and  began  to  preach  regularly  in  1772.  He  and  his  family  and  what  scanty 
goods  they  had  came  here  on  pack-horses,  having  crossed  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains on  the  Forbes  road.  He  carried  his  eldest  daughter  on  a  horse  behind 
him,  and  his  youngest  child  in  his  arms.  The  two  other  children  were  carried 
in  baskets  which  balanced  each  other  as  they  hung  across  the  back  of  another 
pack-horse,  while  the  remainder  of  the  horse's  burden  was  made  up  by  clothes 
tied  to  the  saddle.  The  mother  rode  another  horse,  and  the  remainder  of  their 
goods  were  packed  on  other  horses.  In  1787  he  was  relieved  from  the  Se- 
wickley  church  pastorate,  after  which  he  devoted  his  time  entirely  to  the  Rlt. 
Pleasant  work.  He  has  been  described  as  a  straight  slender  man,  of  medium 
height,  and  one  who  displayed  much  grace,  and  manners,  both  in  and  out  of  the 
pulpit.  He  was,  moreover,  very  neat  in  his  dress,  and  a  very  able  preacher. 
He  died  August  5,  1830,  aged  eighty-five  years.  After  his  retirement  in  1817 
the  charge  remained  vacant  till  1821,  when  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson  was  made 
pastor  of  Mt.  Pleasant  and  Sewickley,  again  united.  The  Sewickley  charge 
had  been  organized  by  Dr.  Power  in  1776.  When  it  was  cut  ofif  from  Mt. 
Pleasant  it  was  united  with  Long  Run  congregation,  and  both  charges  were 
under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  William  Swan. 

Rev.  James  Finley,  who,  as  we  said,  was  the  first  minister  who  visited  this 
part  of  the  state,  was  born  in  Ulster,  Ireland,  and  was  thoroughly  educated  be- 
fore he  came  to  America.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1752.  In  person  he 
was  a  short,  compactly  built,  nervous  man,  and  able  both  by  nature  and  by 
preparation  to  endure  the  many  hardships  necessarily  encountered  in  a  fron- 
tier life.  With  his  family  he  came  here  in  1783,  and  began  preaching  at  Re- 
hoboth,  or  Upper  Meeting  House,  in  Sewickley  township.  He  remained  their 
pastor  till  1795.  This  is  one  of  the  oldest  Presbyterian  congregations  in  our 
county.  Rev.  Finley  preached  there  first  in  1772  when  he  was  only  prospect- 
ing for  a  field  of  labor,  as  it  were,  and  when  his  hearers  were  but  a  few  scat- 
tered white  settlers.  In  1778  he  gathered  the  people  together  at  Rehoboth,  and 
organized  them,  and  in  1784  took  regular  pastoral  charge  of  them.  He  died 
in  1795,  and  was  succeeded  shortly  after  by  Rev.  David  Smith,  whoi  seived 
them  till  his  death,  August  24,  1803.  He,  in  turn,  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
William  Wylie,  who  remained  their  pastor  till  1817,  when  he  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  Robert  Johnston.  This  section  of  the  county  was  on  the  frontier  bor- 
der, and  was  greatly  annoyed  by  the  Indians  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNI  V.  2S9 

Long  Run  congregation  is  about  as  old  as  the  Red  Stone  Presbytery,  which 
was  formed  in  1781.  It  was  supphed  by  the  Presbytery  till  1793,  when  it  and 
Sewickley  were  united,  and  Rev.  William  Swan  became  their  pastor.  He  min- 
istered to  them  till  1S18,  when  after  a  short  vacation,  he  became  the  pastor  of 
Long  Run  alone,  and  continued  with  them  till  1822,  when  he  resigned  because 
of  his  age.  Fairfield,  in  Ligonier  Valley,  w-as  also  an  early  organization  and 
was  supplied  by  the  Redstone  Presbytery  for  some  years.  It  was  then  united 
with  Donegal  and  Wheatfield  congregations,  and  Rev.  George  Hill  was  made 
pastor.  His  ordination  took  place  November  13,  1792.  He  continued  to  preach 
to  them  till  his  death,  June  17,  1822.  In  1824,  June  17,  Rev.  Samuel  Swan  was 
ordained  pastor  of  Fairfield,  Ligonier  and  Donegal. 

L'nity  congregation  was  organized  about  1776.  They  preached  there,  as 
was  the  custom,  several  years  before  they  built  a  church.  It  was  known  as 
Proctor's  Tent.  The  present  church  edifice  is  the  building  on  the  same  ground. 
Among  its  early  members  were  William  Findley,  John  Proctor,  the  Lochrys, 
the  Sloons.  the  Craigs,  etc.  For  some  years  they  had  no  regular  pastor,  but 
were  served  with  supplies.  The  first  regular  pastor  was  Rev.  JoJin  McPerrin, 
who  was  installed  in  1791,  and  remained  till  1800.  He  served  the  Salem  con- 
gregation at  the  same  time.  Both  Salem  and  Congruity  charges  were  organ- 
ized about  the  time  Unity  was,  though  Unity  was  older  as  a  preaching  place 
than  either  of  them,  and  all  were  added  to  the  Redstone  Presbytery.  The  first 
pastor  at  Congruity  was  Rev.  Samuel  Porter,  who  preached  at  the  same  time 
at  Poke  Run.  Porter  and  McPerrin  were  both  ordained  together,  on  Septem- 
ber 22,  1790. 

All  these  men  were  practically  missionaries  then.  The  Redstone  Presbytery 
was  erected  by  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  on  May  16,  178 1.  It 
was  to  meet  in  what  is  now  Fayette  county  in  September,  but  its  meeting  had 
to  be  put  off  on  account  of  Indians  who  were  prowling  about  the  country. 
Their  first  meeting  was  held  shortly  after  that  at  Pigeon  Creek,  in  Washington 
county.  There  were  present  Revs.  McMillen,  Power,  and  Thaddeus  Dodds, 
and  Elders  John  Xeil,  Dennis  Findley  and  Patrick  Scott.  Rev.  Joseph  Smith 
is  marked  "absent." 

Rev.  Samuel  Porter  was  an  Irishman,  born  in  1760.  He  studied  Greek 
and  Latin  and  theology  under  Rev.  McAlillen,  and  boarded  with  his  family 
while  doing  so,  all  free  o.f  charge.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1789,  and  the 
year  following  began  preaching  at  Polk  Run  and  Congruity.  He  died  Septem- 
ber 23,  1825,  while  pastor  in  charge  of  the  latter  congregation. 

Rev.  George  Hill  was  born  in  York  county,  March  13,  1764,  and  was  li- 
censed to  preach  December  22,  1791.  He  was  first  assigned  to  Wheatfield, 
Fairfield  and  Donegal,  November  13,  1792.  In  1798  he  took  on  the  charge  of 
Ligonier,  at  which  time  Wheatfield  was  otherwise  provided  for.  There  he 
labored  diligently  and  with  much  vigor  and  success  till  his  death,  June  9.  1822. 

John  McPerrin  was  born  in  York  or  Adams  county,  in  1757.  He  learned 
the  dead  languages  under  Rev.  Robert  Smith,  and  was  graduated  from  Dick- 


29P 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY 


inson  college  at  Carlisle  on  May  17,  1788.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  bv  the 
Redstone  Presbytery  in  17S9,  and  became  pastor  of  Salem  and  Unity  congre- 
gation, September  22.  1791.  In  1800  he  removed  from  the  locality  and  died  in 
1822. 

William  Swan  was  a  native  of  Cumberland  county,  and  was  educated  at 
Cannonsburg.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  December  22,  1791,  and  began 
preaching  at  Long  Run  and  Sewickley,  April  7,  1793.  There  he  preached  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  century.  In  1822  his  lungs  failed  and  he  closed  his  work. 
He  died  in  1827. 

Many  oi  these  early  ministers  preached  for  years  without  churches.  There 
was  generally  a  pulpit  of  rough  boards  or  logs  erected,  while  fallen  trees 
served  those  who  wanted  to  sit  down  during  the  services.  Most  of  the  con- 
gregation remained  standing,  or  leaned  against  trees,  during  the  whole  of  a 
long  sermon.  The  men  often  came  to  the  meeting  without  coats,  and  often 
the  preacher  spoke  in  his  shirt  sleeves.  When  they  had  churches  they  were 
very  cold  in  the  winter,  and  the  people  often  brought  heavy  blankets  and  a 
superabundance  of  deer  skins  to  keep  them  warm.  Often,  too,  they  built  a  log 
heap  near  the  church,  so  that  they  could  fire  it  and  go  there  between  services 
to  get  warm.  They  usually  had  two  sermons,  one  in  the  forenoon  and  one  in 
the  afternoon,  with  an  hour's  intermission  between  for  luncheon.  They  often 
met  together,  the  citizens  of  a  community,  and  built  a  log  church  in  a  single 
day.  There  was  rarely  ever  a  fire  place  in  them,  but  they  often  placed  a  large 
kettle  filled  with  red  hot  coals  which  made  the  room  a  little  warmer.  The  roof 
was  made  of  clapboards  held  in  place  by  small  saplings  laid  on  the  top  of  them. 
It  was  about  in  keeping  with  the  rude  log  houses  in  which  the  early  settlers 
lived.  The  singing  was  done  by  the  unlearned  congregation,  and  from  all  ac- 
counts had  ven,'  little  music  in  it. 

The  early  ministers  traveled  long  distances  on  horseback  from  one  preach- 
ing place  to  another.  At  all  times  they  were  in  danger  from  wild  beasts  and 
Indians.  Often  the  distance  between  preaching  stations  was  so  great  that  they 
were  compelled  to  pass  a  night  in  the  wilderness,  sleeping  on  the  bare  earth 
and  under  a  canopy  of  stars.  There  were  no  bridges  across  the  large  streams. 
They  had  to  be  forded,  and  this,  particularly  in  the  winter  time,  was  attended 
with  great  danger.  They  endured  the  vigor  of  our  climate  without  complaint, 
and  did  it  practically  without  remuneration.  They  carried  the  Gospel  to  half- 
dressed  pioneers  who  stood  around  the  rude  pulpit  leaning  on  their  rifles.  They 
invariably  worked  at  some  kind  of  manual  labor  in  order  to  assist  in  support- 
ing their  families.  They  sowed  good  seed,  and  by  their  simple  methods  of  life 
most  of  them  outlived  the  span  of  years  allotted  to  man,  and  saw  a  rich  har- 
vest as  the  result  of  their  earlv  labors. 

THE  UNITED  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America,  Scotch  in  its  theology, 
ancestrv  and  traditions,  was  constituted  bv  the  union   of  the  Associate'  and 


HISTORY   OF   IVESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  2gi 

Associate  Reformed   Presbyterian  Churches  at  Old  City  Hall  in  the  city  of 
Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania,  May  26,  1858. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church,  as  one  of  the  distinctive  branches  holding 
the  Calvinistic  faith,  dates  its  origin  back  to  the  later  years  of  Charles  II  and 
James  II.  This  denomination  in  the  United  States  heads  at  many  fountains. 
While  these  at  the  Union  in  1858  had  gathered  into  the  two  main  branches,  the 
Associate  and  Associate  Reformed,  the  body  traces  a  considerable  portion  of  its 
followers  back  to  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  those  "Mountain  Men"  and  "Hill 
]\Ien,"  who,  following  the  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge  and  outlawry  by  the 
Stuarts,  held  their  Conventicles  for  worship  in  the  hills  under  the  guidance  of 
Cameron,  Cargill  and  Renwick,  leaders  who  were  soon  after  to  wear  the  crown 
of  martyrdom. 

The  entrance  of  this  "psalm-singing"  denomination  into  Westmoreland 
county  is  coincident  with  the  earliest  settlements  established  in  the  county. 
\\'herever  Scotch-Irish  families  built  their  cabins  and  hewed  their  farms  out 
of  the  wilderness,  like  the  Pilgrim  fathers  in  Xew  England,  they  established 
the  church  and  school.  Among  the  earliest  settlements  to  establish  worship 
according  to  Associate  Reformed  Presbyterian  (now  United  Presbyterian) 
standards  were  the  settlements  at  Hannastown  and  New  Alexandria.  Rev. 
John  Jamison  preached  at  these  places  as  early  as  1792,  and  exercised  pastoral 
oversight  over  the  scattered  families  of  the  faith  until  the  New  Alexandria 
congregation  was  organized,  August  19.  1805.  Soon  after  the  organization 
of  the  congregation  Rev.  Dr.  Alungo  Dick  became  pastor  and  remained  in 
pastoral  charge  until  1816. 

Rev.  John  Jamison,  above  referred  to,  had  an  eventful  and  busy  life.  Upon 
his  mother's  side  he  was  descended  from  Sir  William  Wallace,  and  on  his 
father's  side  from  the  royal  line  of  Bruce.  He  was  graduated  by  St.  Andrew's 
University,  and  received  his  theological  training  under  the  celebrated  John 
Brown,  of  Haddington,  who  formulated  the  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith, 
promulgated  by  the  famous  body  of  Westminster  divines.  Jamison  was  li- 
censed to  preach  by  a  burgher  Presbytery  of  Scotland,  and  in  1783  migrated 
to  Pennsylvania  and  entered  upon  his  first  pastorate  at  Big  Springs,  later  re- 
moving to  Hannastown.  He  was  a  man  of  robust  frame,  more  than  six  feet 
tall,  quick  in  temper,  unbending  in  will,  kindly  in  disposition,  yet  withal  a  ter- 
ror to  evil-doers,  an  able  preacher,  and  a  leader  among  men.  He  was  a  man 
of  tireless  energy.  During  his  ministry  he  labored  in  thirty-six  fields,  in  twen- 
ty-five of  which  there  are  now  strong  United  Presbyterian  congregations.  He 
is  said  to  be  the  first  minister  who  preached  north  of  the  Conemaugh  river. 
After  his  pastorate  at  Xew  Alexandria  he  removed  to  Crete,  Indiana  county, 
where  he  died  and  was  buried  in  1821.  The  other  pastors  of  the  New  Alex- 
andria church  have  been  Rev.  Jonathan  G.  Fulton,  John  W.  Dufif,  Matthew 
Clark,  Oliver  Katz  and  Samuel  Collins,  D.  D.,  who  gave  to  this  congregation 
the  evening  of  his  days  in  a  ministry  that  extended  over  a  period  of  fifty-nine 
years.     Rev.  J.  B.  Pollock  is  the  present  pastor.     The  centennial  of  this  con- 


292 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


gregation's  formal  organization  was  celebrated  in  its  handsome  new  church 
home  in  October,  1905. 

Another  point  where  the  church  was  early  established  was  on  the  banks  of 
the  Pockety  creek,  in  Allegheny  township.  In  1794  a  nucleus  of  people  com- 
posed of  the  Ross,  Reed,  and  other  families  held  services  and  petitioned  the 
presbvtery  for  preaching.  Revs.  Joseph  Kerr  and  Dr.  Alungo  Dick,  and  later, 
Rev.  Mathew  Henderson,  all  pioneer  ministers  of  western  Pennsylvania,  occa- 
sionally held  services.  Living  at  remote  distances,  these  ministers  were  com- 
pelled to  journey  on  horseback  to  fill  their  appointments,  through  unsettled 
portions  of  country,  beset  by  dangers  from  unbridged  streams,  wild  beasts  and 
prowling  savages.  Their  compensation  for  this  hard  work  was  very  small. 
Rev.  James  McConnell,  the  first  settled  pastor,  was  installed  September  4,  181 1. 
The  first  log  church  was  built  in  1815.  Rev.  McConnell  was  another  pupil  of 
John  Brown,  of  Haddington.  He  remained  pastor  of  the  congregation  until 
1833.  The  church  was  burned  in  May,  1836,  but  in  1837  a  new  house  of  wor- 
ship was  erected.  Rev.  Jonathan  G.  Fulton  became  pastor  in  1838.  He  re- 
mained but  a  year  and  two  months.  Mr.  Fulton,  whom  many  yet  living  re- 
member, was  one  of  the  most  logical,  eloquent  and  earnest  preachers  that  ever 
served  the  denomination.  The  succeeding  pasto.rs  have  been  Revs.  W.  A.  I\Ic- 
Kinney,  J.  W.  Dufif,  John  C.  Bryson,  James  Given,  M.  M.  Patterson,  D.  D.,  C. 
H.  Marshall,  J.  B.  Mclsaack,  and  L.  R.  Peacock.  In  1897  the  brick  church  was 
burned,  and  in  1898  the  present  fine  frame  structure  was  erected.  The  Watts, 
McGearys,  Crooks,  Rosses,  Stewarts,  Andersons  and  Hunnells  are  among  the 
substantial  people  connected  with  this  church.  The  congregation  celebrated 
its  centennial  October  13,  1904. 

In  1802  the  Associa-te  Reformed  Church  of  'Sit.  Pleasant  was  organized. 
Like  many  of  its  sisters,  the  services  were  first  held  in  a  tent  with  a  bean]  ].iulpit 
erected  therein.  The  promoters  of  this  organization  were  the  Andrews  fam- 
ilies, who  a  few  years  before  had  come  from  Ireland,  and  the  Wardens,  the  an- 
cestors of  the  Warden  family  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  who  had  come  from  the 
north  of  Ireland  in  1765.  Rev.  Dr.  Mungo  Dick,  born  at  Fifeshire,  Scotland, 
in  1772,  educated  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  was  settled  as  the  first  pas- 
tor in  1806,  in  connection  with  Sewickley  and  New  Alexandria.  He  was  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  ablest  preachers  of  his  day.  He  served  the  congregation 
for  sixteen  years.  After  a  vacancy  of  fifteen  years.  Rev.  Richard  Gaily  became 
pastor  in  1839  and  remained  for  ten  years.  Rev.  D.  H.  Pollock  followed  with 
a  pastorate  of  four  years,  until  1853.  In  1856  Rev.  James  H.  Fife  became 
pastor,  until  his  death  in  1861.  The  fifth  pastor  was  Rev.  A.  B.  Fields,  for^ 
four  years.  In  August,  1871,  Rev.  John  A.  Nelson  was  installed  and  remained 
pastor  for  four  years.  Rev.  Robert  B.  Taggart,  now  of  Harriman,  Tennessee, 
was  installed  in  1877  and  served  the  congregation  for  six  years.  He  is  one  of 
the  most  erudite  linguists  and  church  historians  in  his  denomination.  The 
present  pastor.  Rev.  Howard  S.  Wilson,  was  installed  in  1884,  this  being  his 
first  and  onlv  charge. 


HISTORY   OF   ]VESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


293 


In  the  later  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  httle  colonies  of  Seceders  set- 
tled in  the  Ligonier  \'alley,  near  Fort  Palmer,  Fort  Ligoni.er,  and  Donegal 
township.  These  were  troublous  times ;  the  restless  savages  were  a  constant 
source  of  danger  and  the  people  built  their  cabins  within  easy  reach  of  the  forts 
and  lilockhouses,  to  which  they  were  compelled  to  flee  for  refuge  from  the 
turbulent  Indians.  \'ery  early  after  these  settlements  were  made,  Associate 
Presbyterian  congregations  were  organized  at  Fairfield,  within  hailing  dis- 
tance of  Fort  Palmer,  and  in  Donegal  township.  Rev.  John  Cree  served  as 
pastor  from  1803  to  1806,  after  which  these  congregations,  so  far  as  can  be 
learned,  were  vacant  until  October  18,  1815,  when  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Scroggs,  to 
whom  we  have  referred  at  length  elsewhere  in  these  pages,  became  pastor. 
The  field  of  Dr.  Scrogg's  ministry  has  been  prolific  of  preachers  in  the  United 
Presbyterian  ministry.  Rev.  Dr.  James  P.  Lytle,  Revs.  Joseph  Scroggs,  James 
D.  Lytle,  R.  H.  Pollock,  T.  C.  Pollock,  Andrew  Graham,  William  Graham, 
Joseph  McKelvey,  A.  \\ .  Lytle,  D.  P.  Smith,  T.  :\I.  Huston,  Allen  A.  Graham 
and  S.  Alvin  Work  were  reared  under  his  spiritual  oversight.  Rev.  A.  R. 
Rankin,  Rev.  Dr.  G.  C.  Vincent,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  W.  H.  Vincent,  D.  D., 
T.  M.  Jamison,  and  R.  H.  Rockwell  have  since  ministered  to  the  congregation. 
Since  Dr.  Scroggs'  death  the  pastors  of  Ligonier  and  Fairfield  have  been  Rev. 
W.  H.  Vincent,  D.  D.,  Revs.  T.  :\I.  Jamison.  R.  H.  Rockwell  and  W.  T. 
Brownlee,  the  present  pastor. 

The  congregation  of  West  Fairfield  was  organized  in  1874.  Its  pastors 
have  been  Revs.  D.  W.  ]\IcLane,  J.  S.  Hill,  R.  E.  Stewart,  and  S.  M.  Black, 
the  present  pastor.  New  Florence  congregation  was  .organized  in  1875.  ^^^ 
pastors  have  b^en  the  above  named  and  Rev.  J.  W.  Smith.     It  is  now  vacant. 

The  Associate  Reformed  congregation  of  Sewickley  was  organized  m  1805. 
Rev.  Dr.  IMungo  Dick  was  pastor  1806-36;  Rev.  Richard  Gaily  from  1839-49; 
Rev.  A.  G.  Fergus  in  1851 ;  Rev.  D.  H.  Pollock,  1854-60;  W.  L.  McConnell, 
1860-65;  J-  D.  Walkinshaw,  1865-69;  W.  R.  Stevenson,  1872-81  ;  J.  A.  Law- 
rence. 1884-86;  D.  M.  Thorne,  1887-97.  J-  H.  McCormick,  1899-1901 ;  and 
\\.  N.  Leeper,  1902  to  1904.  This  old  congregation  is  the  mother  of  the  West 
Newton  and  Madison  congregations.  Its  old  brick  church  is  one  of  the  land- 
marks of  that  community.  It  was  the  home  for  many  years  of  Dr.  Dick,  who 
gave  two  of  his  sons  to  the  ministry,  John  M.  Dick,  D.  D.,  and  Rev.  J.  M.  Dick, 
the  latter  for  many  years  a  home  missionary  on  the  Pacific  slope. 

The  Associate  Reformed  congregation  of  Brush  Creek  (now  Bethel)  near 
Circleville,  is  the  oldest  organized  church  of  the  denomination  in  the  county, 
and  was  organized  in  1784.  Rev.  Mathew  Henderson  served  as  pastor  from 
1785  to  1788,  and  from  1800  to  1818.  Rev.  John  Jamison,  1793-95.  James 
\\'alker,  1820-23.  Dr.  Mungo  Dick,  1824-35.  Joseph  Osborne,  1836-47. 
\\'illiam  Conner,  1849-52.  A.  G.  Wallace.  D.  D.,  1854-68.  J.  W.  McFarland, 
1869-71.  W.  H.  McMaster,  1871-74.  John  N.  Dick.  D.  D.,  1877-89.  IMajcr 
E.  Dunn,  1892  to  1901,  and  D.  D.  Dodds,  the  present  pastor,  from  1902.  This 
congregation  is  the  mother  of  the  United  Presbvterian  congregation  of  Irwin. 


294 


IIISIORV   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


Stewart  Station  and  Duffsville.  DutTsville  was  organized  September  28, 
1896,  and  has  since  its  organization  been  connected  with  Bethel. 

Irwin  Statipn  congregation  was  organized  October  17,  1874.  Its  pastors 
have  been  Revs.  J.  W.  jMcFraland,  1869-71  :  E.  N.  ^IcElree,  D.  D.,  1875-79; 

C.  B.  Hatch,  1880-83:  J.  M.  Atchison.  D.  D.,  1884-98,  and  E.  C.  Paxton,  the 
present  pastor  since  1898. 

Stewarts'  Station  was  organized  January  5,  1869.  Its  pastors  have  been 
Revs.  D.  A.  Duff  from  1871  to  1879;  W.  S.  Fulton  in  1881.  and  A.  D.  McCar- 
rell  since  1881.  The  Stewarts,  Shaws,  Millers  and  others  have  been  prominent 
in  its  work. 

Union  Congregation,  near  Sardis,  was  organized  August  7,  1858.     Rev.  ]. 

D.  Walkinshaw  served  as  pastor  from  i860  to  1865;  S.  B.  McBride,  1870-77; 
R.  A.  Jamison,  1878-88,  and  J.  L.  Thorne,  the  present  pastor,  from  1891  to 
the  present. 

Alurraysville  was  organized  October  12,  1877.  ^ts  pastors  have  been  Rev. 
A.  R.  Rankin,  1879  to  1886;  J.  I\I.  Imbrie,  1891  to  1895;  Charles  Stunkard, 
the  present  pastor  since  1895. 

Beulah,  near  Claridge,  was  organized  June  14,  1844.  Rev.  William  Con- 
ner served  as  pastor  from  1844  to  1857;  J.  D.  Walkinshaw,  1860-65:  T.  H. 
Boyd,  1868-74.  From  1879  to  the  present  it  has  been  in  union  with  Murrays- 
ville,  and  the  pastors  have  been  Revs.  A.  R.  Rankin,  J.  M.  Imbrie  and  Charles 
Stunkard. 

Parnassus  was  organized  February  4,  1876.  Rev.  C.  H.  Marshall  was  pas- 
tor from  1885  to  1889:  George  Whiteside,  1891-97,  and  J.  M.  Atchison,  the 
present  pastor,  from  1898. 

Shearersburg  was  organized  August  19,  1898,  largely  from  Puckety.  Its 
pastors  have  been  Revs.  J.  B.  Mclsaac,  from  1898  to  1900,  and  L.  K.  Peacock 
from  1 90 1  to  the  present. 

Vandergrift  congregation  was  organized  December  10,  1898.  The  con- 
gregation, although  one  of  the  youngest,  is  strong  and  active,  with  a  fine  brick 
church  and  a  devoted  people.  The  pastors  have  been  Rev.  J.  E.  Walker  from 
1899  to  1901  :  and  C.  R.  Stevenson  from  1901  to  the  present. 

The  Monessen  Mission  was  established  in  1903.  Rev.  J.  Isl.  Jamison,  Jr.. 
has  charge.  Youngwood  Mission  was  established  in  1903.  Revs.  A.  M.  Reed, 
W.  N.  Leeper  served  as  stated  supplies.     Rev.  W.  E.  Baird  now  has  charge. 

West  Newton  Associate  Reformed  congregation  was  organized  November 
5,  1850,  largely  from  Sewickley.  Its  pastors  have  been  Revs.  A.  G.  Fergus, 
185 1  :  D.  H.  Pollock,  1854-60:  W.  L.  McConnell,  1860-65;  J-  D.  Walkinshaw, 
1865-69;  W.  R.  Stevenson,  1872-81,  and  Rev.  Dr.  J.  S.  Garvin  from  1882  unti! 
the  present  time.  This  congregation  has  always  been  one  of  the  solid  conserva- 
tive prosperous  congregations  in  the  county.  It  has  a  fine  church  building,  a 
splendid  record  of  liberality  to  the  philanthropies  of  the  denomination,  and  a 
membership  strong  in  numbers  and  character. 

The  Scottdale  congregation  was  organized  July  22.  1875.     ^^^'-  R-  B.  Tag- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  293 

gart,  of  the  Alount  Pleasant  church,  served  as  pastor  from  1879  to  1883;  Rev. 
J.  M.  :\Ioore,  1885-88;  J.  D.  Pahner,  1889-91:  J.  H.  Morhead,  1895-98;  and 
Rev.  H.  W.  Miller  from  1900  to  the  present  time. 

Latrobe  was  organized  May  25,  1853.  Rev.  William  Conner  served  the 
congregation  from  1853  to  1857;  Rev.  J.  Buff  Jackson,  1873-77;  ^^v.  Josias 
Stevenson.  1878-82 ;  Rev.  G.  C.  Vincent,  D.  D.,  "LL.  D.,  1885-89 ;  Rev.  A.  W. 
Lytle,  1890-92:  and  Rev.  J.  S.  Hill,  the  present  pastor  from  1893.  The  con- 
gregation has  made  rapid  strides  under  tlie  present  pastorate.  It  has  a  tine 
church  building  and  parsonage. 

Bolivar  congregation  was  organized  August  20,  1899.  Rev.  D.  S.  Tinker 
has  been  the  only  pastor.  The  congregation  has  a  fine  new  church  building, 
and  has  had  substantial  growth. 

The  Jeannette  congregation  was  organized  in  1890,  and  its  building  erected 
the  same  year.  Its  first  regular  pastor  was  Rev.  D.  H.  Graham,  in  1893,  who 
served  until  1897:  Rev.  T.  L.  Jamison.  1897  and  1898:  Rev.  J.  H.  Leitch,  1899 
till  1903 ;  and  Rev.  J.  T.  Wright  from  1904  to  the  present. 

Greensburg's  organization  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin.  Its  history  is 
one  of  trial  and  vicissitude.  For  years  beset  with  discouragement,  chilled  by 
indifference,  depleted  by  removals  and  hampered  by  want  of  a  house  of  wor- 
ship, the  congregation  labored  on  with  a  zeal  and  persistance  until  it  has  at- 
tained prosperity. 

In  response  to  a  petition  presented  to  Presbytery,  ]May  29,  1855,  Rev. 
Jonathan  G.  Fulton  by  appointment  preached  June  3,  1855.  The  interest  was 
such  that  further  appointments  were  filled  by  Mr.  Fulton.  The  active  and 
liberal  promoters  were  Gordon  M.  Lyon,  James  C.  Clark,  H.  M.  Jamison, 
William  Welsh,  C.  R.  Painter  and  Andrew  Graham,  many  of  whose  descend- 
ants are  still  actively  identified  with  the  church.  In  1857  an  organization  was 
formed,  twenty-six  members  being  enrolled,  but  one  of  whom  (Mrs.  Mary  A. 
Lyon,  widow  of  Gordon  A[.  Lyon)  now  remains  in  the  congregation.  William 
McCall,  Joseph  Greer  and  H.  ]\I.  Jamison  were  elected  elders.  In  1858,  by 
death  and  removal  of  two  members  of  session,  the  congregation  became  dis- 
organized, but  was  reorganized  in  1861  by  the  election  of  Gordon  M.  Lyon  and 
W.  H.  Barr  to  the  session.  From  time  to  time  the  congregation  was  united 
with  the  Xew  Alexandria,  Mt.  Pleasant  and  Latrobe  congregations,  and  by 
courtesy  of  other  denominations  its  services  were  held  in  their  churches.  Dur- 
ing the  war  the  congregation  again  became  disorganized  by  the  absence  of  W. 
H.  Barr  and  Joseph  Greer  in  the  army,  leaving  Gordon  M.  Lyon  the  only 
resident  member  of  session.  Greatly  discouraged  and  disheartened  by  deaths 
and  removals,  a  few  faithful  ones  struggled  on  maintaining  ordinances  until 
September,  1872,  when  the  congregation  was  reorganized  with  thirty-seven 
members.  After  the  decease  of  Rev.  J.  G.  Fulton,  who  had  labored  long  and 
faithfully,  April  8,  1873,  Rev.  J.  Buff  Jackson  was  ordained  and  installed  pastor 
over  the  United  charge  o'i  Greensburg  and  Latrobe,  and  so  remained  until  Jan- 
uary,   1876.     January    i,    1878,    Rev.    Josiah    Stevenson    became    pastor,    and 


296  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

served  until  June,  1884.  The  Sabbath  School  was  organized  in  November, 
1872,  Hon.  James  C.  Clark  being  the  first  superintendent.  In  1880  the  present 
brick  church  was  erected  at  the  corner  of  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  Third 
street,  and  was  dedicated  June  20,  1881,  with  the  presence  of  the  Westmoreland 
Presbytery. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Brandon  became  pastor  in  June,  1885,  and  served  for  two  years. 
In  February,  1888,  Rev.  H.  S.  Boyd  was  installed  pastor,  and  so  continued 
imtil  February  i,  1894.  The  present  pastor,  Rev.  John  A.  Douthett,  D.  D., 
began  his  labors  in  June,  1894.  The  congregation  has  thus  far  been  served  by 
five  pastors,  covering  a  period  of  thirty-three  years.  The  leading  forces  of  the 
congregation  have  been  the  Clarks,  Lyons,  Welshs,  Greers,  Johnstons,  Gra- 
hams, Ludwicks,  Baers,  Irwins,  Davidsons,  Cliffords,  Fultons,  Bells,  Watts, 
Leasures,  Gills,  Laughreys,  and  many  others. 

THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH. 

In  October,  1766,  nine  years  before  the  passage  of  the  act  creating  the 
county  of  Westmoreland,  the  first  Methodist  meeting  was  held  in  New  York 
City,  in  the  house  of  Philip  Embury,  who  had  been  a  local  preacher  in  Ireland. 
Mrs.  Barabara  Hick  gathered  the  congregation.  She  found  four  persons  will- 
ing to  attend,  she  herself  made  the  fifth,  and  with  the  preacher,  six  persons  con- 
stituted the  congregation.  Such  was  the  humble  beginning  of  Methodism  in 
America.  It  was  not  until  1769  that  John  Wesley  sent  two  preachers  to  the 
Colonies.  The  growth  of  Methodism  was  for  some  years  confined  to  the 
eastern  shores  and  then  the  itinerants  began  their  journey  southward  to  Y\r- 
ginia  and  the  Carolinas  and  to  Georgia.  The  Revolution  beginning  in  1775 
was  a  decided  check  to  the  spread  of  Methodism.  The  preachers  of  that  time 
were  Englishmen ;  many  of  them  were  Tories  in  their  sympathies,  and  those 
who  were  not  were  under  suspicion. 

Western  Pennsylvania  was,  at  the  time  that  Methodism  began  in  New  York, 
a  battleground  between  the  French,  the  Indians  and  the  English.  Settlers  who 
had  only  squatters'  or  traders'  rights  followed  Braddock's  expedition  and  began 
to  settle  along  his  route  in  1755.  More  followed  in  the  wake  of  Forbes  in 
1758,  and  the  first  settlers'  permits  were  issued  between  1755  and  1769.  The  first 
actual  settlement  by  Pennsylvania  authority  was  in  1769,  the  Stanwix  Pur- 
chase having  been  made  the  preceeding  year.  The  settlers  were  Scotch-Irish 
traders  and  Dutch  farmers. 

The  only  part  of  Great  Britain  in  which  \\'esley  himself  had  made  little 
direct  impression  was  Scotland.  The  Dutch,  so  far  as  they  were  inclined  to- 
wards religion,  were  Lutheran  and  Reformed.  Preachers  from  the  Cumber- 
land Valley  established  Presbyterian  churches  here  and  there,  and  the  Lutheran 
and  German  Reformed  ministers  were  early  on  the  ground.  The  first  Metho- 
dist sermon  preached  in  Pittsburgh  was  by  Rev.  Wilson  Lee,  in  1785.  Lee  was 
preacher  in  charge  of  the  Redstone  circuit.  Three  years  later  Charles  Conway 
was     sent     to    the     newly     formed     circuit     of     Pittsburgh ;     at     the     close 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUSTY.  297 

of  the  conference  year  he  reported  no  members.     He  was  returned  the  next 
year      It  is  not  likely  that  there  were  then  many  Methodists  within  what  is 
now  Westmoreland  county.     In  julv,  1789.  Bishop  Asbtiry  writes  in  his  jour- 
nal ■    "I  passed  through  Greenshurg,  dined  at  Rowletts,  six  miles  from  Greens- 
buro-    and  went  to  Pittsburgh."     There  he  preached  in  the  evening.     "This, 
he  writes,  "is  the  dav  of  small  things.     What  can  we  hope?     Yet  what  can  we 
fear"?     In    I/Sj.  Redstone  circuit   made   its  first   appearance  among  the   ap- 
pointments of  the  Baltimore  conference.     The  wide  journeyings  of  John  Cooper 
and  Samuel  Breeze,  with  their  thirty  preaching  places,  doubtless  took  in  the 
portions  of  Westmoreland  that  lay  along  the  Youghiogheny  and  Monongahela 
riyers.     W'e  read  of  the  society  formed  by  them  at  the  forks  of  the  Yough- 
iogheny.    Here  Benjamin  Fell,  with  his  wife,  ten    sons  and    daughters,    the 
wrdow  Beazell  and  her  large  family,  formed  the  nucleus  of  what  soon  grew 
into  a  large  congregation.     In  1788  Jacob  Surton  and  Lasley  Mathews,  then 
■on   the  Redstone  circuit,  formed  the  first  Methodist  society  in  the  Ligonier 
\alley.     In  this  neighborhood  lived  Robert   Morgan  Roberts,  who  with  his 
family   afterward  johied  the  ]\Iethodists.     One  of  his  sons,  Robert  Rickford 
Roberts,  afterwards  entered  the  Methodist  ministry,  was  elected  a  bishop  in 
i8i6,  and  died  in  Indiana,  March  26,  1843.     His  father  moved  tQ  Westmore- 
land county  in  1785,  when  the  future  bishop  was  seven  years  old.     "The  Life 
of  Bishop  Roberts,"  now  a  rare  book  of  great  value,  is  valuable  not  only  as  the 
record  of  the  labors  of  a  great  and  useful  man,  but  as     history  of  the  early 
frontier  conditions  and  customs.     We  read  in  it  descriptions  of  the  early  Scotch- 
Irish  school  teachers  and  their  methods.     In  the  school  which  young  Roberts 
attended,  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic  were  all  the  branches  then  taught, 
but  the   instruction   in   these  was  thorough.     ;\Ir.    McAbee   taught  near   Mr. 
Fisher's,  three  and  a  half  miles  from  the  Roberts  home.     The  future  bishop 
worked  for  his  board  at  ]\IcCracken's.     The  discipline  of  this  school  had  the  old 
Irish  features,     ^^'hen  a  boy  became  unruly,  and  an  ordinary  whipping  with  a 
rod  did  not  have  the  desired  effect,  the  last  punishment  was  "horsing."     The 
refractory  boy  was  mounted  on  the  back  of  another,  or,  if  there  were  two,  they 
interchanged  the  office  of  horse  and  rider.    The  "cat  with  nine  tails"  was  then 
freely  applied.     On  one  occasion,  when  a  bad  boy  was  mounted  on  the  back  of 
another,  and  Mr.  McAbee  was  about  to  apply  the  "cat,"  young  Roberts  offered 
himself  as  security  for  the  boy  and  agreed  to  take  a  horsing  if  the  boy  did  not 
Ijehave,  and  his  offer  was  accepted.     In   1785  the  "Life  of  Bishop  Roberts" 
states  that  the  people  of  Ligonier  Valley,  as  far  as  they  were  religious,  were 
generally   Presbyterians   and   Seceders.    The   standards   of   conduct   were   not 
high.     Dancing,  shooting  matches  and  drinking  were  the  customary  diversions. 
It  was  not  unusual  for  some  of  the  elders  of  the  church  to  become  intoxicated. 
In  tlie  Ligonier  Valley  of  these  times  there  lived  a  Quaker  named  Abel 
Fisher,  who  was  regarded  as  a  singular  character  because  he  would  not  drink, 
and  because  he  was  unusually  moral  and  upright  in  his  life.     He  joined  the 
:\Iethodists,  and  did  much  to  establish  the  denomination  in  that  section.     His 


298  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

son,  Abel  Fisher,  became  one  of  the  best  known  laymen  in  Western  Penns3-1- 
vania  Methodism.  His  intelligence  and  pnrity  of  life  gave  him  a  much  more 
than  local  influence.     He  lived  till   1876. 

A  Methodist  society  was  formed  at  an  early  date  at  the  Black  Lick  set- 
tlement of  Mr.  Wakefield,  the  grandfather  of  the  late  Dr.  Samuel  Wakefield. 
The  early  Methodist  societies  were  nearly  all  along  the  mountains  and  ridges. 
\Mien  the  rich  lands  of  the  Scioto  and  other  Ohio  valleys  and  the  Shenango 
lands  were  opened  for  settlement,  the  Methodist  itinerants  who  knew^  the 
country  well,  as  they  journeyed  back  and  forth,  were  instrumental  in  persuading 
many  of  the  owners  of  ridge  and  mountain  farms  to  emigrate  westward  and  to 
the  north.  This  at  an  early  day  weakened  Methodism  in  Westmoreland 
county. 

In  the  rich  farming  regions  of  what  is  now  Westmoreland  county,  Metho- 
dism was  slow  in  taking  root.  Other  denominations  were  in  possession.  In 
the  first  attempts  to  plant  i\Iethodism  some  of  the  foremost  men  of  the  church 
took  part.  AIcKendree,  Asbury,  Valentine  Cook  and  Lorenzo  Dow  often 
preached  and  labored  within  the  present  limits  of  our  county.  Valentine  Cook 
was  on  Redstone  circuit  for  one  year,  and  on  the  Pittsburgh  district  for  twO' 
years.  At  a  later  date  Bishop  Henry  B.  Bascom,  Asa  Shinn,  Wesley  Kenney, 
Thornton  Flemming,  Charles  ,  Elliott,  Charles  Cooke,  and  John  J.  Swayzee 
were  all  heard  repeatedly  within  the  limits  of  our  county.  All  of  them  were 
preachers  of  the  highest  order,  and  men  who  subsequently  achieved  national 
fame. 

Short  as  was  Valentine  Cook's  ministry  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  his  in- 
fluence for  the  church  was  great.  He  was  a  kinsman  of  Captain  Cook,  the 
navigator.  He  came  to  the  Redstone  circuit  in  1792,  having  preached  but  four 
years  before  that.  He  had  been  a  diligent  student  at  Cokesbury  College.  He 
was  over  six  feet  in  height,  of  dark  complexion,  coarse,  black  hair,  deepset  eyes, 
large  nose,  and  an  unusually  large  mouth.  He  was  absent-minded,  eccen- 
tric, absolved  in  thought,  and  over-fired  with  zeal  for  his  church,  yet  .Amer- 
ican jMethodism  has  not  had  a  more  eloquent  man  in  all  its  history  than  \'alen- 
tine  Cook.  The  restlessness  of  the  explorer  was  in  his  veins.  The  traditions 
of  his  eJoquence  still  live  in  Ohio,  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  In  1796,  while 
on  the  Pittsburgh  district,  ]\Ir.  Cook  accepted  a  challenge  for  a  public  discus- 
sion from  a  Seceder  minister.  The  discussion  took  place  in  a  grove  near 
Congruity.  People  came  to  it  forty  and  fifty  miles.  The  Methodists  were 
somewhat  downcast  when  they  saw  their  unprepossessing-looking  advocate. 
The  Scotchman  arrived  rather  late,  but  said,  "I'm  here  in  ample  time  to  give  the 
youngster  a  dose  from  which  he  will  not  soon  recover."  For  two  hours  the 
Methodist  church  and  its  doctrines,  after  the  fashion  of  public  discussions  of 
that  day,  were  bitterly  assailed.  But  when  Mr.  Cook  began  to  speak  his  per- 
sonal appearance  seemed  to  change.  He  overwhelmed  the  audience  from  the 
beginning.  His  opponent  cried  out,  "W^olf,  wolf,  in  sheep's  clothing."  When 
he  cnnlcl  endure  it  no  longer,  he  sprang  to  his  feet  and  cried  out,  "Follow  me. 


HISTORY   OF    IVESTMORELAXD   COUXTV.  299 

follow  me,  leave  the  babbler  to  himself."  Some  few  left,  but  the  majority  re- 
mained. As  Cook  discussed  infant  salvation  and  the  provisions  of  the  atone- 
ment, the  audience  rose  from  their  seats  and  stood  in  enraptured  silence. 
When  he  quit  speaking  they  crowded  around  the  rude  platform  and  remained 
long  after  he  had  finished.  Bishop  Roberts,  then  a  boy,  had  walked  from 
Ligonier  to  hear  the  discussion.  Long  afterward  he  wrote  in  the  highest  terms 
of  the  effort  of  Cook,  and  said  that  he  heard  one  elderly  man  say  to  another, 
"Did  ye  ever  hear  such  a  man"?  His  companion  answered,  with  apparent  ex- 
citement and  solicitude,  "Ye  are  in  great  danger  of  being  led  captive  by  the 
devil  at  his  will.  Ha'e  ye  never  heard  how  that  Satan  can  transform  himself 
into  an  angel  of  light  that  he  may  deceive  the  very  elect,  if  it  were  possible  ?  I 
tell  you,  sir,  he  is  a  dangerous  man,  and  the  less  we  have  to  do  with  him  the 
better  for  us."  The  age  of  such  discussions  has  long  since  passed,  but  they 
were  common  then,  and  now  they  but  illustrate  the  methods  by  which  different 
religions  were  implanted  in  early  Westmoreland. 

The  name  of  Rev.  Samuel  Wakefield  is  prominently  connected  with  Aletho- 
dism  in  \\'estmoreland  county.  He  was  born  March  6,  1799,  and  died  Septem- 
ber 13,  1895.  On  June  11,  1819,  he  walked  with  his  father  thirteen  miles  ta 
wh.ere  New  Florence  now  stands,  to  attend  a  Methodist  meeting.  The  meeting 
was  conducted  by  John  Jasper  Wirsing,  a  local  preacher  of  great  native  power, 
who  had  served  as  a  soldier  under  Napoleon.  There  Samuel  Wakefield  went 
forward  and  gave  his  name  to  the  church.  He  had  been  a  wild  young  m.an. 
but  of  considerable  education  for  his  day.  His  love  for  music  made  him  a 
prominent  factor  in  dancing  parties,  and  when  he  joined  the  church  an  old  lady 
cried  out.  "Thank  God,  the  devil  has  lost  his  fiddler."  Two  months  afterward 
he  began  to  preach,  and  preached  the  gospel  for  seventy-six  years.  He  was  a 
great  student,  and  his  pen  was  seldom  idle.  He  published  works-  on  music^ 
taught  singing  schools,  and  divided  with  James  G.  Samson  the  fame  of  the 
sweetest  singer  of  Methodism.  His  work  on  Theology  was  for  years  a  stand- 
ard, and  may  yet  be  consulted  with  profit.  Most  of  his  years  in  the  ministry 
were  spent  as  pastor  of  the  churches  in  this  county,  and  he  was  always  a  con- 
cise writer  and  a  strong  preacher.  He  spent  the  evening  of  his  life  at  West 
Xewton,  preaching  almost  constantly  even  to  the  last. 

Space  forbids  the  mention  of  the  great  number  of  preachers  of  the  Methodist 
church  who  have  ministered  to  the  people  of  this  coimty.  Though  slow  in  its- 
youth  in  the  early  years  of  last  century.  Methodism  has  increased  very  rapidly 
in  the  last  fifty  years.  The  conference  minutes  for  1905  show  that  within  the 
present  bounds  of  the  county  there  are  thirty-six  regular  pastors,  and  that  the 
church  has  9,159  members,  with  an  enrollment  in  the  Sunday  schools  of  91 13. 

THE  REFORMED  CHURCH. 

When  our  early  Pennsylvania  German  or  pure  German  pioneers  first  came 
to  ^^'estmoreland  county  they  brought  no  ministers  with  them,  nor  did  they 
h;ive  any  ministers  for  many  years  after  they  began   to  form  congregations. 


300  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

The  duties  usually  performed  by  a  minister  outside  of  the  pulpit,  such  as  bap- 
tizing, performing  the  marriage  ceremony,  reading  the  burial  service,  etc., 
were  performed  by  the  schoolmasters.  They  very  early  built  rude  churches, 
and  near  by  they  built  a  schoolhouse.  Often  the  schoolhouse  came  first,  and 
served  as  a  church  till  a  church  could  be  built.  Before  they  had  either  school- 
houses  or  churches  they  designated  the  house  of  some  German  Reform  or 
Lutheran  pioneer  which  was  centrally  located,  and  at  his  house  services  were 
lield.  Occasionally  they  had  a  regular  preacher  to.  come  to  them  from  the 
■east,  where  they  were  more  numerous,  and  on  such  occasions  they  had  a 
:series  of  services  which  not  infrequently  lasted  a  week  or  more. 

The  German  Protestants  in  Pennsylvania  all  sprang  from  the  Reformation 
started  by  Martin  Luther  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Here  they  formed  two 
branches,  known  distinctly  as  the  German  Reformed  and  the  Lutheran 
•churches.  At  the  early  period  in  our  history  of  which  we  are  now  writing,  and, 
indeed,  up  to  1869.  the  first  named  branch  was  popularly  and  properly  known 
.as  the  German  Reformed  church.  At  that  time  a  general  synod  met  in  Phila- 
delphia and  dropped  the  word  "German,"  and  since  then  have  been  known  as 
■the  Reformed  church.  The  church  did  not  differ  widely  in  general  doctrine  or 
belief  from  the  Presbyterian  church.  Sometimes  it  was  supposed  to  be  a  Ger- 
man branch  of  Presbyterianism,  but  this  was  not  the  case.  Both  the  Reformed 
churches  and  the  Lutheran  churches  were  kept  up  almost  entirely  by  the  Ger- 
man speaking  people  of  Europe.  These  two  churches  were  bound  together  by 
lineage,  by  speaking  the  same  language,  and  by  using  the  same  liturgies. 
They  were  governed  by  the  same  pastoral  authority,  and  made  about  the  same 
professions  of  faith.  It  so  happened  that  both  congregations  frequently  wor- 
:shipped  in  the  same  church  or  schoolhouse.  Both  churches  have  Presbyterian 
forms  of  government  in  contradistinction  to  the  Episcopal,  or  Papal,  or  Con- 
gregational governments  of  other  churches.  Both  the  German  Reformed  and 
the  Lutheran  churches  were  and  are  yet  governed  by  the  minister  and  certain 
representatives  from  the  congregation,  so  far  as  the  immediate  government  of 
the  society  i*s  concerned.  The  higher  governmental  body  of  the  Reformed 
church  is  called  the  "Classis." 

The  German  Reformed  church  and  the  Lutheran  church  were  much  more 
nearly  united  in  former  years  than  they  are  now.  In  their  early  years  in  our 
state  the  nearest  pastor  of  either  church  was  asked  to  baptize  the  children  of  a 
family,  to  perform  a  marriage  ceremony,  or  read  the  last  sad  rites  of  the  dead, 
and  this  almost  without  regard  to  the  church  to  which  they  belonged. 

As  we  have  said,  the  first  church  services  in  our  county  were  without  a 
mniister.  They  brought  with  them  an  inherent  desire  to  be  religious,  and 
doubtless  failed  to  bring  with  thciii  and  support  a  minister,  because  of  the  few- 
ness of  their  number  and  their  poverty.  Their  church  services  consisted  in 
meeting  at  tlie  house  of  sctme  German  Reformed  or  Lutheran  family,  it  mat- 
tered little  which,  and  reading  the  Bibl&  and  offering  prayers  from  a  German 
prayer  book.     It  then  became  the  duty  of  the  schoolmaster  to  catechise  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  301, 

children  and  baptise  them.  By  this  means  they  held  their  people  together  till, 
they  could  afford  both  churches  and  preachers.  When  a  pastor  was  finally  en- 
gaged for  a  church,  they  came  long  distances  to  attend  services.  At  Brusli 
Creek,  it  is  said  that  in  former  days  they  frequently  came  as  much  as  twenty 
miles  or  more,  and  brought  with  them  their  children. 

The  German  Reformed  and  the  Lutheran  churches  also  owned  nearly  all 
their  church  property  in  common.  They  worshipped  alternately  in  these 
churches,  and  quite  often  their  ministers  performed  services  for  each  other. 
Alembers  of  these  churches  intermarried  more  than  in  other  churcnes,  and 
w^ere  buried  finally  side  by  side  in  the  common  graveyard. 

The  early  members  secured  land  while  it  was  very  cheap,  and  put  up  a  log 
church.  Near  by  they  erected  a  small  ho.use  for  the  pastor.  They  also  built 
a  schoolhouse,  and  sometimes  a  house  for  the  schoolmaster  to  live  in.  The 
pastor's  house  always  had  some  extra  land  attached,  so  that  he  might  dig  a  part 
of  his  living  from  the  earth.  They  also  provided  for  a  cemetery,  or  graveyard,, 
as  it  was  generally  called,  and,  be  it  said  to  their  honor,  they  were  unusually 
careful  to  mark  the  last  resting  places  of  their  dead  with  tombstones.  From, 
their  inscriptions  a  great  many  dates  and  other  matters  relative  to  pioneer  his- 
tory have  been  gathered.  One  is  well  repaid  by  making  a  visit  to  the  Harrold. 
church  graveyard,  near  the  oldest  of  the  German  Refomied  churches  in  West- 
moreland county.  Most  of  the  gravestones  are  from  a  nearby  quarry.  In  an 
early  day  they  were  dressed  and  carved  by  an  ordinary  stone  cutter  named 
Hines,  who  belonged  to  the  cliurch.  While  the  carving  and  lettering  is  some- 
times very  crude,  and  almost  amusing  to  our  generation,  they  tell  well  the 
story  of  the  primitive  condition  of  our  early  people. 

Harrold  church  was  founded  by  the  German  Reformed  people  at  least  as. 
early  as  August,  1772,  for  on  that  date  the  schoolmaster,  Balthazer  Meyer, 
officiated  and  baptised  a  child  named  Peter  Walter.  He  was  the  schoolmaster 
who  held  the  services  in  place  of  a  preacher  whom  the  members  at  that  time 
felt  themselves  too  poor  to  support.  This  he  continued  for  a  period  of  ten 
}ears,  until  the  organization  had  increased  enough  to  call  a  minister.  At  that 
time,  1782,  Rev.  John  William  Weber  was  sent  here  perhaps  on  trial,  but  most 
likely  as  a  missionary.  At  all  events  he  remained  with  them  for  thirty-eight 
years.  He  had  four  charges,  viz. :  Harrold's  and  Brush  Creek,  in  Hempfield 
township,  and  Kintig's  in  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  and  Ridge  church,  south  of 
Pleasant  Unity,  in  Unity  township.  He  had  also  a  small  charge  in  Pittsburgh  to- 
whom  he  preached  occasionally,  and  he  traveled  a  great  deal  over  Ligonier  \'al- 
ley  and  over  all  other  parts  of  the  county  where  he  thought  he  might  start  new 
organizations.  Many  places  where  he  went  for  perhaps  but  one  member,  have- 
now  large  congregations.  Two  other  ministers  who  followed  him  to  this  county 
were  Rev.  Henry  Harbison  and  William  Winel.  These  ministers  and  their 
people  were  under  the  Old  Synod  o.f  the  United  States.  The  first  Classis  was 
composed  of  all  ministers  west  of  Bedford  county,  and  was  called  the  Western 
Pennsylvania  Classis.     In  1836  it  was  joined  to  the  Ohio  Synod,  and  in  1842 


^02 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


it  was  changed  into  the  \\'estmoreland  Classis.  It  remained  with  the  Ohio 
Synod  till  1870,  when,  on  the  formation  of  the  Pittsburgh  Synod,  it  became  a 
part  of  it. 

Rev.  John  William  \\'eber,  the  first  pastor  of  this  church  in  our  county, 
was  born  in  Germany,  ]\Iarch  4,  1735-  He  was  early  in  life  a  school  teacher, 
and  came  to  America  about  1764.  Shortly  after  his  arrival  here  he  was  li- 
censed to  preach,  and  preached  first  in  Monroe  county.  A  German  traveler  be- 
fore quoted,  named  Schoepf,  who  passed  through  that  section  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1782,  speaks  of  passing  several  fine  farms  owned  and  managed  by  Germans, 
and  of  finally  coming  to  a  rude  log  church  which  had  been  built  by  the  Ger- 
man Refcrmed  and  Lutheran  people  under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  Weber.  In  a 
document  written  by  Weber  himself,  he  says  he  came  to  this  country  in  1782, 
and  that  his  salary  was  116  pounds,  100  bushels  of  wheat,  free  house  rent,  and 
free  firewood  all  the  year.  The  traveler  Schoepf  met  him  in  Pittsburgh  again 
the  same  year.  He  says  there  was  no  church  there  then,  but  that  there  was  a 
German  preacher  who  ministers  to  believing  persons  of  different  confessions. 
These  were  doubtless  organized  by  Rev.  Weber  into  a  congregation.  He 
preached  and  rode  a  great  deal,  and  always  catechised  the  young  on  his  visits 
among  his  members.  He  was  an  able  man,  and  well  suited  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  a  church  in  a  new  country.  In  personal  appearance  he  was  a  fine  look- 
ing portly  man,  of  great  physical  strength,  and  thus  enabled  to  endure  the  great 
labor  and  hardships  incident  to  the  missionary  work  of  a  new  country.  All 
his  life  he  was  noted  for  boldly  denouncing  the  wrongs  of  the  community  ;  for 
preaching  strong,  forcible  sermons  which  could  not  be  misunderstood.  He 
preached  occasionally  in  Pittsburgh  as  late  as  1812,  and  died  in  1816,  aged 
eighty-two  years.  A  more  extended  review  of  his  life  is  given  in  Harbaugh's 
"Fathers  of  the  Reformed  Church." 

One  of  the  greatest  men  the  Reformed  Church  ever  had  in  Westmoreland 
county  was  Rev.  Nicholas  P.  Hacke,  D.  D.,  who  began  to  preach  here  when 
the  county  was  a  wilderness,  and  continued  in  the  work  till  his  death,  August 
26,  1878.  He  was  born  in  Baltimore,  and  sent  to  Germany  for  his  early  edu- 
cation. He  studied  theology  in  his  native  city  under  a  Reformed  minister  and 
came  to  Greensburg  in  1819.  At  that  time  he  took  charge  of  the  German  Re- 
formed Church  of  Greensburg,  Harrold's  and  Brush  Creek.  His  first  sermons 
here  were  preached  in  the  court  house,  for  they  were  then  building  a  new 
church  on  South  Main  street,  and  until  it  was  finished  they  used  the  Temple 
of  Justice  as  a  house  of  worship.  He  also  during  his  long  ministry  had  at 
various  times,  charge  of  Ridge,  Ligonier,  Youngstown,  Hills,  Seanors  and 
Manor  congregations,  but  only  for  a  year  or  so  at  each  place,  when  they  were 
without  regular  pastors. 

He  was  closely  associated  with  the  prominent  men  of  the  county  who  were 
outside  of  the  church  or  in  other  churches.  There  were  few  young  men  in 
professional  life  who  did  not  seek  his  acquaintance.  He  was  intellectually  far 
above  even  the  average  ministers  of  his  church.     His  wit,  his  learning  and  his 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  303 

excellent  judgment  of  human  nature  drew  aruund  him  men  Hke  Judge  Burrcll. 
Dr.  King  and  Senator  Cowan,  who  were  all  unusually  bright  men,  but  not 
members  of  his  church.  Their  friendships  were  therefore  purely  intellectual. 
The  preacher  was  more  than  an  average  preacher.  He"  was  a  Christian  phil- 
osopher who  in  any  age  of  the  world  would  have  occupied  a  prominent  place 
among  his  fellowmen.  But  he,  like  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  though  great  in 
many  lines  of  human  thought,  was  greatest  in  the  pulpit.  For  fifty-eight  years 
he  sustained  himself  here  in  Greensburg,  and  did  so.  mainly  by  sheer  force  of 
his  intellectual  power.  He  was  an  omniverous  reader,  and  was  always  well 
informed  on  the  scientific  and  political  questions  of  the  day.  After  a  popular 
wave  in  morals,  politics,  or  religion  passed  over  the  country,  his  friends  not 
infrequently  waited  to  hear  Dr.  Hacke's  opinion  of  it  before  taking  sides.  It 
was  always  an  opinion  based  on  a  good  understanding  of  the  subject,  and  on 
sound  judgment. 

He  had  great  difficulty  with  his  people  in  effecting  a  change  from  the  Ger- 
man to  the  English  language.  The  old  members  wanted  to  adhere  to  the  Ger- 
man tongue,  because  they  knew  but  little  about  the  English  language,  while 
the  young  people  knew  and  spoke  the  English  language  w-ell  but  knew  very 
little  of  the  German.  He  knew  that  the  change  must  come  in  all  English 
speaking  communities  like  ours.  For  himself,  he  spoke  or  wrote  equally  well 
in  either  language,  but  saw  the  advantage  of  the  young  people  being  taught 
thoroughly  in  the  predominant  language  of  the  country.  His  diplomacy  was 
shown  ip  the  fact  that  he  managed  the  transition  without  disrupting  the  church  ; 
his  liberality  is  shown  in  his  leaning  towards  the  English  language,  because  its 
adoption  would  greatly  benefit  the  rising  generation,  though  he  himself  was  of 
pure  Saxon  blood,  with  no  trace  of  the  English  in  his  make  up.  When  he 
died  he  was  sadly  missed  by  all  who  knew  him,  without  respect  to  their  re- 
ligious beliefs.  On  the  day  of  his  funeral  all  stores  and  business  houses  in 
Greensburg  were  closed  out  of  respect  to  his  memory.  He  was  buried  in  the 
old  German  burying  ground  in  Greensburg. 

The  Greensburg  Seminary  was  established  by  the  Reformed  Church.  The 
resolution  authorizing  its  founding  was  passed  by  the  trustees  of  the  Literary 
Institutions  of  the  Pittsburgh  Synod,  March  3,  1874.  Rev.  Lucian  Court  was 
placed  at  its  head.  Under  supervision  the  grounds  were  purchased  and  the 
necessary  buildings  were  soon  under  process  of  construction.  The  location  is 
a  beautiful  one  overlooking  the  town  of  Greensburg  and  the  surrounding 
country.  The  building  is  of  brick,  and  is  arranged  for  boarding  and  rooming 
pupils,  for  recitations,  and  public  educational  meetings.  It  was  formally 
opened  April  7,  1875,  less  than  a  year  after  the  ground  was  purchased.  At 
first  it  was  exclusively  an  institution  for  the  education  of  young  women,  but 
in  1878  a  system  of  co-education  was  introduced  and  this  has  proved  a  great 
advantage  to  both  the  institution  and  the  community.  The  Seminary  was 
largely  patronized  by  both  the  Reformed  and  the  Lutheran  churches  and  by 
all  other  denominations  in   the  community.      Its  greatest  patronage  probably 


304  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

came  from  the  Lutheran  church,  which  was  particularly  strong  in  this  vicinity. 
The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  commonly  called  the  Lutheran  Church, 
is  a  very  strong  organization  in  Westmoreland  county.  They  are  Protestants 
who  hold  the  doctrines  of  theology  as  taught  by  Martin  Luther  and  as  con- 
tained in  the  Augsburg  Confession.  This  was  written  by  Philip  Alelanchton, 
and  was  read  in  the  presence  of  Charles  V,  Emperor  of  Germany,  at  the  Diet 
of  Augsburg,  on  June  25,  1530.  The  Confession  has  since  obtained  a  per- 
manent place  in  the  literature  of  the  Christian  world,  having  been  translated 
into  every  modern  language.  It  is  now  the  guiding  star  in  religion  of  millions 
of  people  in  the  United  States. 

The  first  Lutherans  in  Westmoreland  county  were  nearly  all  Germans,  or 
people  of  Germ?n  extraction.  Their  early  records  were  written  in  the  Germarr 
language  almost  exclusively.  Fifty  or  seventy-five  years  later  these  records 
fell  into  the  hands  of  English  speaking  people  who  were  not  able  to  translate 
them,  and  who  therefore  unfortunately  did  not  preserve  them.  The  early  work 
of  the  church  is  accordingly  largely  a  matter  of  tradition.  That  there  were 
many  Lutherans  here  before  the  county  was  formed  in  1773,  is  undoubted, 
for  their  presence  is  well  proved  by  our  early  records.  The  Detars,  the  Rughs, 
the  Gongawares,  the  INIillers,  the  Harrolds,  the  Altmans,  the  Longs,  all  were 
originally  Lutherans  and  had  taken  up  land  in  Hempfield  township  between 
1760  and  1770.  There  were  also  Lutherans  in  other  sections  of  the  county  in 
that  period,  so  that  it  can  safely  be  said  that  the  Lutheran  church  in  West- 
moreland began  with  its  early  settlement  shortly  after  the  construction  of  the 
Forbes  road.  Like  all  other  early  churches,  they  met  at  first  in  private  houses, 
and,  when  they  were  without  ministers,  such  services  were  performed  by  the 
school  teacher.  The  schoolmaster  had  perhaps  no  special  claim  in  the  per- 
formances of  these  offices  except  that  he  could  read,  and  many  of  the  early 
settlers  could  not.  At  these  from  house-to-house  meetings  they  read  the  Bible, 
had  prayers  and  singing,  and  sometimes  the  teacher  read  a  sermon  or  per- 
haps oftener  made  some  remarks  which  took  the  place  and  partook  of  the  na- 
ture of  a  sermon.  The  ceremony  of  baptism  was  performed  by  laymen  as  well 
as  by  schoolmasters.  This  was  the  case  for  several  years  at  Harrold's  Church, 
the  Lutheran  branch  of  whose  worshipers  \yere  called  "Zion's  Church."  The 
records  made  by  Balthazer  Meyer  indicates  that  he  baptized  children  of  Luth- 
eran as  well  as  of  the  Reformed  Church,  from  1772  to  1782,  and  that  the 
Lutheran  Church  was  also  without  a  pastor  for  all  these  years.  The  same 
was  done  at  Brush  Creek,  a  congregation  organized  a  few .  years  after  the 
Harrold  congregation. 

The  first  Lutheran  preacher  who  settled  in  Westmoreland  county  was  Rev. 
A.  L".  Liitje.  He  had  been  born  and  educated  in  Germany,  and  came  to  Har- 
rold Church  in  1782.  He  preached  there  about  ten  years  and  accomplished  a 
great  deal  for  the  church  organization.  The  first  church  at  Harrold's  was 
built  of  logs,  and  had  a  puncheon  floor.  It  had  no  pews,  but  rough  benches 
witliout  backs,  and  all  its  arrangements  were  made  in  the  same  primitive  style. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  305 

It  was  Rev.  Liitje  who  secured  the  land  for  the  church  organizations  at  Har- 
rold's,  that  is,  for  the  German  Reformed  and  the  Lutheran  churches.  This 
tract  of  land  contained  about  seventy  acres,  and  was  held  in  common  by  the 
two  congregations.  Rev.  Liitje  also  preached  to  the  congregation  of  Brush 
Creek  and  many  other  places  in  the  county,  though  these  (Harrold's  and  Brush 
Creek)  were  undoubtedly  the  fields  of  his  greatest  labors. 

In  1791  Rev.  John  ]\I.  Steck  came  from  the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania 
and  settled  in  Greensburg.  He  was  born  in  Germany,  and  when  he  succeeded 
Rev.  Liitje  was  thirty-five  years  old.  Here  he  continued  in  the  ministry  till 
his  death,  July  14,  1830,  a  period  of  thirty-eight  years.  He  was  an  energetic 
worker,  and  accomplished  much  for  his  church.  At  his  death  he  left  a  son, 
Rev.  Michael  J.  Steck,  who  succeeded  him  as  pastor  of  the  Greensburg  con- 
gregation. 

Rev.  John  M.  Steck  is  probably  entitled  to  first  rank  among  the  Lutheran 
ministers  of  our  county.  He  did  not  come  here,  it  is  true,  until  ten  years  after 
Rev.  Liitje  had  begun  his  work  here,  but  he  came,  nevertheless,  when  the  or- 
ganization of  Lutheran  congregations  all  over- the  county  were  in  progress  and 
forming.  He  moreover,  by  his  energy,  organized  most  of  the  older  churches 
now  existing  in  the  county.  He  organized  the  first  German  congregation  in 
Greensburg,  and  preached  to  them  for  many  years  in  the  German  language. 
In  1809  he  organized  the  Manor  church,  and  a  few  years  later  organized  St. 
James  and  Hankey's  congregations  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county.  Still 
later  came  St.  John's,  Swope's,  Ridge,  Youngstown,  and  other  congregations 
near  Greensburg.  For  many  long  and  weary  years  he  served  all  these  people, 
and  rode  on  horseback  from  one  preaching  place  to  another.  He  was  assisted 
somewhat  in  his  later  years  by  young  men  and  by  his  son,  Rev.  Michael  J. 
Steck,  but  the  bulk  of  this  work  for  at  least  thirty  years  fell  on  him.  Rev. 
Jonas  Rlechling  assisted  him  somewhat,  and  in  1820  was  added  to  the  pas- 
toral force  of  the  large  fields.  Rev.  Mechling  had  charge  of  St.  James'  and 
Hankey's  churches,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county,  and  of  the  West  New- 
ton and  Barren  Run  churches,  and  also  of  the  Donegal  Church  and  the  Dutch 
meeting  house  in  Ligonier  Valley.  All  the  rest  of  the  county  was  ministered 
to  almost  entirely  and  alone  by  Rev.  Steck  as  long  as  he  lived.  Many  of  the 
above  charges  were  small  ones.  The  main  ones  in  the  county  were  the  First 
German  Church  at  Greensburg,  Harrold's,  Brush  Creek  and  Manor.  Their  early 
existence  and  the  influence  they  exerted  over  other  churches  in  the  county  dur- 
ing this  formative  period  gives  them  special  interest  to  the  student  of  our  early 
church  history. 

As  we  have  said,  the  German  Lutheran  Church  of  Greensburg  was  estab- 
lished by  Rev.  Steck  shortly  after  he  arrived  here.  There  is  a  record  of  bap- 
tisms performed  by  him  in  1792,  but  there  is  no  record  of  any  communion  being 
held  for  several  years  after,  nor  can  the  date  of  its  general  organization  be 
fixed.  It  is  most  likely  that  it  grew  and  waxed  strong  without  special  organi- 
zation.    A  log  church  was  built  by  them  late  in  the  century,  perhaps  about 


3o6 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


1796,  and  the  tradition  is  that  it  was  built  after  the  style  of  the  Harrold  church. 
It  stood  until  181 5,  when  the  second  church  was  built,  which  was  completed  in 
1819.  For  more  than  fifty  years  services  were  conducted  in  the  German 
language.  In  1848  this  question  of  language  brought  about  a  division  of  the 
church,  and  Zion's  Church  was  formed,  wherein  the  English  language  was 
used  entirely  in  all  services. 

Brush  Creek  Church  had  a  log  house,  too,  no  doubt  very  like  the  others, 
and  it  lasted  them  till  1820,  when  a  second  structure  of  brick  was  built.  The 
Manor  congregation,  founded  in  1809,  built  at  first  a  rude  log  house,  and  a 
second  church  in   1815.     These  were  four  of  the  leading  Lutheran  churches, 


BRUSH  CREEK  CHURCH. 


and  were  ministered  to  by  three  preachers  for  a  period  of  seventy-seven  years. 
These  ministers,  as  will  be  remembered  from  the  above,  were  Rev.  John  'M. 
Steck,  the  founder ;  Rev.  Michael  J.  Steck,  his  son ;  and  Rev.  Jonas  IMechling. 
The  elder  Steck,  commonly  called  Father  Steck,  because  of  his  age,  preached 
here  from  1791  till  1830;  his  son,  Rev.  Michael  J.  Steck,  from  1828  till  1848, 
and  Rev.  Jonas  Mechling  from  1848  till  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1868.  The 
Greensburg  charge,  under  Rev.  John  M.  Steck.  had  charge  of  all  the  churches 
in  the  county.  He  was  bishop  of  the  county  of  Westmoreland.  During  his 
son's  pastorate,   St.  James',  Hankey's,  Seanor's  and  other  small  points  were 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  307 

connected  with  this  charge,  and  during  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Jonas  JMechling 
his  charges  were  reduced  to  the  four  above  named,  viz. :  Greensburg,  Harrold, 
Brush  Creek  and  Manor.  Since  his  death  these  charges, have  been  still  further 
divided,  so  that  each  church  now  supports  a  pastor  of  its  own.  In  1841  Rev. 
Jacob  Zimmerman  took  charge  of  the  Lutheran  congregation  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  county. 

Alichael  J.  Stack  was  a  son  of  John  M.  Steck,  and  was  born  in  Greensburg 
in  1793.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pittsburgh  Synod,  was  its  first 
president  and  was  elected  consecutively  for  five  years.  For  many  years  he  was 
regarded  as  the  ablest  preacher  of  the  Lutheran  faith  in  the  county.  He  was 
more  liberally  educated  than  his  father  had  been.  In  his  youth  he  studied 
theology  with  his  father,  and  with  Rev.  Scharle,  of  Pittsburgh.  He  was  li- 
censed to  preach  in  June,  1816,  but  had  already  done  considerable  ministerial 
work  by  way  of  assisting  his  fathe'r.  The  same  year  he  accepted  a  call  in  Lan- 
caster, Ohio,  then  in  the  backwoods  of  the  church  development.  He  was  very 
successful  in  his  work  there  for  twelve  years.  \\'hen  his  father  grew  too  old 
to  attend  without  assistance  to  his  duties  as  pastor  in  Westmoreland  work,  he 
returned  to  Greensburg  to  assist  him.  This  was  in  1828,  and  two  years  after- 
ward, when  his  father  died,  the  son  succeeded  him  in  the  Westmoreland  work. 
Here  the  son  labored  with  great  energ>-  and  success  till  his  death,  in  1848. 
During  the  greater  part  of  his  ministry  in  this  county  he  preached  regularly  to 
eleven  congregations.  He  often  preached  four  times  in  a  day,  and  rode  many 
miles  on  horseback  in  order  to  do  so.  He  preached  about  eight  thousand  ser- 
mons in  his  thirty-two  years  of  ministry,  and  baptized  about  five  thousand 
children.  He  received  into  the  church  about  two  thousand  people  by  confirma- 
tion. Like  his  father,  he  was  a  man  of  high  character  and  standing  in  the 
community,  and  many  regarded  him  as  the  ablest  man  in  the  church  in  western 
Pennsylvania.  He,  like  Dr.  Hacke,  saw  that  the  German  language  was  on  the 
wane,  and  that  it  was  of  vast  importance  to  introduce  the  English  language  in 
all  church  services,  so  that  the  young  people  might  grow  up  with  a  knowledge 
of  the  language  they  would  be  expected  to  use  mostly  throughout  their  lives. 
.  He  therefore  advocated  the  formation  of  an  English  Lutheran  congregation  in 
Greensburg,  and  its  establishment  was  largely  due  to  him.  He  was  a  man  of 
fine  appearance,  and  had  a  splendid  voice  and  a  clear  enunciation.  He  was  an 
abler  man  than  his  father,  and  had  received  a  more  liberal  education  in  his 
youth.  Had  his  ministry  been  prolonged  for  a  half  a  century  he  would  un- 
doubtedly have  attained  a  much  higher  degree  of  eminence  in  the  church  than 
that  of  his  father.  He  died  in  Greensburg,  in  September,  1848,  aged  fifty-fiva 
years. 

Jonas  JMechling  was  born  in  Hempfield  township,  near  Greensburg,  August 
14,  1798.  He  studied  theology  under  Rev.  Schnee,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  later  under 
the  elder  Rev.  Steck,  in  Greensburg.  He  began  the  regular  ministry  in  1820 
as  assistant  to  Rev.  Steck.  His  work  at  first  lay  all  over  Westmoreland  county, 
particularly  in  the  northern  part  and  in  Ligonier  \'alley.     In  1827  he  was  given 


3o8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

charge  of  Ridge  and  Youngstown  congiegations,  where  he  preached  till  1848, 
when,  on  the  death  of  Rev.  M.  J.  Steck,  he  came  to  Greensburg.  Unlike  the 
Stacks,  his  whole  life's  work  was  here  in  Westmoreland  county.  The  last 
twenty  years  of  his  life  he  devoted  to  the  German  congregation  and  to  the 
English  congregation  in  Greensburg'  and  to  Harrold's,  Brush  Creek,  and  Manor 
congregations.  He  was  a  man  of  simple  manners,  amiable  disposition,  and  of 
high  social  culture.  He  preached  here  forty-eight  years,  and  in  that  time  de- 
livered six  thousand  three  hundred  and  twenty-seven  sermons,  not  including 
funeral  sermons.-  He  baptized  six  thousand  two  hundred  and  eighty-six 
people,  confirmed  two  thousand  and  thirty-nine  as  members  o.f  the  church,  and  ' 
performed  nine  hundred  and  ninety  marriages. 

In  a  pamphlet  written  by  the  venerable  Judge  Thomas  jNIellon,  in  1880,  on 
the  Sunday  question,  are  found  some  interesting  observations  on  the  early  con- 
dition of  religion  in  Franklin  township,  where  he  was  brought  up.  The  period 
of  which  he  writes  is  between  1825  and  1830.     He  says : 

"Rev.  Father  Wynal,  of  the  Lutheran  persuasion,  was  nursing  an  embryo  con- 
gregation among  the  Germans.  He  resided  near  Saltsburg,  but  came  over  and 
preached  to  them  every  fourth  Sunday,  holding  services  in  the  dwelling  of  our 
nearest  neighbor,  Peter  Hill.  The  congregation  has  since  developed  into  that  now 
v.orshiping  in  a  comfortable  brick  edifice  known  as  Hill's  Church.  Well,  at  the 
time  to  which  I  refer,  when  Mr.  Wynal  was  the  pastor,  old  Peter  Hill,  as  honest  a 
man  and  good  a  neighbor  as  need  be,  was  the  contributor,  treasurer,  trustee  and 
entire  session.  The  Sunday  on  which  preaching  was  to  be  at  Peter's  was  regarded 
us  a  holiday,  indeed,  by  the  surrounding  German  population.  They  gathered  from 
all  quarters.  The  services  lasted  from  nine  till  twelve  a.  m.,  when  Peter's  wife 
Hetty,  (for  he  was  married  twice  and  had  in  all  twenty-five  children),  with  the  as- 
sistance of  her  neighbor  women,  would  have  an  ample  dinner  cooked,  which  was 
not  only  free  but  welcome  to  all  who  had  come  to  meeting.  The  dinner  being 
over,  the  younger  men  would  spend  the  afternoon  in  games  of  corner  ball  and 
pitching  quoits  on  the  green  in  front  of  the  house,  whilst  Mr.  Wynal  and  Peter  and 
the  old  men  sat  smoking  their  pipes  on  the  porch,  looking  on  at  the  sport  with 
marked  satisfaction.  Evidently  it  occurred  to  neither  pastor  nor  people  that  there 
was  anything  wrong  or  sinful  in  the  performance.  Times  change,  however,  and 
religious  observances,  as  well  as  other  habits,  change  according  to  the  prevailing 
fashion,   for  the  same  congregation  would   not  now   spend   Sunday  in   that  way. 

"At  the  same  time  we,  of  Scotch  Presbyterian  proclivities,  had  a  similar  gath- 
ering every  third  Sunday  at  Duff's  Tent.  Duff's  Tent  was  a  place  in  the  woods, 
wkh  benches  made  of  split  logs,  and  an  eight-by-ten  box-shaped  structure,  boarded 
up  and  roofed,  for  a  pulpit.  For  a  pastor  we  had  Rev.  Hugh  Kirkland,  a  fresh 
graduate  from  the  Theological  School  at  Glasgow,  and  zealous  in  the  strictest 
ideas  of  the  Scotch  kirk.  He  regarded  the  merits  of  Rouse's  Version  of  David's 
Psalms  and  the  enormity  of  Sabbath  breaking  as  of  vital  importance.  He  preached 
on  few  topics  except  'To  prove  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  to  be  the  antichrist 
and  whore  of  Babylon.'  or  'The  desecration  of  the  Sabbath  by  the  Lutherans,' 
or  'The  damnable  heresies  of  the  Methodists  in  defying  the  doctrines  of  innate 
depravity  and  predestination  and  persisting  in  singing  choral  songs  instead  of  the 
Psalms  of  David.' 

"This   kind    of    preaching,    however,    did    not    bring    lorth    good    fruit,    even    in    the 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  309 

Scotch  Presbyterian  soil  in  which  it  was  sown.  My  father  allowed  the  Methodists 
the  use  of  a  vacant  house  on  his  place  to  hold  their  meetings,  and  several  of  the 
dock  attended  a  Methodist  meeting  on  one  occasion  to  hear  the  Rev.  Bascom  and 
some  of  the  leading  men.  Mr.  Humes  joined  in  the  singing.  This  the  reverend 
gentleman  regarded  as  an  indignity  to  his  teaching,  and  in  his  next  sermon  he 
took  occasion  to  animadvert  severely  on  the  conduct  of  those  who,  after  being 
washed  from  their  sins,  had,  like  the  sow,  again  betaken  themselves  to  wallowing 
in  the  mire.  He  was  as  pointed  as  to  nearly  designate  the  delinquents  by  name, 
and  this  raised  a  row.  But  the  straw  that  broke  the  camel's  back  was  the  starting 
of  a  Sabbath-school.  George  and  Michael  Haymaher  and  some  other  young  people 
of  this  flock  undertook  to  open  a  Sabbath-school  in  the  schoolhouse  at  Newlans- 
burg,  nearby.  This  was  too  great  a  sacrilege  for  the  good  man  to  bear.  He  could 
not  brook  the  desecration  of  the  Sabbath-day  by  such  worldly  employment  as 
school  teaching,  and.  as  a  majority  of  his  flock  inclined  to  favor  the  Sabbath- 
school,  he  shook  the  dust  from  his  feet  and  departed." 

THE  MENNONITES. 

In  writing  the  history  of  the  A'lennonites  at  Scottdale,  it  is  necessary  to 
make  a  division  of  two  periods :  the  first  period  dating  from  the  time  of  the 
first  settlement  to  1893,  the  year  of  the  organization  of  the  Mennonite  Church 
of  Scottdale ;  the  second  period  from  that  time  on  to  the  present. 

Among  the  first  Mennonite  people  in  this  section  were  the  Staufifers  and 
Sherricks,  who  came  here  from  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1790.  The 
Louckses  and  Frettses  followed  in  1800.  from  Bucks  county.  Other  families 
who  came  with  these  and  later  on  are  the  Tinsmans,  Overholts,  Stoners,  Funks, 
Rists,  Rosenbergers,  Strohms.  Dillingers,  Foxes,  Shellenbergers,  Basslers, 
Stricklers,  Ruths,  Myers,  Durstines,  Lanes,  Shupes,  Mumaw^  Shellys,  Bares, 
Landises,  and  Bachtels. 

Of  the  early  congregational  worship  of  these  settlers,  little  is  known. 
During  the  first  few  years  they  evidently  held  their  services  in  the  homes. 
Just  when  the  congregation  was  organized  cannot  be  learned.  The  first  meet- 
ing house,  a  log  structure,  was  built  near  Pennsville,  Fayette  county,  about  the 
year  1800.  A  few  years  later  a  log  meeting  house  was  built  near  Stonerville 
(now  Alverton),  Westinareland  county.  The  Stonerville  church  was  replaced 
by  a  brick  building  in  1841.  and  also  the  Pennsville  church  in  1852.  Neither 
of  these  buildings  are  now  standing.  Though  there  were  two  places  of  worship, 
the  church  existed  as  a  single  congregation,  services  being  held  every  two 
weeks  at  each  place.  The  first  ministers  of  this  congregation  were  Abram 
Stauffer,  Joseph  Sherrick,  and  David  Funk.  Abram  Stauffer  was  born  Sep- 
tember 3,  1752.  and  died  September  3,  1826.  He  caine  here  from  Lancaster 
county  in  1790.  He  was  great-great-grandfather  of  Aaron  Lo.ucks,  now  bishop 
in  this  district. 

Joseph  Sherrick  was  born  in  Switzerland,  December  25,  1757.  He  was  the 
eldest  of  five  sons,  who  came  to  America  with  their  father  (a  widower)  in 
1765.  He  first  located  in  Lancaster  county,  and  in  1790  moved  to  Westmore- 
land countv.     His  death  occurred  December  21,  181 1.     David  Funk  was  born 


3IO 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


November  lo,  1765,  and  died  October  4,  1833.  He  was  the  first  bishop  of  this 
congregation.  Other  ministers  were:  Conrad  Rist,  born  September  10,  1787, 
died  June  22,  1841.  Christian  Sherrick  (a  son  of  Joseph  Sherrick)  ;  born  Janu- 
ary 19,  1789,  died  jNIarch  12,  1845.  John  D.  Overholt,  born  April  19,  1787, 
died  August  29,  1878;  ordained  minister  in  1830;  ordained  bishop  1833.  Mar- 
tin Loucks,  born  December  9,  1798,  died  November  7,  1869;  ordained  minister 
in  1833.  Henry  Moyer.  John  Snyder.  Henry  Yothers,  born  January  10,  18 10, 
died  April  18,  1900;  ordained  minister  September,  1845;  ordained  bishop  Oc- 
tober, 1857.  In  October,  1864,  he  moved  with  his  family  to  Livingston  county, 
Illinois,  and  later  to  Blue  Springs,  Nebraska,  where  he  died  at  the  advanced 
age  of  ninety  years.  Up  to  his  death  he  retained  an  active  mind.  He  was 
especially  gifted  with  ability  to  recall  exact  dates  and  incidents.  He  was  very 
able  as  a  quoter  of  Scripture.  Jonas  Blough  moved  here  from  Somerset  county. 
In  1879  he  moved  to  the  Johnstown  district,  and  was  the  last  resident  minister 
of  this  period. 

From  1879  to  1892  the  appointments  were  filled  by  ministers  from  other 
places.  Among  those  from  a  distance  were  C.  B.  Brennaman  and  C.  C.  Beery 
from  Oliio ;  J.  S.  CofTman  from  Virginia,  afterwards  from  Indiana ;  Daniel 
Roth,  from  Washington  county,  Maryland.  Afterwards,  according  to  a  request 
made  to  conference,  Herman  Snyder  of  Blair  county,  Pennsylvania,  and  J.  N. 
Durr,  of  Masontown,  Fayette  county,  Pennsylvania,  were  appointed  to  look 
after  the  work  and  see  that  appointments  were  filled  every  four  weeks.  Fol- 
lowing are  some  of  the  ministers  who  assisted  in  filling  appointments  during 
that  time :  Henry  Blauch,  David  Keim,  Levi  A.  Blough,  D.  H.  Bender,  Chris- 
tian Defifenbaugh,  David  Johnson,  G.  D.  Miller,  and  others. 

During  this  first  period  the  congregation  grew  from  a  few  members  to  a 
body  of  at  least  two  hundred.  As  many  as  thirty  persons  were  baptized  and 
received  into  the  church  at  one  time.  The  growth  continued  until  1840,  when, 
it  reached  its  climax.  From  that  time  on  there  were  fewer  members  added 
and  some  of  those  who  were  members  left  the  church  and  united  with  other 
denominations,  some  moved  into  other  localities,  and  others  were  removed  by 
death ;  so  that  in  1892  there  were  but  sixteen  members  left,  and  with  but  few 
.  exceptions  these  were  all  old  people.  Among  the  apparent  causes  for  the  fall- 
ing off  and  decay  of  this  congregation  was  the  preaching  in  German  to  a 
people  whose  education  was  English,  and  who  understood  and  spoke  the  Eng- 
lish language.  Another  cause  was  the  neglect  of  special  effort  to  reach  and 
hold  the  young  people,  such  as  Sunday  school,  evening  meeting,  etc. 

On  September  18,  1892,  the  step  was  taken  that  led  to  the  reviving  of  the 
work  at  this  place.  At  this  time  Aaron  Loucks  was  chosen  and  ordained  min- 
ister by  the  unanimous  voice  of  the  congregation.  January  10,  1891,  he  was 
ordained  bishop. 

As  most  of  the  members  of  the  church  at  this  time  lived  in  and  about  Scott- 
dale,  it  became  necessary  for  the  best  interests  of  the  congregation  that  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  311 

church  be  located  in  the  town.  At  a  meeting  of  the  members  held  July  22, 
1893,  at  the  home  of  Jacob  S.  Loucks,  it  was  unanimously  decided  to  erect  a 
meeting  house  in  Scottdale.  The  work  of  excavating  was  begun  early  in  Au- 
gust, and  a  brick  building,  thirty-four  feet  by  fifty  feet,  was  erected  on  the 
corner  of  Market  and  Grove  streets.  It  was  dedicated  December  3,  1903. 
J.  S.  Coffman,  of  Elkhart,  Indiana,  conducted  the  opening  services  and  con- 
tinued the  meetings  for  two  weeks.  As  a  result  a  number  of  young  people 
confessed  Christ.  The  Sunday  school  was  organized  December  24,  and  has 
been  continued  ever  since.  January  4,  1894,  the  first  new  members  were  re- 
ceived into  the  church — three  by  baptism,  and  one  from  another  denomination 
— making  a  total  membership  at  that  time  of  twenty.  From  that  date  on  there 
has  been  a  gradual  increase  in  membership.  At  the  present  time  there  are 
fifty  members  enrolled. 

The  Second  Sunday  School  Conference  of  the  Southwestern  Pennsylvania 
District  was  held  here  the  third  Thursday  in  October,  1896.  The  First  Bible 
Conference  was  held  here  from  December  28,  1896,  to  January  9,  1897. 

In  April,  1895.  Jacob  A.  Kessler  and  family,  of  Lancaster  county,  located 
with  this  congregation.  July  28,  1895,  he  was  ordained  a  minister.  Bishop 
Isaac  Eby,  of  Lancaster  county,  officiating.  He  assisted  in  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry until  November  4,  1898,  when  at  a  meeting  held  in  Elkhart,  following  the 
General  Conference  held  near  Wakarusa,  Indiana,  he  was  chosen  a  missionary 
to  India.  He  with  W.  B.  Page  and  sister,  of  Elkhart,  Indiana,  sailed  February 
22.  1899.  He  was  ordained  bishop  January,  1899.  at  Tub,  Somerset  county,  J. 
N.  Durr  officiating.  After  J.  A.  Ressler  left  for  India,  Aaron  Loucks  con- 
tinued to  serve  the  church  as  pastor  until  1901  when  he  moved  to  Riverside, 
California.  He  returned  to  Scottdale  a  year  later.  On  March  10,  1901.  A.  D. 
Martin,  who  was  formerly  of  Franklin  county,  Pennsylvania,  was  ordained  to 
the  ministry.  He  was  born  October  17,  1878,  and  united  with  the  church  at 
the  age  of  fourteen. 

THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 

The  earliest  Catholics  in  Westmoreland  were  in  Unity  township.  In  1787 
five  men  with  their  families  came  from  Berks  county  and  settled  a  short  dis- 
tance east  of  Youngstown.  Their  names  were  John  Propst,  John  Jung,  Pat- 
rick Archibald,  Simon  Christian  and  George  Ruiifner.  They  came  directly 
across  the  state,  coming  up  the  Juniata  and  crossing  the  Allegheny  mountains, 
and  thence  to  Unity  township.  They  purchased  rich  lands,  and  two  years  later 
they  were  joined  by  Henry  Kuhn,  also  from  Berks  county.  They  were  not 
close  neighbors  in  the  new  country,  but  were  more  or  less  associated  together, 
for  in  1789  they  unitedly  attempted  to  purchase  a  lot  in  Greensburg  upon 
which  to  build  a  church  and  lay  out  a  graveyard.  They  were  very  poor,  hav- 
ing but  a  few  shillings  in  cash.  A  lot  was  presented  to  them,  perhaps  with  a 
view  of  encouraging  the  growth  of  Greensburg. 

Before  leaving  their  eastern  homes  they  had  arranged  with  Rev.  John  Bpt. 


312 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Cause)',  of  Conewago,  to  visit  them  after  they  were  located  in  their  new  homes. 
This  he  did  in  June,  1789.  They  had  no  church  then,  and  the  humble  log  cabin 
of  John  Propst,  near  Youngstown,  was  used  as  an  edifice  in  which  the  visiting 
priest  celebrated  the  faith  of  the  church.  This  was  perhaps  the  first  promul- 
gation of  the  Catholic  religion  in  Pennsylvania  west  of  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains, except  that  of  the  French  Catholics  in  Fort  Duquesne,  prior  to  its  cap- 
ture by  General  Forbes,  in  1758.  Other  duties  were  pressing  on  Father  Causey, 
and  he  remained  here  only  a  short  time,  and,  we  believe,  never  returned.  They 
were  also  visited  by  Rev.  Peter  Hielborn,  who  in  1789  became  pastor  of  St. 
IMary's  parish,  in  Philadelphia.  \Miile  here  he  founded  the  first  permanent 
settlement  of  the  followers  of  his  faith  on  a  tract  of  land  called  "Sportsman's 
Hall."  The  seed  he  planted  took  deep  root,  for  his  labors  were  on  the  spot  now 
occupied  by  St.  Vincent's  Abbey.  Soon  after  him  came  a  priest  named  Theo- 
dore Browers,  whose  permanent  location  there  was  a  great  inducement  for 
Catholic  families  to  settle  in  that  vicinity.  Father  Browers  came  from  Hol- 
land, and  reached  Philadelphia  in  1789.  He  brought  with  him  a  considerable 
sum  of  money  to  dispose  of  in  the  interests  of  his  church.  Great  efforts  were 
made  by  the  Philadelphia  societies  to  have  him  apply  it  there,  for  they  had 
heavy  debts,  and,  like  all  churches,  had  great  need  of  both  his  services  and  his 
money.  This  he  refused  to  do,  for  he  had  determined  to  settle  with  some  poor 
people  who  had  neither  money  nor  priest.  In  some  way  he  heard  of  the  des- 
titute circumstances  of  these  people  in  Unity  township,  and  accordingly  came 
here.  He  purchased  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  acres  of  land  in  Derry  town- 
ship, on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhartna.  He  came  to  Greensburg  and  boarded  for 
some  time  with  Christian  RuiTner,  who  lived  three  miles  to  the  east.  It  was 
his  intention  to  build  on  his  own  land,  a  residence  and  a  church  for  the  poor 
of  his  faith,  but  he  learned  on  investigation  that  the  land  was  very  poor  and 
uninviting,  and  moreover,  situated  a  long  distance  away  from  a  Catholic  set- 
tlement. So  he  purchased  the  tract  known  as  "Sportsman's  Hall,"  three  hun- 
dred and  thirteen  acres,  and  had  it  conveyed  to  him  April  16,  1790.  With  a 
carpenter  he  soon  put  up  a  building  seventeen  by  seventeen  feet,  and  one  and  a 
half  stories  high,  where  he  lived  and  held  services.  Later  an  addition  was 
built  to  his  house,  and  it  was  used  as  a  chapel.  It  had  no  seats,  save  some 
humble  benches  for  the  older  people.  Father  Browers  died,  perhaps  from  over- 
work, on  October  29,  1790.  By  will  he  bequeathed  both  his  tracts  of  land  to 
his  successor,  who  should  be  a  duly  authorized  pastor  of  the  settlement.  His 
will  was  not  written  by  one  of  sufficient  knowledge  to  draw  it  properly,  and  its 
construction  gave  rise  to  much  litigation  which  lasted  many  years.  The  leg- 
islature, by  act  of  March  7,  1827,  legalized  the  will  and  gave  the  property  to 
the  congregation  of  St.  Vincent's  Church.  In  spite  of  this  litigation  the  Unity 
township  colony  of  Catholics  increased  very  rapidly,  so  that  Rev.  Peter  Heil- 
burn  was  made  pastor  in  1799,  and  in  November  of  that  year  had  seventy-five 
communicants.  Though  the  Catholic  settlement  at  Unity  increased  very  rap- 
idl}-,  the  litigation  mto  which  the  society  was  plunged  because  of  Father  Brow- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


313 


ers'  poorly  written  will,  injured  it  a  great  deal.  In  1797  Rev.  F.  Lannigan 
headed  a  considerable  number  of  his  people  who  left  the  Unity  colony  and  lo- 
cated at  West  Alexander,  in  Washington  county,  and  afterwards  removed  to 
Waynesburg,  all  because  of  the  contentions  in  the  Unity  colony. 

For  a  number  ot  years  after  the  death  of  Father  Browers  the  Catholics  of 
Unity  were  without  a  pastor.  Fathers  Brosius  and  Pellentz  came  occasionally 
from  missions  in  the  east  and  ministered  to  them.  For  a  time  Rev.  Whalen 
came  and  lived  among  them,  living  in  great  destitution  and  poverty  in  order  to 
minister  to  them.  In  the  meantime  a  colony  of  Roman  Catholics  was  estab- 
lished on  the  Allegheny  mountains  by  Demetrius  Augustine  Gallitzin,  a  Rus- 
sian Prince,  and  he  took  charge  of  the  Unity  colony  also. 

"Sportsman's  Hall"  has  long  since  been  abandoned  as  a  name  of  the  col- 
ony.    It  is  now  and  has  for  many  years  been  known  as  St.  Vincent's.     It  is, 


SPORTSMAN'S    HALL. 

we  believe,  the  parent  of  all  Catholic  churches  in  Westmoreland  county.  It 
adopted  its  present  name  from  the  patron  saint  of  a  church  erected  by  Rev. 
A.  Stillinger,  its  pastor,  in  1833.  The  dimensions  of  this  church  were  fifty-one 
and  one-half  by  eighty-seven  feet.  It  was  finished  in  1835,  ^"^  on  July  19th 
was  blessed  by  Bishop  Kendrick.  Father  Stillinger  remained  pastor  till  1845, 
when  the  work  became  too  heavy  for  one  of  his  age,  and  he  was  transferred  to 
Blairsville.  He  was  succeeded  at  St.  Vincent's  by  Rev.  F.  Gallagher,  who  a 
year  later  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  D.  Boniface  Wimmer.  He  labored  with  great 
energy  and  success  at  St.  Vincent's. 

The  Benedictine  Order  was  founded  by  St.  Benedict,  an  Italian,  born  in 
480.  Much  of  the  civilization  and  christianization  of  Europe,  and  particularly 
England,  is  due  to  this  order.  Doubtless  without  the  work  performed  by  this 
order  manv  of  the  treasures  of  science  and  literature  of  Greece  and  Rome,  and 


u 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


even  the  Bible  itself,  would  have  been  lost.  This  seems  to  be  admitted  by  most 
historians,  and  should  dispel  a  mistaken  idea  so  prevalent  among  many  that 
the  ancient  monks  were  ignorant  and  superstitious.  Many  Benedictine  mon- 
asteries were  established  centuries  ago  in  the  wilds  of  western  Europe.  Around 
these  people  of  all  religious  beliefs  settled  and  formed  civic  communities  which 
are  now  flournishing  as  cities  and  towns.  Thus  the  spread  of  Benedictine 
mo.nasticism  became  extremely  potent  in  the  civilization  of  Europe.  In  the 
dark  ages  a  flood  of  heathenism  poured  in  on  Europe  from  Asia,  and  these 
monasteries  were  the  rallying  points  of  Christianity,  the  refuge  of  modern  civ- 
ilization, piety  and  learning. 

The  founder  of  the  Benedictine  order  in  the  United  States  was  Rt.  Rev. 
Abbot  Boniface  Wimmer,  O.  S.  B.,and  the  order  was  founded  in  Westmoreland 
county.  He  was  born  near  Ratisbon,  in  Bavaria,  January  14,  1809.  Display- 
ing talents  of  a  high  order  in  his  youth,  his 
parents  sent  him  to  school  in  Ratisbon, 
where  he  received  a  classical  education. 
From  there  he  went  to  the  University  of 
Munich,  in  1827,  and  began  to  study  law. 
A  year  later  he  changed  his  mind,  aban- 
doned the  law  for  theology,  and  was  or- 
dained a  priest  August  31,  183 1.  A  year 
later  he  entered  the  Benedictine  monastery 
at  Metten,  in  Bavaria,  where  he  wore  the 
robes  of  his  order  and  received  the  church 
name  of  Boniface.  For  some  fourteen 
years  he  was  employed  as  priest  in  various 
parts  of  Bavaria,  and  was  a  professor  at 
St.  Stephens'  in  Augsburg,  and  also  in 
Munich. 

In  the  meantime  the  population  of  the 
United  States  had  increased  to  about 
twenty  millions,  and  the  Roman  Cath- 
olics had  increased  correspondingly.  The  RT.  rev.  boniface  wimmer.  o.  s.  b. 
German  element  of  this  faith  were  calling  loudly  for  priests  and  churches  of 
their  own  nationality.  This  became  known  to  Rev.  Boniface  Wimmer,  and 
he  therefore  resolved  to  establish  a  Benedictine  Abbey  in  America,  in  order  that 
young  men  might  be  educated  for  the  priesthood.  As  a  general  proposition 
his  plan  was  opposed  in  Germany,  but  he  nevertheless  had  many  friends  who 
tendered  him  material  aid  in  the  great  enterprise,  among  whom  was  King 
Louis  I,  of  Bavaria.  Others  followed  this  royal  example,  and  very  soon  some 
nineteen  young  men  were  ready  to  turn  their  backs  to  their  native  land  and 
sail  with  Father  Wimmer  to  assist  in  his  great  undertaking  in  the  New 
World.  They  accordingly  left  Munich  for  America,  July  25,  1846.  They  em- 
barked at  Rotterdam  on  the  steamer  "Iowa,"  and  landed  in  New  York  on 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  315 

September  16,  1846.  They  rested  a  few  days  in  the  city,  and  were  met  by  Rev. 
Henry  Lemke,  a  priest  of  Cambria  county,  who  had  heard  of  the  project  and 
had  gone  to. New  York  to  welcome  them,  and  to  suggest  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania as  a  proper  place  to  found  the  abbey.  He  also  offered  his  property  and 
colo.ny  at  a  moderate  sum  should  they  locate  there.  Rev.  Wimmer  was  cau- 
tious, and  consulted  Bishop  O'Connor,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  on  his  advice  lo- 
cated the  abbey  at  St.  Vincent,  in  Unity  township,  abovit  forty  miles  east  of 
Pittsburgh.  When  he  arrived  there  in  October,  1846,  he  found  the  brick 
church  we  have  referred  to,  a  small  pastor's  residence,  a  small  schoolhouse  and 
an  old  log  barn,  or  stable.  On  October  i8th  they  took  possession  of  the  prop- 
erty. On  October  24th  they  laid  the  foundation  of  the  future  monastery  by  con- 
ferring the  right  to  wear  the  Benedictine  gown  on  his  nineteen  associates.  Un- 
fortunately there  were  only  six  habits  to  be  found,  but  the  difficulty  was  in  a 
measure  overcome  by  transferring  their  gowns  from  one  to  another.  The 
same  scarcity  was  found  as  to  dishes,  but  this  was  overcome  by  only  five  or  six 
eating  at  a  time.  Notwithstanding  these  hindrances,  their  zeal  for  the  cause 
in  which  they  had  enlisted  was  such  that  no  one  of  them  ever  regretted  the 
steps  he  had  taken. 

Their  first  duty  was  to  sow  wheat  on  the  few  cleared  fields,  so  that  they 
might  have  bread  for  the  coming  year.  Rev.  Wimmer  set  them  all  an  example 
in  this  direction.  Though  bred  to  other  work,  he  felled  many  a  tree  in  the 
work  of  clearing  land.  He  had,  with  his  associates,  cast  his  lot  in  a  new 
country,  and  shrank  from  no  hardships  whatever.  This  example  was  neces- 
sary, too,  for  in  the  summer  of  1847  their  means  were  all  exhausted,  and  star- 
vation almost  stared  them  in  the  face.  Some  wanted  to  abandon  the  project, 
but  at  the  darkest  hour  a  letter  reached  them  from  Munich,  stating  that  Rev. 
Peter  Lechner,  O.  S.  B.,  would  soon  arrive  with  a  purse  of  coin  equal  to  about 
two  thousand  dollars  in  gold,  as  a  present  from  the  Louis  Mission  Union  of 
Bavaria,  and  a  promise  of  eight  hundred  dollars  per  year  from  the  same  source 
if  they  would  remain  and  make  a  success  of  the  project.  All  their  sorrow  was 
turned  into  joy  when  Lechner  and  the  twenty  aspirants  for  the  Benedictine  or- 
der arrived  on  August  17,  1847. 

Many  difficulties  arose.  One  was  the  scarcity  of  priests.  Father  Wini- 
mer's  time  should  have  been  given  to  the  founding  of  the  order  exclusively, 
yet  there  were  Catholic  societies  in  Saltsburg,  Greensburg  and  Indiana,  none 
of  whom  were  supplied  with  priests.  In  addition  to  his  monastic  duties  he  was 
compelled  to  look  after  and  minister  to  these  societies.  It  was  too  much  for 
him,  and  he  therefore  raised  to  the  priesthood,  on  March  18,  1847,  a  young 
man  who  had  finished  his  religious  studies  in  Germany,  named  Martin  Geyer- 
stanger,  who  took  the  name  of  Charles  in  religion.  This  was  the  first  ordina- 
tion of  a  Benedictine  in  America. 

Father  Charles  was  born  in  Austria,  November  20,  1820.  He  was  a  man 
of  medium  height,  broad  shoulders,  and  strong  constitution.  He  was  of  san- 
guine temperament,  well  suited  to  cheer  up  the  despondent  feelings  of  a  new 


3i6  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTY. 

country.  Equally  affable  and  pious,  he  won  many  friends,  and  was  respected 
by  all  who  knew  him.  In  addition  to  his  extensive  knowledge  of  theology  and 
histon.-,  he  is  said  to  have  possessed  a  keen  sense  of  humor  which  always  stood 
him  in  good  stead.  At  his  death  April  22,  1881,  in  the  community  in  which  he 
had  labored  during  his  entire  religious  life,  he  had  few,  if  any,  equals  in  his 
knowledge  of  sacred  liturgy  and  literature.  Rev.  Lechner's  arrival  with  twen- 
ty new  aspirants  to  the  Order  and  the  contribution  in  money,  though  encour- 
aging generally,  incommoded  in  a  great  degree  the  young  family  at  the  mon- 
astery, for  the  buildings  were  scarcely  large  enough  to  accommodate  the  twenty 
who  were  already  there.  A  new  building  was  begun  shortly  after.  It  was 
forty  by  one  hundred  feet,  and  the  foundation  stones  were  laid  on  September 
28,  1848.  The  winter  set  in  early  that  year,  and  it  was  but  little  service  to  them 
until  the  spring  of  1849.  It  was  under  a  hurriedly  made  board  roo.f  late  in  the 
fall  of  1848,  and  was  occupied  that  winter  by  a  few  aspirants  because  of  neces- 
sity. Often  when  they  woke  in  the  morning  their  beds  were  covered  with 
snow  or  drenched  with  rain  and  sleet.  Nevertheless  they  did  good  work  in  the 
way  of  educating  young  men  for  the  priesthood,  but  the  demand  was  much 
greater  than  the  supply.  News  of  their  hard  work  and  privations  in  America 
reached  Rome,  and  Pope  Pius  IX,  to  encourage  them,  raised  the  rank  of  the 
Benedictine  Colony  to  that  of  a  monastery,  and  the  requisite  number  of  priests 
to  supply  the  pioneer  Catholic  societies  in  Westmoreland  were  at  hand.  In 
1853  the  legislature  of  Pennsylvania  incorporated  the  monks  at  St.  A'incent 
with  the  title,  "The  Benedictine  Society  of  Westmoreland  County."  A  new 
field  for  their  energies  was  found  in  the  demand  for  nuns  to  minister  to  the 
wants  of  the  people  and  to  act  as  teachers  of  parochial  schools.  A"  call  for 
them  was  sent  to  Bavaria  but  only  three  sisters  responded. 

In  1854  Father  Wimmer  journeyed  to  Rome  to  thank  Pope  Pius  IX  for 
past  favors,  and  to  ask  that  the  monastery  be  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  abbey. 
The  Pope  did  more.  He  made  Father  ^^'immer  an  abbot,  and  gave  him  power 
to  found  new  Benedictine  Orders  as  the  offspring  of  his  own,  in  any  diocese  in 
the  United  States.  Quite  a  mimber  now  flourishing  in  the  United  States  were 
thus  founded  by  Abbot  Wimmer,  and  all  are  the  offspring  of  the  Benedictine 
Society  of  Westmoreland  county.  One  was  founded  in  Minnesota  in  1856, 
which  he  named  St.  Louis,  in  honor  of  his  benefactor,  Louis  I,  King  of  Ba- 
varia. When  the  news  of  it  reached  His  Royal  Highness  he  sent  the  abbot  the 
following  letter,  which  is  preserved  in  the  archives  of  St.  Vincent. 

Lord  Abbot  P.  Boniface  Wimmer.  Aug.   29,    1867. 

For  (he  good  wishes  tendered  me  on  the  anniversary  of  my  birthday,  and  that 
of  the  Saint  whose  name  I  bear,  contained  in  your  letter  dated  the  loth,  I  kindly 
thank  you.  I  know  well  how  to  appreciate  the  grateful  sentiments  of  the  Bene- 
dictines in  America.  It  pleased  me  very  much  to  hear  that  the  new  Abbey  in 
Minnesota  bears  my  name.  I  wish  the  best  prosperity  to  it.  to  you  and  to  the 
whole   Benedictine  order  in  America. 

With  profound  esteem,  and  devoted  to  you  as  ever. 

Yours  most  sincerely  LOUIS   I. 


H-ISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


2,^7 


Uii  business  relative  to  the  success  of  the  Abbe}-,  he  visited  Rome  in  1865 
and  again  in  1869.  In  1880  he  made  a  fourth  trip  there,  that  time  to  attend  a 
celebration  which  he  himself  originally  suggested,  viz. :  The  fourteen  hundredth 
anniversary  o'^  the  founding  of  the  Benedictine  Order.  First  established  as  it 
was  in  480,  the  anniversary  was  held  at  ;\Ionte  Carlo,  in  Italy,  in  1880.  He 
died  December  8,  1887. 

The  present  number  of  students  is  423.  Although  their  buildings  cover 
several  acres  of  ground,  they  have  been  compelled  each  year  for  some  years  to 
refuse  the  admission  of  several  hundred  students.  Very  extensive  additions 
to  the  buildings  are  now  in  process  of  construction.  So  hampered  are  they  for 
room  that  many  departments,  including  natural  history,  have  been  suppressed. 
For  this  reason  rare  and  costly  apparatus  has  been  stored  away    and    is    not 


NTERIOR  OF  MON.'\STERY  CHURCH. 


now  in  use,  in  order  that  the  room  originally  assigned  to  such  departments 
might  be  made  available  for  the  accommodation  of  students.  In  celebrated 
paintings,  sculpturing  and  other  almost  priceless  works  of  art,  the  institution  is 
indeed  replete.  A  large  proportion  of  the  work  of  the  institution  is  performed 
by  their  own  people.  They  operate,  for  instance,  their  own  publishing  house, 
printing  office,  bindery,  machine  and  furniture  shops,  etc.  In  all  there  are  over 
seven  hundred  persons  housed  within  buildings  of  the  institution.  This  in- 
cludes the  faculty,  students,  and  those  who  are  otherwise  employed. 

In  1890,  they  began  the  erection  of  one  of  the  most  magnificent  church  edi- 
fices in  the  United  States.  The  exterior  of  this  building  is  of  brick  and  stone, 
and  may  be  equalled  or  surpassed  by  other  structures,  but  the  interior  has  no 
equal  on  the  American  continent.     It  is  difficult,  even  impossible,  to  estimate 


3i8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 

its  cost,  because  a  great  part  of  the  work  on  it  has  been  performed  by  those 
who  belonged  to  the  institution,  and  no  account  of  their  time  was  kept,  though 
these  include  many,  skilled  artisans.  Its  main  altar,  made  of  onyx  and  set  with 
precious  stones,  alone  cost  $18,000,  and  its  immense  pipe  organ  cost  many 
thousands  more.  The  fine  art  carving,  mostly  done  in  Italy,  lends  an  artistic 
beauty  and  richness  to  the  interior  that  no  pen  can  truly  describe.  It  was 
dedicated  in  August,  1905. 

ST.  XAVIER'S  CONVENT, 

In  1845  Henry  Kuhn,  an  old  gentleman  from  Westmoreland  county,  offered 
the  Sisters  a  farm  on  liberal  terms,  upon  which  he  wanted  them  to  establish  an 
academy  for  young  women.  With  the  encouragement  and  assistance  of  Abbot 
Wimmer  they  accepted  the  farm  under  the  conditions  of  Mr.  Kuhn.  This  farm 
was  beautifully  located,  forty  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh,  on  the  Pittsburgh  and 
Philadelphia  turnpike.  The  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  not  then  projected,  and 
the  location  on  the  pike  made  it  a  most  desirable  one.  There  were  no  buildings 
worthy  of  mention  on  the  farm.  The  pastor  of  St.  Vincent's  church,  which 
was  but  a  mile  distant,  gave  up  his  residence  to  accommodate  the  Sisters  and 
their  first  pupils.  As  soon  as  possible  they  began  the  erection  of  a  three-story 
brick  structure  which  could  later  on  be  used  as  a  wing  of  a  more  imposing 
edifice.  In  the  foreground,  as  viewed  from  the  building,  lies  the  fertile  valley 
of  the  Loyalhanna,  while  in  the  distance  is  the  blue  outline  of  the  Chestnut 
Ridge  clad  in  forests  to  its  crest.  The  new  building  was  almost  finished  in 
1846.  Trees  were  planted  and  the  grounds  were  most  beautifully  laid  out. 
On  May  14,  1487,  the  Sisters  and  their  pupils  took  possession  of  the  new  build- 
ing, with  ceremonies  appropriate  to  the  occasion.  They  had  in  the  meantime 
been  incorporated  under  the  title,  "The  Sisters  of  Mercy,"  and  now  worked  with 
renewed  energy  to  build  up  the  school. 

The  trees  planted  afforded  little  shade,  and  for  some  years  the  grounds 
looked  desolate  enough.  But  near  by  was  another  farm  which  had  on  it  a  most 
enchanting  grove  of  tall  oak  trees.  Fortunately  for  the  struggling  institution, 
this  farm  was  not  for  sale  till  1852.  By  that  time  the  Sisters,  with  some  out- 
side assistance,  saw  their  way  clear  to  purchase  it  on  extended  payments  which 
were  promptly  met  when  due.  This,  with  the  growing  trees  planted,  made  it, 
as  it  has  been  frequently  termed  by  visitors,  a  veritable  "little  Paradise."  In 
the  same  year  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  completed,  passing  within  two 
miles  of  it.  These  advantages  so  increased  its  popularity  that  in  1861  a  chape) 
costing  $40,000  was  contracted  for.  Then  came  the  Rebellion,  and  the  build- 
ing progressed  so  slowly  that  it  was  not  completed  till  1866.  In  the  meantime 
a  "Guest  House"  was  built  on  the  grounds  to  accommodate  the  pupils'  friends 
when  visiting  them. 

But  now  comes  a  dark  page  in  its  histo^\^  At  about  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  on 
February  ist,  1868,  a  fire  broke  out,  and  in  a  few  hours  there  was  nothing  left 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


319 


of  all  these  vast  buildings  but  smouldering  ruins.  The  fire  first  showed  itself 
in  the  middle  building,  out  of  which  dark  volumes  of  smoke  and  flame  were 
pouring.  There  was  no  water  to  oppose  it  except  from  a  few  pumps  on  the 
premises.  Neighbors  gathered  quickly,  and  saved  a  great  amount  of  house- 
hold furniture.  The  Guest  House  alone  remained.  There  was  an  insurance 
of  $20,000,  but  one  building  alone  had  cost  more  than  twice  that  amount.  The 
friends  of  the  institution  came  to  its  aid  with  liberal  donations.  Part  of  the 
grounds  was  sold,  and  in  a  few  weeks  they  were  ready  to  begin  the  construction 
of  a  new  building  on  the  site  of  the  former  one.  It  was  of  Gothic  design,  with 
irregular  outline.  Its  front  to  the  east  was  74  feet  by  40  feet  deep,  the  left 
wing,  extending  northwest,  174  by  44;  the  right  wing  to  the  south  was  100 
feet  by  50  feet.  The  chapel  was  connected  with  the  front  building  and  ran 
parallel  with  the  left  wing.  It  was  o.f  Gothic  architecture,  74  by  34  feet.  The 
work  began  in  April,  1868.  In  September,  1869,  the  academy  building  was 
ready  to  accommodate  pupils.  The  chapel  was  completed  in  1870,  and  the 
new  structures  have  a  beauty  of  architecture  and  a  symmetry  about  them  which 
could  not  have  been  attained  under  the  original  process  o.f  construction.  The 
purpose  of  the  academy  is  to  impart  a  solid  English  education,  together  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  languages  and  fine  arts,  and  to  fit  the  students  for  useful 
places  in  social  life. 

St.  Xavier's,  the  Abbey  and  the  College  buildings  are  all  erected  on  a  gentle 
elevation.  The  fertile  valleys  of  the  Loyalhanna  lie  before  them,  while  in  the 
distance  is  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  thickly  covered  with  its  primeval  forests.  Near 
the  buildings  are  spacious  lawns,  beds  of  flowers,  blooming  shrubbery,  vines, 
ferns,  and  hundreds  of  ornamental  trees. 


CHAPTKR  XXIII 


The   Early   Bench   and   Bar,     1773-1790. 

The  leading  features  in  the  hves  of  some  of  the  judges  and  more  eminent 
lawyers  from  1773  to  1850  have  been  partially  preserved  by  the  reminiscences 
of  ]\Ir.  James  Johnston,  late  of  "Kingston  House,"  and  by  the  writings  of  Mr. 
George  Dallas  Albert,  late  of  Latrobe,  Pennsylvania.  To  these  authorities  and 
to  newspaper  files  generally  the  writer  has  had  access,  and  has  drawn  material 
from  them  freely,  which  he  has  treated  as  authentic. 

Westmoreland  county  was  erected  during  the  proprietary  government  of 
the  Penns  and  under  the  reign  of  the  English  law,  though  the  latter  was  some- 
what modified  by  the  constitution  o.f  1776.  The  act  of  May  22,  1722,  authorized 
the  appointment  of  a  "competent  number  of  justices  of  the  peace"  for  each 
county,  and  any  three  of  them  had  power  to  hold  the  ordinary  quarter  sessions 
court  and  common  pleas  court.  The  act  of  September  9,  1759,  provided  that 
"five  persons  of  the  best  discretion,  capacity,  judgment  and  integrity"  should 
be  commissioned  for  the  common  pleas  and  orphans'  court,  any  three  of  whom 
were  empowered  to  act.  All  were  appointed  for  life  on  good  behavior.  B\ 
the  constitution  of  1776  the  term  was  limited  to  seven  years,  but  the  constitu- 
tion of  1790  restored  the  former  tenure.  The  act  of  1722  also  provided  for  the 
appointment  of  a  supreme  court  of  three  judges  (afterwards  increased  to  four), 
before  whom  the  proceedings  of  the  county  court  could  be  reviewed.  This 
supreme  court  had  further  jurisdiction  over  all  capital  cases,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose they  were  compelled  to  sit  in  each  county  twice  a  year.  Treason,  murder, 
manslaughter,  robbery,  horse  stealing,  arson,  burglary,  witchcraft,  etc.,  were 
all  punishable  by  death. 

On  February  27,  the  day  following  the  passage  of  the  act  creating  West- 
moreland county,  William  Crawford,  among  others,  was  appointed  a  justice  of 
the  new  county.  The  place  of  holding  court  was  fixed  at  Hannastown  and  on 
April  6,  1773,  the  first  court  of  the  county  was  convened  with  Judge  William 
Crawford  on  the  bench.  The  first  business  transacted  was  to  divide  the  county 
into  townships.  Then  a  grand  jury  was  called,  with  John  Carnahan  as  fore- 
man. This  court  was  held  in  the  log  house  of  Robert  Hanna,  as  were  practi- 
callv  all  of  the  courts  of  the  countv  for  the  next  thirteen  vears. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  321 

The  judges  who  sat  on  the  bench  during-  this  period  of  Westmoreland's  his- 
tory were  not  learned  in  the  law.  The)-  were  men  of  high  standing  in  the  com- 
munity, but  were  generally  little  more  than  justices  of  the  peace.  This  was  the 
case  all  over  the  province  at  that  time,  and  yet  a  writer  of  no  less  distinction 
than  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  in  his  "History  of  the  English  Colonies  in  America," 
page  232,  speaks  of  the  judicial  system  of  Pennsylvania  as  "far  above  the  co- 
lonial standard  both  as  to  the  bench  and  the  bar." 

All  of  the  judges  and  justices  of  the  province  were  appointed  by  the  presi- 
dent of  the  supreme  executive  council  under  the  act  of  May  22,  1722,  with  the 
above  modifications.  Their  powers  were  very  similar  to  those  of  the  present 
common  pleas  and  orphans'  court  judges.  They  were  not  only  the  highest 
judicial  officers  of  the  county,  but  were  men  of  distinction  in  social  life.  Their 
houses,  it  is  true,  were  the  ordinary  log  houses,  with  perhaps  a  few  supplemen- 
tary articles  of  furniture,  but  there  was  undoubtedly  a  higher  standard  of  so- 
ciability and  a  finer  polish  among  them  than  among  the  pioneers  generally. 
There  was  a  vestige  of  the  old  world  manners  about  them. 

The  distinction  between  the  title  "justice"  and  "judge"  seems  to  have  been 
that  when  they  sat  on  the  bench  of  the  county  court  they  were  called  "judges," 
and  otherwise  they  were  known  as  "justices."  All  were  commissioned  as 
justices. 

\'ery  early  in  the  Pennsylvania  province  it  became  the  custom  to  distinguish 
one  of  the  justices  as  president  judge,  and  this  honor  fell  first  to  William  Craw- 
ford when  he  was  present,  but  the  records  sometimes  show  instances  in  which 
Lochry,  Gist,  Hanna,  Foreman,  Jack  and  Moore  were  named  as  president  or 
"precedent"  judges.  When  they  met  to  hold  court,  if  the  regular  president 
was  not  present,  they  selected  one  of  their  number  to  preside  in  his  absence,  but 
he  did  not  hold  the  office  of  president  by  legislative  authority  prior  to  the  act  of 
January  28,  1777.    This  act  has  the  following: 

"The  president  and  council  shall  appoint  one  of  the  justices  in  each  county 
10  preside  in  the  respective  courts,  and  in  his  absence  the  justices  who  shall  attend 
tlie  court  shall  choose  one  of  themselves  president  for  the  time  being.'" 

Crawford  was  a  man  who,  even  in  his  younger  years,  stood  very  high 
among  the  pioneers  of  both  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  He  came  west  on  the 
Braddock  road  shortly  after  the  memorable  defeat  and  took  up  land  in  1767 
near  Connellsville,  where  be  resided.  He  is  described  as  a  gentleman  of  the 
old  school.  He  was  pefsoinally  visited  by  Washington  before  the  latter  was 
appointed  commander  of  the  American  armies  (1775).  He  served  under 
Washington  in  the  Braddock  campaign,  and  is  mentioned  in  many  places  in 
\\'ashington's  letters.  He  was  born  in  \'irginia  in  1733.  In  order  to  fully 
understand  his  surroundings  and  his  retirement  from  the  Westmoreland  bench 
the  reader  should  acquaint  himself  with  the  causes  of  "Dunmo.re's  War," 
which  perplexed  our  courts  a  great  deal  during  this  period.     It  arose  from  a 


322 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


dispute  as  to  the  boundary  line  between  \'irginia  and  Pennsylvania,  and  has 
been  treated  of  at  length  in  this  volume. 

In  this  matter  Judge  Crawford  sided  with  Lord  Dunmore  and  took  the 
oath  of  allegiance  to  Virginia  in  1775.  He  was  at  once  removed  from  office 
by  the  president  of  the  supreme  executive  council,  and  the  order  removing  him 
recognized  him  as  the  presiding  justice.  But  his  memory  has  not  suffered  in 
history  because  of  his  leaning  towards  Virginia.  When  the  war  of  the  Revolu- 
tion came  he  raised  a  regiment  in  western  Virginia  and  Westmoreland  county, 
was  made  its  colonel,  and  with  it  did  great  service  in  the  Continental  army. 
Toward  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  sent  to  guard  the  frontier  against  Indian 
incursions.  To  this  end  he  built  Fort  Crawford,  on  the  Allegheny  river,  near 
the  present  town  of  Arnold.  In  1782  he  was  appointed  to  command  an  expedi- 
tion against  the  Indians  on  the  Sandusky.  It  is  known  as  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion, and  is  the  basis  of  one  of  the  most  heart-rending  chapters  of  border  his- 
tory. His  army  was  outnumbered,  and  he  himself  was  captured  by  the  In- 
dians under  the  leadership  of  the  notorious  Simon  Girty.  After  much  torture 
he  was  tied  hand  and  foot,  and,  amid  fiendish  yells  of  joy,  the  Indians,  thinking 
they  were  avenging  the  red  men  who  had  fallen  before  his  command,  put  the 
bold  and  intrepid  frontiersman  to  a  most  cruel  death  by  burning  him  at  the 
stake.  Thus  died  the  first  of  Westmoreland's  provincial  judges.  He  will  ever 
be  remembered  as  an  honest  and  upright  judge,  a  true  patriot,  and  a  brave 
soldier. 

Judge  Crawford,  being  retired  from  the  bench  prior  to  the  passage 
of  the  act  (1777)  authorizing  the  appointment  of  a  president  judge,  therefore 
the  judicial  distinction  by  legislative  authority  came  first  in  reality  to  John 
Moore.  At  the  commencement  of  the  colonial  rebellion  he  was  engaged  in 
clearing  out  and  cultivating  a  farm,  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  on  the 
Crabtree  Run,  a  branch  of  the  Loyalhanna,  two  miles  southeast  of  New  Alex- 
andria. A  comfortable  stone  dwelling,  still  in  pretty  good  condition,  marked 
the  place  of  his  residence,  and  indicated  a  man  in  advance  of  the  rude  civiliza- 
tion of  that  day.  His  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Isaac  Parr,  of  New  Jersey. 
Thev  had  one  child  when  the  Revolution  opened.  These,  together  with  several 
colored  servants,  constituted  his  household.  He  was  at  that  time  about  thirty- 
seven  years  of  age. 

His  first  appearance  in  public  life  was  as  a  delegate  from  the  county  of 
Westmoreland  to  the  convention  which  met  at  Philadelphia,  July  15,  1776,  to 
form  a  costitution  and  frame  a  government  for  the  state  of  Pennsylvania.  A 
committee  of  conference,  of  eminent  citizens  of  the  state,  met  at  Carpenter's 
Hail,  in  Philadelphia,  June  15,  1776,  to  make  arrangements  for  calling  a  conven- 
tion to  form  a  constitution  and  frame  of  government  upon  the  separation  of  the 
colonies  from  England.  The  people  were  invoked  by  the  committee  of  co,n-. 
ference  "to  choose  such  persons  only  to  act  for  them  in  the  ensuing  convention 
as  are  distinguished  for  wisdom,  integrity,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  liberties 
of  this  province."     In  pursuance  of  this  recommendation,  delegates  were  chosen 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUM'Y. 


323 


July  5,  1776,  and  the  eight  delegates  to  the  convention  elected  for  ^^'estmoreland 
county  were  John  Moore,  Edward  Cook,  James  Perry,  James  Barr,  James 
Smith,  John  Carmichael,  John  McClellan,  and  Christopher  Lobingier.  In  the 
convention  John  Moore  was  placed  on  the  committee  to  draw  up  a  declaration 
or  bill  of  rights,  and  also  on  the  committee  to  report  a  plan  or  constitution  of 
government.  The  convention  selected  "a  Council  of  Safety  to  exercise  the  whole 
of  the  executive  powers  of  government,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  military  defense 
and  safety  of  the  province,"  which  consisted  of  David  Rittenhouse,  John  Moore, 
Owen  Eiddle.  James  Cannon,  Joseph  Blewor,  Frederick  Kuhl.  Col.  John  Bull, 
Timothy  Matlack,  Samuel  ]\Iorris,  B.  Bartholomew,  Thomas  Wharton,  Henry 


Kepples,  John  Weitzel,  John  Hubly,  Henry  Wyncoop,  George  Gray,  John  Bay- 
ard, Francis  Gurney,  Joseph  Donaldson,  and  William  Lyon. 

September  30th  John  Moore  returned  to  Westmoreland.  During  the  time 
he  was  in  session  with  the  Council  of  Safety  he  procured  for  the  defense  of 
Westmoreland  county  about  four  hundred  pounds  sterling,  half  a  ton  of  rifle 
powder,  one  ton  of  lead,  and  four  thousand  flints.  In  1777  he  was  commis- 
sioned a  justice  of  the  peace,  and  about  the  same  time  was  appointed  surveyor 
of  public  lands  in  Westmoreland  covmty.  In  1779  he  was  commissioned  one 
of  the  judges  of  the  several  courts  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  in  1785  ap- 
pointed president  judge  of  the  same  county.  No.  appointment  was  made  for 
AV'estmoreland  county  until  October  24th  of  that  year   (  Col.  Rec.  vol.  xiv,  p. 


324 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


516).  His  commission  bore  date  on  the  day  following^  and  is  recorded  in  tlie 
register's  office,  in  Book  A,  p.  544.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  fall  of  1791  by  the 
Hon.  Alexander  Addison.  After  Judge  JMoore  retired  from  the  bench  he  was 
elected  for  two  terms  to  the  state  senate  from  the  senatorial  district  of  Alle- 
gheny and  Westmoreland. 

He  was  born  in  Lancaster  county.  His  father,  William  JMoore,  died  when 
he  was  but  a  boy ;  and  afterwards  his  mother,  Jeannette  Aloore,  and  her  son,  in 
company  with  her  brothers,  Charles  Wilson,  Esq.,  and  John  Wilson,  removed  to 
the  district  of  Westmoreland  county.  What  his  opportunities  for  an  education 
were  are  not  known.  He  wrote  a  good  hand,  and  in  language  and  orthography 
his  composition  indicated  a  man  of  strong,  vigorous,  and  clear  intellect.  After 
his  mother  had  removed  to  Westmoreland  county,  she  was  again  married,  to 
James  Guthrie,  of  Greensburg,  by  whom  she  had  several  children,  one  of  whom, 
James,  was  afterwards  sheriff  of  Westmoreland  county.  John  B.  Guthrie, 
once  mayor  of  Pittsburgh,  was  a  descendant. 

John  Moore  had  four  daughters  and  two  sons.  One  of  his  sons  was  after- 
wards county  surveyor.  The  other  died  in  Kentucky,  while  engaged  as  princi- 
pal civil  engineer  in  the  location  of  a  rail- 
road His  daughters,  who  were  all  women 
of  hue  personal  appearance  and  intelligence, 
wcic  respectively  married  to  JMajor  John 
Kuk Patrick,  a  merchant  of  Greensburg; 
lohn  j\I.  Snowden,  editor  of  the  Fanners' 
Ri^i\-tcr,  in  Greensburg,  afterwards  editor 
of  the  Pittsburgh  Mercury,  and  later  m 
lite  mayor  of  Pittsburgh,  one  of  the  asso- 
nati  judges  of  Allegheny  county,  and  at 
J  (  \K  time  the  nominee  of  the  Democratic 
party  for  congress  in  the  Allegheny  dis- 
trict ;  another  was  married  to  the  Rev. 
Francis  Laird,  D.  D.,  and  the  last  to  James  ?\IcJunkin,  a  prominent  farmer. 
All  these  women  lived  until  they  were  over  eighty  years  old,  in  the  enjoyment 
of  perfect  health  and  sound  constitutions,  and  were,  throughout  a  long  life, 
worthy  examples  of  the  highest  standard  of  female  propriety. 

In  personal  appearance  John  Moore  was  a  man  full  six  feet  high,  very 
straight  and  erect ;  had  large  brown  eyes,  brown  hair,  and  nose  rather  aquiline. 
A  gentleman  who  met  him  in  his  own  house  for  the  first  time  in  1798  has  left  the 
following  description  of  his  appearance  and  the  impression  he  made  on  his 
mind  at  first  sight  and  afterwards :  "A  tall  gentleman,  of  erect  and  manly 
form,  whose  intelligent  countenance  and  strikingly  expressive  eye  indicated  a 
man  of  more  than  ordinary  ability.  He  was  then  about  sixty  years  old,  and 
the  rough  buffeting  of  a  frontier  life  had  left  a  slight  shade  of  sternness  over  a 
countenance  at  all  times  dignified.  Fie  was  extremely  correct  in  his  habits,- 
unbending  in  his  course,  stern  in  his  commands,  but  remarkable  for  his  affec- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  325 

tion  to  his  children  ;  and  although  generally  mild  was  notwithstanding  pos- 
sessed of  a  great  deal  of  temper,  being  deeply  sensitive,  and  having  a  high 
sense  of  honor." 

John  Moore  died  in  iSii,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age,  honored  and 
respected  by  all  good  men  who  knew  him,  and  his  body  was  buried  at  Congruity 
church.  His  widow  survived  him  many  years.  For  many  years  he  was  an 
■elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Congruity,  and  was  acting  in  such  capacity 
Avhen  chosen  a  delegate  to  the  convention  which  framed  the  first  constitution. 
By  his  will  he  set  free  the  older  of  his  colored  servants,  and  allowed  the  younger 
ones  to  serve  an  apprenticeship  with  any  of  his  children  they  might  chose. 

Judge  Robert  Hanna,  for  whom  Hannastown  was  named,  was  one  of  the 
trustees  appointed  to  locate  the  public  buildings  for  the  new  county.  The  other 
trustees  were  Erwin,  Cavett,  Sloan  and  Wilson.  Hanna  was  the  most  powerful 
of  these,  for  he  succeeded  in  locating  the  county  seat  and  its  buildings  on  his 
lands. 

Hf  was  born  in  the  northern  part  of  Ireland,  and  on  reaching  western  Penn- 
sylvania, settled  on  the  Forbes  road.  He  took  up  lands  about  midway  between 
Fort  Ligonier  and  Fort  Pitt,  and  on  them  erected  a  log  house  for  a  residence. 
There  being  a  good  deal  of  travel  on  the  road,  his  house  was  soon  leased  to  a 
neighbor  and  converted  mto  a  tavern.  Near  him  he  rapidly  induced  other 
■emigrants  to  settle,  and  by  1773,  when  the  county  was  formed,  there  was  quite 
a  colony  of  houses  around  Hanna's.  It  was,  moreover,  the  chief  stopping 
place  between  Pittsburgh  and  Ligonier.  On  the  formation  of  the  county 
Robert  Hanna  was  appointed  a  justice.  The  court  at  Hannastown  being  held 
at  his  house,  he  was  on  the  bench  very  regularly,  but  nevertheless  little  is  known 
•of  his  work  as  a  judge. 

Judge  William  Jack  was  born  near  the  town  of  Strabane.  county  Tyrone 
Ireland,  in  1751.  But  little  is  known  of  his  life  prior  to  his  arrival  in  America. 
Tradition  has  it,  however,  that  the  family  was  of  Huguenot  descent,  having 
been  driven  from  France  by  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  In  1772 
\Mlliam  Jack  and  his  brother  ]\Iatthew,  aged  twenty-one  and  seventeen  re- 
spectively, settled  near  the  present  town  of  Greensburg.  William  married 
Margaret,  a  daughter  of  Charles  \\'ilson,  July  7,  1774,  and  Matthew  married 
her  sister  Nancy  some  years  later. 

In  the  preliminary  steps  taken  to  form  the  new  county  in  1773,  in  Dun- 
more's  war  and  the  various  Indian  wars  and  in  the  Revolution,  \\'illiam  and 
Matthew  Jack  both  took  active  parts.  William  was  commissary  officer  of  Col- 
onel Mackey's  regiment,  a  lieutenant  of  Captain  Samuel  Moorhead's  independ- 
ent company,  and  was  commissioned  a  brigadier-general  of  militia  by  Governor 
Thomas  Mifflin  on  April  19,  1793.  In  1784  he  was  commissioned  by  John 
Dickinson,  president  of  the  supreme  executive  council,  as  one  of  the  county 
justices,  and  was  therefore  ex  officio  a  county  judge.  Christopher  Truby  and 
John  Moore' were  on  the  bench  with  him,  and  his  commission  ran  seven  vears. 


326  HISTORY   OP   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

The  court  minutes  show  that  he  was  in  more  constant  exercise  of  his  functions, 
on  the  bench  at  Greensburtv  than  any  other  judge.  John  Moore  was  designated 
president  judge,  but  frequently  in  Moore's  absence  William  Jack  is  noted  as 
presiding.  Upon  the  accession  of  Judge  Addison  ( 1791 )  Jack  became  an  asso- 
ciate judge.  Up  to  the  close  of  the  century  he  was  on  the  bench  at  almost  every 
term  of  court. 

There  is  in  possession  of  the  descendants  of  General  Jack,  the  children  of 
r\Irs.  Xancy  Jack  Wentling,  late  of  Greensburg,  a  very  laudatory  letter  given  to 
General  Jack  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for  Europe.  The  letter  indicates  that 
he  was  a  man  of  many  high  and  noble  qualities  and  is  signed  by  John  Moore, 
president  judge;  Christopher  Truby,  Michael  Rugh,  judges,  and  attested  by 
Michael  Hufi'nagle,  prothonotary.  The  letter  is  dated  November  4,  1788. 
General  Jack  lived  many  years  after  this,  dying  February  18,  1821. 

There  were  other  justices  who  sat  on  the  bench  during  this  provincial  per- 
iod, but  these  of  whom  we  have  written  are, fairly  representative  men  of  their 
day,  and,  we  believe,  will  enable  the  reader  to  form  a  correct  estimate  of  the 
men  who  presided  over  our  courts  during  the  years  between  1773  and  1790. 

THE  EARLY  BAR. 

For  some  years  after  the  ,  formation  of  the  county  the  Westmoreland  bar 
scarcely  had  a  name  as  a  bar.  There  were  no  resident  lawyers  in  Hannastown. 
Lawyers  came  from  other  counties  to  try  cases  regularly  before  judges  and 
jurymen,  but  sessions  of  court  were  short  and  far  between.  The  first  lawyer 
who  was  regularly  admitted  to  the  bar,  so  far  as  the  records  show,  was  Francis 
Dade,  who  was  sworn  August  3,  1773.  The  old  records  show  the  names  of 
Espy,  Irwin,  Smiley,  Galbraith,  Megraw,  Sample,  Ross,  Scott,  Wilson  and 
others. 

Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge,  noted  for  his  learning,  eloquence  and  wit,  after- 
wards justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania,  was  admitted  at  Hannas- 
town, April  2nd,  1781,  and  for  many  years  practiced  a  great  deal  at  this  bar. 
L^pon  his  motion  David  Bradford  was  admitted  in  1782.  Bradford  came  to  this 
county  from  [Maryland,  became  the  head  and  front  of  the  Whisky  Insurrection, 
and  was  forced  to  flee  the  country.  He  settled  finally  in  Mississippi,  where 
he  became  a  wealthy  planter.  These  attorneys  and  some  others  were  the  first, 
and  they  practiced  while  the  courts  were  held  at  Hannastown,  and  before  the 
removal  of  the  county  seat  to  Greensburg.  '  Brackenridge  was  the  most  noted 
of  them  all,  and  an  extended  sketch  of  him  would  be  in  keeping. in  these  pages 
were  it  not  that  he  belonged  to  the  Allegheny  county  bar. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  early  courts  were  of  an  inferior  character 
because  the  justices  were  not  learned  in  the  law.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
Ebenezer  Webster,  the  father  of  Daniel  Webster,  though  not  a  lawyer,  sat  for 
many  years  as  a  judge  of  the  common  pleas  court  of  New  Hampshire.     The 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  ^27 

justices  were  selected  with  great  care,  and  were  well  suited  and  equipped  to 
carry  on  the  litigation  of  the  primitive  age  in  which  they  lived.  They  brought 
order  out  of  chaos,  and  steadily  advanced  the  pioneer  standards  of  jurisprudence 
until  1790,  when  the  community  was  intellectually  ready  for  the  more  exacting 
principles  of  the  new  constitution.  After  the  constitution  of  1790  went  into 
force,  there  were  still  three  judges  on  the  bench,  the  president  judge  alone  being 
learned  in  law,  the  other  two  being  associate  judges.  The  associate  judges  re- 
mained on  the  bench  in  Westmoreland  county  until  after  the  adoption  of  the 
constitution  of  1873. 

Those  who  sat  on  the  bench  in  Westmoreland  county  since  the  adoption  of 
the  constitution  in  1790,  that  is,  those  who  were  "learned  in  the  law,"  as  was 
provided  for  in  that  constitution,  are  as  follows : 

Alexander  Addison,  from  1791  to  1803 ;  Samuel  Roberts,  from  1803  to 
1805  ;  John  Young,  from  1806  to  1836,  a  period  of  thirty  and  a  half  years, 
which  was  longer  than  that  of  any  other  judge  on  this  bench ;  Thomas  White, 
of  Indiana  county,  from  1836  to  1847;  Jeremiah  J\I.  Burrell,  from  1847  to 
1848,  and  again,  he  being  a  second  time  on  the  bench,  as  in  his  biography  later 
on  will  appear,  from  1851  to  1855;  John  C.  Knox,  from  1848  to  1850;  Joseph 
Buffington,  from  1855  to  1871  ;  James  A.  Logan,  from  1871  to  1879;  James  A. 
Hunter,  from  1879  to  1890. 

Judges  Lucian  W.  Doty,  Alexander  D.  McConnell  and  John  B.  Steel  are 
the  present  occupants  of  the  bench. 

Judge  Alexander  Addison,  like  many  prominent  men  of  his  day,  was  born 
in  a  foreign  land — in  Ireland,  in  1759.  He  received  a  thorough 
education  at  Edinburgh,  and  was  for  many  years  a  clergyman  in  the  Presby- 
terian church  in  Scotland.  He  arrived  in  Pennsylvania,  December  20,  1785,  and 
applied  to  the  old  renowned  Redstone  Presbytery  for  license  to  preach  in 
southwestern  Pennsylvania.  From  some  unknown  cause  the  examination 
proved  very  unsatisfactory,  but  permission  was  granted  to  him  to  preach,  his 
application  having  been  made  from  the  town  of  Washington.  Not  long  after 
this,  being  perhaps  disgruntled  because  of  the  difficulty  in  his  examination,  he 
abandoned  the  ministry  and  took  up  the  study  of  law.  He  finally  settled  in 
Pittsburgh,  where  he  practiced  law  for  many  years  and  with  great  success. 

He  was  president  judge  of  this  district,  which  included  the  four  western 
counties  which  became  so  notorious  in  1795  in  the  Whisky  Insurrection.  Dur- 
ing this  period,  and  for  decisions  growing  out  of  the  Whisky  Insurrection,  he 
became  very  unpopular  with  the  anti-Federalists.  There  was  at  that  time  an 
associate  judge  on  the  bench  named  Lucas,  who  though  not  a  lawyer,  fre- 
quently differed  from  the  judge  and  tried  to  overrule  him.  He  finally  tried 
to  charge  the  grand  jury  contrary  to  the  custom,  and  to  set  forth  views  opposite 
those  expressed  by  Judge  Addison.  On  this  Judge  Addison  stopped  him, 
wliich  was  probably  what  he  desired.  He  applied  to  the  legislature,  which 
tried  Judge  Addison  by  impeachment,  and  removed  him  from  office  in  January, 
1803,  en  the  flimsiest  of  charges.    "Xo  person  can  read  the  report  of  the  trial," 


328  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

says  Judge  J.  W.  F.  White,  "without  feeling  that  it  was  a  legal  farce ;  that 
gross  injustice  was  done  Judge  Addison  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  and 
that  the  whole  proceeding  was  a  disgrace  to  the  state.  The  trial  took  place  at 
Lancaster,  where  the  legislature  sat.  The  house  and  senate  refused  to  give  him 
copies  of  certain  papers,  or  to  give  assistance  in  procuring  witnesses  from  Pitts- 
burgh for  his  defense.  The  speakers  of  the  counsel  against  him,  and  the  rul- 
ings of  the  senate  on  all  questions  raised  in  the  progress  of  the  trial,  were  char- 
acterized by  intense  partisan  feeling.  It  was  not  a  judicial  trial,  but  a  partisan 
scheme  to  turn  out  a  political  opponent.  It  resulted  in  deposing  one  of  the 
purest,  best  and  ablest  judges  that  ever  sat  on  the  bench  in  Pennsylvania." 

Judge  Addison  was  a  scholar  and  learned  writer.  He  published  "Observa- 
tions on  Gallatin's  Speech,"  1798;  "Analysis  of  the  Report  of  the  Virginia  As- 
sembly," 1800;  and  "Pennsylvania  Reports,"  1800.  A  great  writer  of  that  day 
has  spoken  of  him  as  "an  intelligent,  learned,  upright  and  fearless  judge;  one 
whose  equal  was  not  to  be  found  in  Pennsylvania."  His  charge  to  the  grand 
jury  during  the  Whisky  Insurrection  is  a  monument  to  his  talents  and  worth, 
and  one  who  remembers  the  political  surroundings  of  that  dav  cannot  read  it 
without  being  impressed  with  the  fact  that  Judge  Addison  had  fully  his  share 
of  moral  courage  and  stamina. 

Judge  Addison  was  succeeded  on  the  bench  by  Hon.  Samuel  Roberts,  who 
came  from  Allegheny  county,  and  therefore  little  is  known  of  him  in  West- 
moreland. He  was  president  judge  of  the  Fifth  Judicial  district,  and  held  the 
position  from  1803  to  1805.  He  presided  in  Greensburg  at  June  term,  1803, 
beginning  June  20,  and  for  the  last  time  at  December  term,  1805.  At  that 
time  the  judicial  system  of  the  state  was  remodeled  by  an  act  of  the  legislature 
of  that  year.  The  new  district  of  the  counties  of  Allegheny,  Beaver,  ^^'ash- 
ington,  Fayette  and  Greene,  was  constituted  the  Fifth  district,  in  which  Judge 
Roberts  continued  to  preside.  Westmoreland  was,  for  the  first  time,  in  the 
Tenth  Judicial  district,  a  position  which  it  has  held  ever  since.  With  this 
change,  therefore,  Judge  Roberts'  connection  with  Westmoreland  county  ceased, 
and  since  he  belongs  to  another  county  we  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  write 
further  of  him  in  these  pages.    He  came  originally  from  Sunbury. 

Judge  John  Young  was  born  in  a  foreign  land — in  Glasgow,  Scotland,  July 
12,  1762.  He  was  a  shining  member  of  a  very  prominent  Scottish  family 
which  was  noted  in  Scotland  for  its  learning,  its  aristocratic  standing  and 
nobility,  and  one  branch  of  it  was  knighted  before  the  reign  of  unfortunate 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.  He  took  the  name  John  from  his  father  and  grand- 
father. He  had  three  brothers  respectively  named  Thomas,  Douglass  and 
William,  and  one  sister  named  IMary,  all  of  whom  were  highly  educated. 

The  father  of  Judge  Young  was  a  well-to-do  merchant  in  Glasgow  and  few 
men  of  his  day  lived  in  greater  affluence.  He  also  gained  a  reputation  for 
liberality  and  kind  qualities,  which,  if  tradition  is  to  be  depended  upon,  were 
inherited  by  his  son.  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Perhaps  from  undue  liberality 
he   became   financially   involved    in    his   later   years.     Still    later   he    liailed    his 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  329 

brother  William  for  a  large  sum  of  money,  for  which  debt  his  property  was 
sold,  and  he  died  shortly  after  this  from  anxiety,  superinduced  by  his  financial 
reverses. 

At  the  time  of  his  father's  death  Judge  Young  was  a  student  at  law  in  the 
office  of  the  father  of  the  renowned  novelist,  Sir  Walter  Scott.  He  relin- 
quished the  study  of  law,  and,  first  procuring  places  under  the  crown  for  his 
brothers,  he  emigrated  to  this  country,  reaching  Philadelphia  in  1780.  It  is 
said  that  he  arrived  with  but  one  English  shilling  in  his  pocket.  In  Phil- 
adelphia he  attracted  notice  by  his  fine  bearing.  He  entered  the  office  of  Mr. 
Duponceau,  who  was  an  interpreter  for  the  Philadelphia  courts.  In  this  office 
h.e  became  very  useful,  not  only  because  of  his  rapidly  increasing  knowledge 
•of  the  law,  but  because  of  his  eminent  talents  as  a  French  scholar.  Afterwards 
he  entered  the  office  of  Judge  Wilson  and  read  law  diligently  with  him  until 
his  admission  to  the  bar,  which  was  January  8,  1786.  After  his  admission  he 
remained  for  some  years  practicing  in  the  eastern  counties,  mainly  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Eastern  Pennsylvania  was  settled  largely  by 
■Germans  and  that  the  western  part  of  the  state  was  settled  largely  by  Scotch- 
Irish.  This  induced  I^Ir.  Young  to  remove  to  \\'estmoreland  county,  which 
he  did  in  1789.  Greensburg  had  recently  been  made  a  county  seat  and  he 
settled  here  and  in  a  short  time  gained  a  large  practice  in  this  and  adjoining 
counties,  because  of  his  ability  and  his  high  character  for  integrity.  For  many 
years  after  this,  however,  he  was  frequently  called  to  Philadelphia  and  r)alti- 
more. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Swendenborg  church,  and  this  belief  often  brought 
him  into  association  with  Mr.  Francis  Bailey  and  his  cultured  family,  where  he 
became  acquainted  with  Miss  Maria  Barclav,  who,  we  believe,  was  an  orphan, 
and  to  whom  he  was  married  in  1794.  With  her  he  lived  for  many  years  and 
they  had  a  family  of  three  sons  and  five  daughters.  After  his  wife's  death  he 
contracted  a  second  marriage  with  Satira  Barclay,  a  cousin  of  his  former  wife, 
and  by  her  he  had  two  children — a  son  and  a  daughter. 

He  was  always  known  as  a  man  of  fine  ability  and  great  force  of  character. 
In  1 79 1  he,  in  company  with  an  old  Revolutionary  soldier  named  Stokely,  was 
appointed  a  delegate  to  the  first  meeting  in  Pittsburgh  called  to  consider  troubles 
then  rife,  concerning  an  act  of  Congress  which  had  been  passed  in  March  of  that 
year,  imposing  a  duty  upon  spirits  distilled  within  the  United  States.  This 
law  was  called  the  "Excise  Act,"  but  the  difficulties  arising  from  it  have  been 
written  of  here  as  the  Whisky  Insurrection.  His  participation  in  these  ne- 
gotiations added  largely  to  his  popularity  and  greatly  increased  his  clientage. 

In  1790,  1792  and  1793  the  Indians  were  very  troublesome  in  the  western 
part  of  Pennsylvania  and  Mr.  Young  is  known  to  have  served  two  or  three 
terms  of  two  or  three  months  each  in  a  military  capacity  in  defending  the  early 
settlers  against  incursions.  He  had,  however,  no  military  predilections,  his 
■enlisting  being  only  a  question  of  duty. 


330 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


He  continued  in  the  practice  of  law  with  great  success  until  the  year  1805. 
In  that  year  a  vacancy  occurred  in  the  president  judgeship  of  the  Tenth  judicial 
district,  then  composed  of  the  counties  of  Westmoreland,  Armstrong,  Somer- 
.  set,  Cambria  and  Indiana.  Thomas  ^VIcKean  was  then  governor  of  Pennsvl- 
vania.  There  were,  of  course,  many  applicants  from  these  counties  for  the 
position  of  judge,  but  John  Young  because  of  his  integrity,  firmness  and  legal 
erudition,  was  appointed,  though  the  governor  said,  with  what  was  perhaps  at 
that  time  pardonable  dislike,  that  he  did  not  like  his  religion,  but  had  the  utmost 
confidence  in  the  man.  Judge  Young's  commission  was  dated  at  Lancaster  on 
the  first  of  March,  1806,  and  he  held  office  until  the  latter  part  of  1836,-  a  period 
of  thirty  and  one-half  years,  when  having  reached  the  age  of  life  when  most 
men  wish  to  retire  from  its  active  duties  he  resigned  his  commission  and  re- 
tired to  private  life. 

When  he  was  appointed  to  the  bench  his  learning  and  ability  as  a  lawyer 
were  so  great  that  even  in  that  age,  when  money  was  extremely  scarce,  it  is  said 
that  his  income  from  his  practice  was  usually  over  $5,000  a  year,  and  as  a  mat- 
ter of  course  he  was  slow  to  relinquish  it  for  the  judgeship,  which  then  paid  but 
a  few  hundred.  At  that  time  he  was  generally  employed  in  all  the  larger  cases 
tried  in  the  several  courts  in  this  and  adjoining  counties.  There  is  one  case  of 
which  we  have  knowledge  where  his  superior  education  was  greatly  displayed 
and  stood  him  in  good'  stead.  It  was  a  case  involving  the  right  of  land  upon 
which  the  Roman  Catholic  church  and  monastery  near  Beatty's  station  now 
stands,  the  dispute  being  between  the  secular  and  the  regular  clergy.  H.  H. 
Brackenridge,  Esq.,  afterwards  Justice  Brackenridge,  was  employed  on  the 
other  side.  He  had  been  educated  for  the  ministry  and  on  the  trial  there  was  a 
great  display  of  ecclesiastical  learning.  The  bulls  of  the  Pope  and  the  decrees 
of  the  council  were  read  in  the  original  Latin  and  explained  with  ease  and  ac- 
curacy, and  the  exact  extent  to  which  canon  law  was  acknowledged  by  the 
common  law  and  the  statute  law  was  thoroughly  discussed.  Judge  Young  was 
at  this  time  regarded  as  the  best  special  pleader  at  the  Western  Pennsylvania 
bar.  In  criminal  court  it  is  said  that  he  nearly  always  leaned  towards  the 
prisoner  on  account  of  a  kindness  of  heart  which  has  been  referred  to  hereto- 
fore.    In  all  cases  he  tempered  justice  with  leniency. 

Judge  Young  survived  his  resignation  a  few  years,  dying  in  Greensburg, 
October  6,  1840.  His  remains  are  now  lying  near  Greensburg  in  a  burying 
ground  known  as  the  old  St.  Clair  cemetery. 

It  is  said  that  Judge  Young  was  a  master  of  seven  languages,  and  one  or  two 
of  these  at  least  were  acquired  when  he  was  quite  advanced  in  years.  He  wrote 
and  translated  Latin  with  perfect  fluency,  and  was  equally  proficient  in  the 
French  language.  At  one  time  while  he  was  on  the  bench  a  Frenchman  named 
\'ictor  Noel  was  arrested  and  confined  in  jail  in  Somerset  county  for  the  murder 
of  a  man  named  Pollock,  from  Ligonier  valley.  Pollock  was  a  merchant  and 
had  been  going  east  with  a  large  amount  of  money  to  buy  goods,  when  he  was 
waylaid  by  the  Frenchman  and  murdered  for  his  money.     Judge  Young  ex- 


-JrZ^Ent-^JZ.-. 


df  9h  .(^^-r-ril^ 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  ;,^i 

plained  the  indictment  and  the  whole  process  of  trial  to  the  prisoner  in  French, 
and,  after  his  conviction,  sentenced  him  to  be  hanged  in  "the  polite  and  pohsned 
language  of  his  native  land." 

Th2  residence  of  Judge  Young  in  Greensburg  was  on  Main  street,  opposite 
the  present  location  of  the  Methodist  church  building.  From  this  place  he  dis- 
pensed charity  with  a  lavish  hand  and  there  received  his  friends  and  indeed  all 
travelers  who  came,  w'ith  the  most  kindly  and  amiable  disposition.  An  excellent 
portrait  of  Judge  Young  was  painted  by  the  renowned  artist  Gilbert  Stuart,, 
who  also  painted  the  famous  portrait  of  Washington  known  as  the  "Stuart  Pic- 
ture." 

After  the  resignation  of  Judge  Young,  Thomas  White,  Esq.,  an  Indiana 
county  lawyer,  was  commissioned  judge  of  this  district,  it  then  being  composed 
of  the  counties  of  Westmoreland,  Indiana.  Armstrong  and  Cambria.  His  com- 
mission was  dated  December  13,  1836.  Early  in  1837  it  was  read  in  the  \\'est- 
moreland  county  courts  and  he  began  his  work  on  the  bench.  He  presided  at 
practically  all  the  courts  held  in  Westmoreland  county  until  1847,  when  Jere- 
miah M.  Bnrrell  was  appointed  and  commissioned  his  successor. 

Judge  White  had  read  law  with  the  celebrated  William  Rawle,  of  Philadel- 
phia, a  gentleman  well  known  in  the  legal  annals  of  our  state,  and  commenced 
the  practice  of  the  law  in  Indiana  in  1820  or  1821,  wdien  he  was  but  twenty-one 
years  of  age.  He  rapidly  obtained  a  good  practice.  He  was  also  engaged  ex-  . 
tensively  in  business,  being  among  other  things  the  agent  of  George  Clymer, 
who  owned  great  tracts  of  land  in  Indiana  county.  Judge  White  lived  many 
years  after  retiring  from  the  bench,  and  served  during  the  war  of  the  rebellion- 
as  one  o.f  the  commissioners  of  the  well-known  "Peace  Convention,"  which  met 
at  Washington. 

On  the  expiration  of  Judge  White's  commission,  Francis  R.  Shunk,  gov- 
ernor of  Pennsylvania,  appointed  Jeremiah  Murray  Burrell,  of  Greensburg,  to 
the  vacancy.  He  was  born  near  Murryville,  in  Westmoreland  county,  his 
father  being  Dr.  Benjamin  Burrell,  who  removed  to  Westmoreland  from 
Dauphin  county.  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  renowned  Jeremiah  ;\Iur- 
rav,  Esq.  He  was  the  only  son,  and  his  parents  being  wealthy,  gave  him  a 
thorough  education.  He  was  graduated  at  Jefferson  College,  at  Cannonsburg, 
Pennsylvania,  and  read  law  with  Richard  Couher,  who  afterwards  went  on  the 
supreme  bench  of  the  state,  and  is  mentioned  in  another  part  of  this  work.  Mr. 
Burrell  was  admitted  to  the  bar  July  14,  1835.  Some  years  after  that  he  be- 
came the  owner  and  editor  of  the  Pennsylvania  Argus,  an  avocation  not  un- 
common for  active,  energetic  members  of  the  bar  in  that  day.  He  was  a 
staunch  Democrat,  and  made  his  paper  bristle  with  the  doctrines  of  his  party. 
In  the  great  campaign  of  1840,  the  "Log  Cabin  campaign,"  the  hottest  in  the 
history  of  national  politics,  he  established  a  great  name  as  a  writer.  He  not 
onlv  made  a  state  reputation,  but  some  of  his  articles  on  political  topics  were 
answered  by  Horace  Greeley  in  the  Nczv  York  Tribune,  this  giving  him  a  still 
wider  fame.     In  the  campaign  of  1844  he  was  one  of  the  most  eloquent  speakers- 


332  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  writers  in  Pennsylvania  in  behalf  of  James  K.  Polk,  and  in  debate  was 
pitted  against  Thomas  Williams  and  otlier  great  orators  of  that  day.  He  was 
after  this  elected  to  the  state  legislature,  where  he  distinguished  himself  as  a 
leader  of  the  house.  It  is  said  that  no  man  in  the  state  in  his  day  could  speak 
more  eloquently  than  he. 

The  late  Major  William  H.  Hackey,  who  was  contemporaneous  with  Judge 
Burrell.  delighted  to  tell  a  story  illustrative  of  the  latter's  splendid  oratory.  A 
large  outdoor  Democratic  convention  was  being  held  in  Pittsburgh  in  1844. 
The  addresses  were  made  from  the  portico  o,f  the  Monongahela  house,  but  the 
crowd  was  so  dense  and  enthusiastic  that  the  speakers  could  not  be  heard. 
Finally  Burrell,  then  twenty-nine  years  old,  was  introduced  and  in  loud  clear 
tones  readily  made  himself  heard  by  all  the  surging  multitude.  Some  one, 
caught  by  his  eloquence,  inquired  of  those  around  him  who  the  speaker  was. 
"I  told  him,"  said  the  major,  "with  all  the  home  pride  I  could  muster,  that  the 
■eloquent  speaker  was  J.  W.  Burrell,  of  Greensburg,  the  most  gifted  young  ora- 
tor in  Pennsylvania."  Very  soon,  as  the  major  said,  the  audience  was  quieted 
■down  and  listened  to  his  address  with  enraptured  admiration  till  he  had  fin- 
ished speaking. 

At  that  time  in  Pennsylvania  judges  were  appointed  by  the  governor  and 
confirmed  by  the  senate.  When  the  chief  executive  sent  ^Mr.  Burrell's  name 
to  the  senate,  so  bitter  had  been  many  of  his  contests  in  the  legislature,  that  the 
senate  refused,  doubtless  on  political  grounds,  to  confirm  the  nomination.  After 
the  legislature  adjourned  Governor  Shunk  commissioned  him  and  he  imme- 
diately assumed  the  duties  of  the  office.  The  question  as  to  whether  the  gov- 
ernor had  this  power  was  widely  discussed  in  Pennsylvania.  There  had  been 
several  legal  expositions  of  parallel  cases  under  the  constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which  in  its  method  of  filling  certain  vacancies  was  identical  in  lan- 
-guage  with  that  of  the  Pennsylvania  constitution  of  1838.  These  expositions 
of  opinion  had  been  given  by  William  \\'irt  and  Roger  B.  Taney,  both  attor- 
ney generals,  and  the  latter  afterwards  chief  justice  of  the  United  States.  Upon 
these  opinions  Governor  Shunk  based  his  right  to  make  the  appointment. 

The  record  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  has  this  minute :  "Monday  morn- 
ing, 24th  May,  1847,  Jeremiah  M.  Burrell  appeared  upon  the  bench  and  pre- 
sented his  commission  from  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  dated  27th  March, 

1847,  appointing  him  President  Judge  of  the  Tenth  Judicial  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania, composed  of  the  counties  of  Cambria,  Indiana,  Armstrong  and  West- 
moreland." 

After  carefully  weighing  tlie  different  opinions,  it  was  deemed  advisable 
to  vacate  this  appointment,  and  the  governor  nominated  Hon.  John  C.  Knox, 
of  Tioga  county,  for  the  position.  His  nomination  was  promptly  confirmed 
by  the  senate.     Judge  Knox  thereupon  began  his  work  on  the  bench  ]\Iay  22, 

1848,  Judge  Burrell  becoming  a  practicing  lawyer  in  the  bar.  In  1850  the 
constitution  of  the  state  was  so  amended  that  the  judgeship  became  an  elective 
ofTice.     It  is  highly  creditable  to  Judge  Burrell  that  when  this  new  law  went 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  1,^1,, 

into  effect  he  was  the  one  man  in  the  district  who,  in  the  popular  opinion,  was 
pre-eminently  above  all  others  fitted  for  the  position.  His  nomination  fol- 
lowed and  resulted  in  his  election  in  185 1. 

His  new  commission  was  presented  in  Westmoreland  county  and  read  on 
February  16,  1852.  He  filled  the  office  in  this  district  until  1855,  when  Presi- 
dent Franklin  Pierce  appointed  him  judge  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  Kansas.  Shortly  after  assuming  the  duties  of  this  office  he  came  to 
Greensburg  on  a  visit,  apparently  in  good  health,  but  was  suddenly  afflicted 
with  laryngitis,  from  which  he  died  on  October  21,  1856,  after  but  a  few  days' 
illness. 

Judge  Burrell's  early  training  was  in  the  old  school  Presbyterian  faith. 
When  quite  a  young  man  he  married  Miss  Anna  Elizabeth  Richardson,  a  wo- 
man of  unusual  beauty  and  accomplishments,  who  is  yet  living  (1905).  A  few 
years  after  his  marriage  he  built  a  handsome  residence  in  Greensburg,  which 
was  surrounded  by  large  grounds,  most  tastefully  laid  out.  He  was  a  man. 
gifted  with  high  social  qualities,  rare  tastes  and  refinement,  and  was  of  a 
generous  nature,  passionately  fond  of  his  library  and  of  music.  Like  the  em- 
ment  Chief  Justice  Gibson,  he  played  with  singular  skill  upon  both  the  f^ute 
and  violin.  As  a  judge,  he  lent  dignity  to  and  created  a  good  impression  in 
all  the  courts  in  which  he  presided.  He  was  a  full  cousin  to  the  mother  of 
Judge  Samuel  A.  and  W.  H.  JNlcClung,  of  Pittsburgh. 

That  he  was  a  lawyer  of  large  practice  before  going  on  the  bench  is  evi- 
denced by  our  court  records,  which  show  that  Judge  Kimmell,  of  Somerset 
county,  and  Judge  Agnew,  afterwards  chief  justice  of  Pennsylvania,  frequently 
came  to  Greensburg  to  try  cases  in  which  Judge  Burrell  had  been  engaged  as 
counsel  while  a  practicing  lawyer,  and  was  therefore  disqualified  to  try.  His 
early  death  was  deeply  regretted  by  both  the  bench  and  the  bar. 

When  court  met  on  the  morning  of  May  22,  1848,  John  C.  Knox,  of  Tioga 
county,  appeared  and  was  conducted  to  the  bench  by  Judge  Burrell,  when  a 
commission  appointing  Knox  to  the  office  of  judgeship  of  the  Tenth  judicial 
district  was  read  in  open  court.  A  perusal  of  the  sketch  of  Judge  Burrell,  im- 
mediately preceding  this,  will  explain  his  elevation  to  the  bench. 

Judge  Knox  was  easily  one  of  the  most  eminent  lawyers  who  ever  sat  on  the 
bench  in  the  Tenth  judicial  district,  then  composed  of  the  counties  of  Cambria, 
Indiana,  Armstrong  and  Westmoreland.  He  presided  but  a  short  time  in  West- 
moreland, for  the  new  law  of  1850  vacated  his  position,  and  the  election  of 
Judge  Burrell,  as  above  indicated,  followed.  In  1 851  he  therefore  left  the 
district,  returned  to  his  home  in  Tioga  county  and  was  at  once 
elected  judge  of  his  district  over  Judge  Buffington.  In  1853  he- 
was  appointed  to  the  supreme  bench  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of 
the  most  eminent  lawyer  and  jurist  ever  produced  in  Pennsylvania,  Chief  Jus- 
tice John  Bannister  Gibson.  That  the  governor  should  select  him  to  fill  this 
position  is  of  itself  a  sufficient  eulogy  of  his  character  and  legal  attainments.. 
He  filled  the  position  with  ability  until  1857,  when  he  resigned  to  become  attor- 


334  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ney  g-eneral  of  the  commonwealth  under  Governor  Pollock.  In  1861  he  re- 
moved to  Philadelphia  to  practice  law.  Unfortunately  very  shortly  after  this 
he  was  afflicted  with  softening  of  the  brain,  from  which  he  never  recovered,  but 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  the  state  asylum  at  Norristown,  where  he 
died  about  a  quarter  of  a  century  after.  More  would  be  said  of  him  in  these 
pages  were  it  not  that  he  belongs  properly  to  Tioga  county. 

Judge  Joseph  Buffington  presided  for  many  years  in  what  was  and  is  now 
termed  the  "old  Tenth"  district.  He  was  born  in  the  town  of  West  Chester, 
Pennsylvania,  on  November  27,  1803.  He  was  of  Quaker  extraction,  his  an- 
cestors coming  from  the  Friends  or  Quakers  in  Middlesex,  England.  His 
•grandfather,  Jonathan  Buffington,  was  a  miller  near  Chad's  Ford,  in  Chester 
county,  during  the  Revolution.  His 'father,  Ephraim  Buffington,  kept  an  inn  or 
tavern  stand  known  as  the  "Whitehall,"  at  West  Chester,  which  in  its  day  was  a 
■celebrated  hostelry.  When  Joseph  Buffington  was  ten  years  of  old,  his  father, 
in  hopes  of  improving  his  fortune,  moved  .west  and  settled  on  the  Allegheny 
river,  near  Pittsburgh.  During  this  journey,  which,  of  course,  was  made  in 
wagons,  as  Judge  Buffington  often  related,  he  passed  through  Greensburg  and 
stopped  at  the  old  Rohrer  house,  now  the  Null  house.  He  also  said  that  it  was 
here  for  the  first  time  that  he  saw  a  soft  coal  fire.  A  few  years  afterwards  he 
■entered  the  University  of  Pittsburgh,  and  though  he  was  not  graduated,  he  was 
well  educated.  Afterwards  young  Buffington  settled  in  Butler,  Pennsylvania, 
and  before  studying  law  was  an  editor  of  a  weekly  paper  called  the  Butler  Re- 
pository, and  in  this  he  was  associated  with  Samuel  A.  Purviance,  who  after- 
wards became  eminent  in  the  Allegheny  county  bar  and  was  attorney  general 
of  the  commonwealth  under  Governor  Curtin  in  1861.  Buffington  read  law 
with  Samuel  Ayers,  of  Butler,  and  while  a  student  was  married  to  Catharine 
Mechling,  daughter  of  Jacob  Mechling,  who,  about  that  time,  was  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania senate.  In  July,  1826,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  began  to  prac- 
tice in  Butler  county.  He  only  remained  there  about  a  year  and  then  removed 
to  Armstrong  county,  locating  in  Kittanning,  where  he  resided  continuously 
until  his  death.  His  industry,  integrity  and  close  application  brought  him  the 
highest  fruit  of  his  profession.  Like  most  lawyers  of  his  day,  he  took  an  active 
part  in  politics.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Anti-Masonic  party  in  1831,  and 
served  as  a  delegate  to  the  national  convention  of  that  body  in  1832,  which  met 
in  Baltimore  and  nominated  William  Wirt  for  the  presidency.  He  was  several 
times  nominated  for  offices,  but  his  party  being  in  the  minority,  he  was  not 
elected.  In  1840  he  became  identified  with  the  Whig  party  and  took  an  active 
■interest  in  the  election  of  General  Harrison,  being  a  presidential  elector. 

During  these  years  when  he  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law,  his  work 
was  not  confined  to  Armstrong  county,  but  spread  over  Clarion,  Jefiferson  and 
Indiana,  and  sometimes  he  appeared  in  the  Westmoreland  county  courts.  In 
these  counties  he  was  connected  with  nearly  all  of  the  important  land  trials,  and 
it  is  said  that  his  knowledge  of  the  law  regulating  this  then  very  prominent 
branch  of  litigation  was  most  accurate.     In   1842  he  was  elected  a  member  of 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


335 


Congress  as  a  Whig  in  the  district  composed  of  the  counties  of  Armstrong, 
Butler,  Clearfield  and  Indiana.  He  was  re-elected  in  1844.  Shortly  after  his 
retirement  from  Congress,  his  friend  and  fellow  townsman,  William  F.  John- 
ston, having  been  elected  governor,  appointed  him  judge  of  the  Eighteenth 
judicial  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Clarion,  Elk,  Jefferson  and  \'en- 
ango.  This  position  he  held  until  the  office  became  elective  in  185 1,  when  he 
was  defeated  by  Hon.  John  C.  Knox,  of  whom  we  have  previouslv  spoken.  In 
1852  he  was  nominated  by  the  Whig  party  for  a  place  on  the  supreme  bench  of 
Pennsylvania.  But  the  Whig  party  that  year  was  defeated,  the  candidate  for 
president  being  Gen.  \Mnfield  Scott,  and  Buffington  went  down  with  his  party, 
the  late  Justice  Woodward,  of  Luzerne  county,  being  elected.  During  the 
same  year  President  Filmore  nominated  him  to  be  chief  justice  of  Utah  terri- 
tory. The  great  distance  of  Utah  territory  from  his  home  led  him  to  decline 
the  proffered  honor,  though  he  was  greatly  pressed  to  accept  it. 

On  the  resignation  of  Judge  Burrell  as  judge  of  the  Tenth  judicial  district 
he  was  appointed  to  that  position  in  1855  by  Governor  Pollock,  with  whom  he 
had  served  in  Congress,  and  then  began  his  connection  with  Westmoreland 
county.  The  year  following  he  was  elected  for  a  term  of  ten  years.  In  this 
contest  he  had  no  opponent,  the  opposition  declining  to  nominate  through  the 
advice  of  James  Buchanan,  who  was  a  personal  friend  of  Buffington's  and  who 
was  himself  a  candidate  for  president  of  the  United  States.  In  1866  Judge 
Bufifington  was  re-elected  for  another  term  of  ten  years.  In  1871  he  resigned 
from  the  bench,  when  declining  health  admonished  him  tliat  his  days  of  labor 
were  nearly  ended.  Judge  Buffington  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  ablest  law- 
yers who  ever  sat  on  the  Westmoreland  bench.  He  died  in  Kittaning  on  Sat- 
urday, Februarv-  3,  1872. 

Judge  James  Addison  Logan  descended  from  Scotch-Irish  ancestry  and 
was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  Pennsylvania,  on  the  Allegheny  river,  De- 
cember 3,  1839.  His  boyhood  days  were  spent  on  the  farm,  on  the  river  and  at 
the  country  school  in  the  neighborhood  of  his  birthplace.  After  reaching  the 
proper  age  he  began  an  academic  course  at  Elders  Ridge  academy,  from  which 
he  was  graduated  in  due  course  of  time  with  the  honors  of  his  class.  Upon 
completing  his  academic  course  he  began  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of  Major 
W.  A.  Stokes,  then  a  celebrated  lawyer  and  counsel  for  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road company  at  Greensburg,  Pennsylvania.  Soon  afterwards  Major  Stokes 
went  into  the  army,  and  Mr.  Logan  entered  the  office  of  Hon.  Harrison  P. 
Laird.  Under  this  preceptorship  he  finished  his  studies,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  May,  1863.  With  such  lawyers  as  Henry  D.  Foster  and  Edgar 
Cowan  in  active  practice  in  the  courts  in  a  rural  county,  the  field  for  young 
effort  was  not  inviting.  Mr.  Logan,  however,  immediately  gained  a  prominent 
place  at  the  bar. 

In  1868,  when  Henry  D.  Foster  contested  the  seat  of  Hon.  John  Covode  in 
the  national  house  of  representatives,  Mr.  Logan  was  counsel  for  the  respon- 
dent, and  conducted  the  defence  with  such  skill  as  to  greatly  extend  his  repu- 


336  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

tation.  In  1870  he  was  appointed  local  solicitor  for  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
company  at  Greensburg.  That  corporation  was  at  that  time  involved  in  some 
important  litigation,  of  which  the  new  solicitor  assumed  charge.  Among  the 
suits  was  the  celebrated  case  of  John  Snodgrass  and  Israel  Painter,  contrac- 
tors for  furnishing  the  Union  army  with  beeves,  who  claimed  that  the  railroad 
company  had  overcharged  them  a  large  amount  on  their  shipments  of  cattle. 
'The  case  was  referred  to  arbitration.  The  arbitrators  appointed  were  Judge 
Buffington,  ot  Armstrong  county ;  Judge  J.  K.  Ewing,  Hon.  James  Veach  and 
Hon.  Daniel  Kane,  of  Fayette  county,  Hon.  Hugh  Weir,  of  Indiana  county,  rep- 
resenting the  best  legal  talent  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  Eminent  lawyers  were 
retained  by  the  plaintiffs,  and  a  stubborn  fight  was  made.  Mr.  Logan  sub- 
stantially won  the  case. 

In  1871  Judge  Buffington  resigned,  leaving  a  vacancy  on  the  bench.  The 
governor  selected  Mr.  Logan  for  the  position.  He  was  at  that  time  thirty-cne 
years  of  age,  and  was  perhaps  the  youngest  judge  on  the  common  pleas  bench, 
and  presided  over  the  largest  judicial  district,  both  in  population  and  area, 
in  the  state.  The  following  year  he  was  unanimously  nominated  by  his  party 
for  the  full  term  of  ten  years.  The  Democratic  candidate  was  Hon.  Silas  AI. 
Clark,  a  resident  of  Indiana  county,  who  subsequently  became  one  of  the  jus- 
tices of  the  supreme  court  of  the  state.  Judge  Clark  was  very  popular  and 
widely  known  in  the  district,  but  Judge  Logan  was  elected  by  the  usual  ma- 
jority. His  judicial  career  was  eminently  successful.  When  he  came  upon  the 
bench  a  lawless  class  had  for  some  time  infested  the  coal  regions  of  Armstrong 
county,  and  was  growing  dominant.  By  vigorous  and  fearless  administration 
of  the  criminal  law  Judge  Logan  restored  authority,  and  brought  the  county 
back  to  cjuiet  and  good  order. 

In  1875  occurred  what  were  known  as  the  Italian  riots  in  \\'estmoreland 
county.  A  large  number  of  persons,  some  of  them  prominent  in  the  county, 
were  concerned  in  fomenting  disturbance,  which  resulted  in  the  daylight 
slaughter  of  four  Italian  miners.  The  judge  did  not  halt  or  wait  for  others 
to  move  in  the  enforcement  of  the  law.  He  called  the  grand  jury  together  and 
submitted  the  facts  to  them.  A  number  of  indictments  were  immediately 
found.    The  moral  effect  of  this  energetic  course  was  long  felt  in  the  county. 

He  served  on  the  bench  until  1879,  when  he  resigned  to  accept  the  position 
with  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  company,  as  their  assistant  general  solicitor, 
and  was  shortly  afterwards  promoted  to  the  office  of  general  solicitor. 

During  his  service  on  the  bench  Judge  Logan  won  an  enviable  reputation 
as  a  judge.  Prompt  and  vigorous  in  the  dispatch  of  business,  the  work  of  the 
court  was  pressed  forward  and  the  interest  of  the  people  promoted.  He  was 
courteous  but  firm,  severe  but  dignified,  and  enjoyed  the  fullest  confidence  of 
the  bar,  and  the  respect  and  esteem  of  the  public.  His  judicial  opinions,  when 
orally  delivered,  were  clear,  concise  and  to  the  point,  and  when  written,  force- 
ful, lucid  and  admirable  in  every  respect.    Upon  his  retirement  the  people  were 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  7,17 

unanimous  in  expressions  of  regret  at  the  loss  of  his  valuable  services  on  the 
bench. 

An  adequate  sketch  of  his  career  as  a  railroad  lawyer  is  not  possible 
without  considering  with  more  detail  than  is  here  practicable  the  functions  of 
the  legal  department  of  a  great  and  growing  railroad  corporation.  Railroad 
and  corporation  law  demands  for  its  successful  prosecution,  from  the  practical 
side  to-day,  the  same  high  order  of  talent  in  the  lawyer  that  the  law  of  real 
property  demanded  of  its  successful  practitioners  during  its  formative  period, 
and  which  constitutional  law  as  a  branch  of  jurisprudence  has  required  in  all 
times.  And.  indeed,  railroad  law  has  so  much  to  do  with  constitutional  law 
that,  to  be  a  great  railroad  lawyer,  a  man  must  also  be  a  great  constitutional 
lawyer. 

Judge  Logan's  connection  with  the  litigation  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 
Company  and  its  more  than  one  hundred  associated  corporations  has  been  in- 
timate and  direct,  and  much  of  the  success  with  which  it  has  met  has  been  also 
his  success.  In  the  famous  suit  which  Attorney  General  Cassidy  brought 
against  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  and  other  lines  a  few  years  ago, 
known  as  the  South  Penn  Equity  Proceedings,  he  took  a  prominent  part.  The 
cases  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  vs.  Lippincott,  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  Company  vs.  Marchant,  known  as  the  Filbert  Street  Extension 
cases,  were  argued  by  counsel  and  decided  by  the  court  upon  grounds  which 
he  suggested.  Those  cases  which  were  decided  in  1887  and  1888,  and  are  al- 
ready leading  cases  in  the  law,  established  that  the  property  of  a  railroad  cor- 
poration is  governed  by  the  same  rules  as  to  liabilities  in  its  user  as  that  of  in- 
dividuals. It  declared  that  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  was  not  liable 
for  the  depreciation  of  real  estate  values  on  the  north  side  of  Filbert  street  in- 
cidentally caused  by  the  lawful  operation  of  its  trains  on  its  own  property  on 
the  south  side.  The  declaration  of  this  principle,  it  is'  needless  to  say,  was 
worth  a  great  deal  to  corporations  throughout  the  state.  At  least  fifty  suits 
for  damages  against  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  fell  with  the  de- 
cisions in  which  it  was  announced. 

Since  the  formation  of  the  Inter-State  Commerce  Commission,  Judge  Logan 
largely  rei)resented  the  corporation  in  the  contested  cases  before  the  commis- 
sion, as  well  as  in  many  conferences  with  the  commission.  In  the  line  of 
official  duty  he  has  been  brought  in  contact  with  the  most  distinguished  law- 
yers from  all  sections  of  the  country,  and  his  reputation  as  a  lawyer  has  not 
suffered  by  the  contact.  Judge  Logan's  duties  required  general  supervision  of 
all  the  litigation  of  the  company  and  the  lines  it  leased  or  controlled  east  of 
Pittsburgh,  and  immediate  advice  and  conference  with  the  chief  executive  and 
department  officers  in  connection  with  the  important  administrative  conduct  of 
corporate  affairs.  He  had.  therefore,  use  for  all  the  legal  attainments  of  his 
lifetime,  as  well  as  the  habits  of  industry  which  he  early  acquired. 

He  was  married  April  13,  1871,  to  a  daughter  of  Hon.  A.  G.  Marchand. 
who  is  written  of  elsewhere  in  these  pages.     With  his  wife  and  children  he 


338  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

lived  comfortably  at  Bala,  on  the  Schuylkill  valley  branch  of  the  Pennsylvania 
railroad,  just  beyond  the  limits  of  Fairmount  Park. 

In  1888  the  faculty  of  ^^'ashington  and  Jeiiferson  College,  at  Washington, 
Pennsylvania,  one  of  the  most  noted  and  conservative  educational  institutions 
of  the  country,  conferred  on  him  the  honorary  degree  of  doctor  of  laws.  He 
died  October  29,   1902. 

Immediately  upon  the  resignation  of  Judge  Logan,  in  1879,  Governo.r  Henry 
M.  Hoyt  appointed  Hon.  James  A.  Hunter  to  the  Westmoreland  countv  bench, 
his  commission  being  dated  July  12,  1879.  At  that  time  Westmoreland  county 
was  strongly  Democratic,  and  even  Judge  Hunter's  most  ardent  friends  scarcely 
entertained  any  hope  of  his  election.  He,  however,  accepted  the  commission 
and  assumed  the  duties  of  the  office  at  once.  Later  on  in  the  year  he  was 
nominated  by  the  Republican  party  as  their  candidate  for  judge,  against  Arch- 
ibald A.  Stewart,  who  had  been  previously  nominated  by  the  Democrats.  The 
election  came  on  and  proved  to  be  a  very  bitter  one.  Many  old  line  Democrats 
were  dissatisfied  with  the  nomination  of  Mr.  Stewart.  The  Republicans  took 
advantage  of  this  disaiTection  in  the  Democratic  party,  with  the  result  that  in 
the  November  election  Judge  Hunter  was  victorious,  having  more  than  a 
thousand  majority  over  Mr.  Stewart,  and  therefore  filled  the  office  by  virtue 
of  his  appointment  and  his  election  from  July  12,  1879,  to  January  i,  1890. 

Judge  Hunter  was  born  in  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  April  18,  1835, 
his  father  having  been  a  native  of  Londonderry,  Ireland.  He  received  a  com- 
mon school  education,  was  afterwards  a  school  teacher,  read  law  with  James 
Todd,  of  the  Westmoreland  bar,  who  had  been  formerly  a  Philadelphia  lawyer 
and  attorney  general  of  the  commonwealth  under  Governor  Rittner.  Judge 
Hunter  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1858  and  practiced  law  almost  continuously 
until  he  went  on  the  bench.  He  was  register  in  bankruptcy  under  the  L'nited 
States  bankrupt  law  in  1S67,  which  position  he  resigned  to  become  a  member 
of  the  legislature  for  the  session  of  1869.  Very  early  after  his  admission  to  the 
bar  he  made  for  himself  a  reputation  as  a  public  speaker  second  to  no  one  at 
the  bar,  and  he  was  always  greatly  sought  for  to  address  all  kinds  of  meetings, 
particularly  Republican  meetings,  where,  as  a  stump  speaker,  he  had  few 
equals. 

After  Judge  Hunter's  retirement  from  the  bench  he  resumed  the  practice 
of  the  law.  He  was  never  a  man  of  strong  constitution,  and  in  1893  was  taken 
sick  with  pneumonia,  and  died  June  13,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  and  was  buried 
at  Greensburg. 

Judge  Hunter's  term  of  office  finished  up  exactly  one  hundred  years  of 
courts  with  judges  learned  in  the  law,  as  was  provided  for  in  the  constitution 
of  1790.  He  was  the  ninth  judge  in  a  century,  though  Judges  Roberts  and 
Knox  served  short  terms,  and  Burrell  and  Logan  both  resigned. 

A  desultory  glance  at  the  advancements  made  in  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice will  show  the  most  casual  observer  that  thev  have  done  their  work  faith- 


HISTORY   OF   JVESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  339 

fully  and  well.  A  century  has  wrought  great  changes  in  the  county.  As  has 
been  seen,  the  early  judges  presided  over  a  number  of  counties,  never  less  than 
three.  During  these  years  the  judges  journeyed  on  horseback  from  one  county 
to  another,  and  the  more  prominent  lawyers  rode  the  circuit  with  them.  It  was 
jiot  infrequent  in  those  days  that  litigants  stood  at  the  court  house  steps  and 
employed  their  attorneys  perhaps  but  a  few  minutes  before  their  cause  was 
called  for  trial. 

For  long  years  in  Greensburg  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  after  the  ancient 
English  custom,  collected  a  body  of  mounted  men  who  rode  out  to  meet  the 
coming  judge  and  escort  him  into  the  village.  This  custom  was  kept  up  until 
the  early  fifties,  passing  away  with  railroad  building,  after  which  the  judges 
no  longer  arrived  on  horseback. 

By  the  constitution  of  1790  the  judges  were  appointed  for  life.  This  pro- 
vision obtained  until  1838.  when  a  new  constitution  changed  the  term  only, 
making  it  for  ten  years  instead  of  for  life.  In  1850  the  constitution  was 
amended  so  as  to  make  the  office  an  elective  one,  the  term  remaining  the  same. 
This  amendment  was  ingrafted  in  the  constitution  of  1873  ^"d  still  prevails. 

Since  1874  Westmoreland  county  has  been  a  separate  judicial  district,  gain- 
ing this  by  virtue  of  the  new  constitution  adopted  in  1873.  Since  then  we  have 
bad  no  associate  judges  on  the  bench. 

EMINENT   LAWYERS   OF  THE    PAST. 

There  is  but  one  name,  leading  all  others,  with  which  to  head  this  list,  and 
that  is  John  B.  Alexander.  He  was  born  in  Carlisle,  Cumberland  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  was  admitted  to  the  Westmoreland  bar  in  December,  1804.  After 
that,  during  his  long  lifetime,  he  was  always  one  of  its  most  prominent  and 
active  members,  and  in  his  later  years  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  he  stood  at 
the  very  head  of  the  profession  in  Western  Pennsylvania. 

Mr.  Alexander  was  highly  educated,  having  received  a  thorough  collegiate 
education  in  the  early  days  of  the  last  century,  when  classical  attainments  were 
regarded  at  their  true  value  and  had  not  been  proscribed  by  the  modern,  so- 
called  educaticinal  reformers.  He  was,  moreover,  a  lifelong  student,  confining 
liimself  to  the  law,  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages  and  to  Shakespeare,  to  the 
exclusion  of  nearly  everything  else.  With  the  writings  of  the  great  dramatist 
be  was  so  familiar  that  he  quoted  them  almost  unconsciously  when  addressing 
a  court  or  a  jury.  From  this  source  he  undoubtedly  gathered  much  of  his  re- 
nowned strength  as  an  advocate. 

On  only  two  occasions  did  he  allow  his  mind  to  be  drawn  from  his  chosen 
profession.  The  first  was  in  the  war  of  1812,  during  which  he  collected  a  com- 
pany of  volunteers,  was  elected  its  captain  and  served  with  credit  under  Gen. 
eral  \\'illiam  Henry  Harrison.  The  company  was  named  the  "Greensburg 
Rifles."'  \\'hen  his  company  entered  the  service  a  battalion  was  formed  by 
-uniting  it  with  several  other  companies,  and   Alexander   was   elected  major. 


340 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Thus  he  received  the  niiUtary  title  b_v  which  he  was  known  during  the  rest  of 
his  Hfe.  This  was,  of  course,  in  his  younger  days,  when  he  had  not  yet  risen  to 
the  highest  place  in  his  profession.  He  had  been  brought  up  in  the  town  of 
Carlisle,  where  the  United  States  had  long  maintained  a  barracks,  and  though 
evincing  no  special  military  predilections,  he  always  commanded  his  company 
in  a  rich  and  gaudy  uniform,  which  was  made  none  the  less  showy  by  his 
majestic  person.  He  expended  large  sums  of  money  from  his  own  purse  on 
equipments  and  horses. 

His  military  services  were  largely  in  the  Northwestern  territory.  His  bat- 
talion captured  a  six-pound  cannon  of  great  weight,  made,  as  its  inscription 
indicates,  by  the  Spaniards  in  the  eighteenth  century.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
Major  Alexander  brought  this  prize  to  Greensburg,  and  it  is  yet  a  valued  pos- 
session of  his  nephew.  General  Richard  Couher.  In  1824  the  major  and  his 
companv  turned  out  to  do  honors  to  Lafayette  on  the  occasion  of  the  patriotic 
Frenchman's  visit  to  Westmoreland  county. 

It  is  said  that  his  fondness  for  military  display,  acquired  in  his  youth,  be- 
came a  weakness  in  his  old  age,  and  that  as  he  grew  older  he  was  easily  flat- 
tered on  that  point.  His  military  reputation,  however,  had  a  substantial  foun- 
dation. Some  years  after  the  war,  when  Sanford  was  acting  in  Pittsburgh  in 
the  role  of  "Jim  Crow,"  it  was  discovered  by  the  actor  that  Alexander  was  in 
the  audience,  he  being  there  in  attendance  upon  the  supreme  court.  The  ready 
actor  drew  the  attention  of  the  audience  to  Alexander  by  improvising  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"Old    General    Harrison, 

He    was    a   big   commander; 
And  the  next  big  hero  there 
Was  Major  Alexander." 

Of  course  a  compliment  of  this  kind  was  received  with  uproarious  applause 
by  the  Pittsburgh  people,  and  the  major  was  highly  gratified. 

At  one  time  he  fought  a  duel  with  a  man  named  Mason,  of  Uniontown, 
Fayette  county,  but  neither  combatant  was  wounded.  Both  desired  a  second 
fire,  but  the  seconds  interfered  and  prevented  it. 

The  second  occasion  which  drew  him  from  the  practice  of  the  law  was  his 
election  to  the  general  assembly.  In  1834  this  county  was  represented  in  the 
general  assembly  by  James  Findla}-,  who  was  appointed  secretary  of  the  com- 
monwealth by  Governor  Wolf.  Findlay  himself  w-as  a  very  brilliant  man,  and 
the  people,  with  one  accord,  wishing  to  send  a  man  to  fill  his  place  who  would 
not  discredit  his  high  standing,  selected  Alexander.  He  was  not  a  successful 
representative.  As  may  be  supposed,  so  eminent  a  lawyer  as  he  was  entirely 
out  of  his  element  when  in  the  state  legislature.  There  he  had  to  measure  swords 
with  men  in  small  matters  who  were  much  beneath  him.  His  great  powers 
were  not  called  into  requisition,  and  before  the  session  was  over  he  left  the 
legislature  in  disgust,  mounted  his  horse,  "Somerset,"  which  he  had  ridden 
from  Westmoreland  county  to  Harrisburg,  and  came  home.     He  characterized 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  341 

the  legislature  in  language  more  emphatic  than  elegant.  After  that  he  took  no 
part  whatever  in  politics  until  1840,  when  his  "Old  Commander"  was  a  can- 
didate for  the  presidency.  He  presided  that  year  at  a  Harrison  meeting  in 
Greensbnrg,  but  wa^  infirm  with  age,  and  died  but  a  short  time  after  Har- 
rison's election.  Alexander  was  always  an  uncompromising  old  line  Whig 
m  politics. 

It  is  doubtless  fair  to  say  that  prior  to  1850  he  had  no  equal  at  the  West- 
moreland bar.  Richard  Coulter,  it  is  true,  though  a  younger  man,  was  su- 
perior in  eloquence  to  Alexander ;  and  in  his  exhaustive  reading  and  in  his 
general  knowledge,  Alexander  W.  Foster  may  have  been  quite  his  equal,  but 
in  the  give  and  take  of  the  trials  at  the  bar,  in  the  preparation  of  papers  and  in 
all  that  goes  to  make  a  truly  great  lawyer,  Alexander  had  at  all  events  no  su- 
perior. Once  when  complimented  upon  his  legal  knowledge  as  having  come 
naturally  to  him,  he  replied:  "Oh,  no;  I  owe  it  all  to  hard  study;  I  arise  early 
ill  the  morning  and  study  while  others  are  in  bed ;"  a  habit  which  he  retained 
fven  in  his  old  age.  There  is  a  tradition  of  him  that  he  read  Blackstone  once 
a  year.  At  one  time  he  was  counsel  in  a  very  heavy  land  title  case  which  was 
to  be  tried  in  the  United  States  supreme  court,  and  against  him  was  employed 
the  celebrated  William  Wirt,  of  Baltimore.  In  his  argument  before  this  high 
court  the  \\'estniore!and  lawyer  showed  such  knowledge  of  the  law  and  such 
general  ability  that  he  astonished  the  bar  and  the  court.  At  the  conclusion  of 
his  argument  he  was  complimented  by  Wirt,  and  by  Daniel  Webster,  also,  who 
was  present,  and  who  expressed  in  his  grandest  way  his  admiration  of  the 
manner  in  which  Alexander  had  handled  the  case  and  of  his  exposition  of  the 
law.  This  must  not  appear  remarkable,  for  perhaps  in  the  abstruse  land  law 
of  Pennsylvania  Alexander  was  superior  to  either  Wirt  or  Webster. 

A  few  years  ago  an  old  gentleman,  now  dead,  told  the  writer  that  when  a 
boy  in  the  early  "thirties"  he  saw  Major  Alexander  take  a  drink  in  the  present 
Fisher  house,  which  those  with  him  said  was  to  stimulate  him  for  an  address 
he  was  to  deliver  that  afternoon  in  a  very  important  trial.  Holding  up  the 
glass,  showing  the  liquid  scarcely  concealed  by  his  hand,  he  said,  "Four  fin- 
gers, gentlemen,  and  for  every  finger  the  old  judge  gets  an  hour  this  afternoon." 
Shortly  before  that,  when  Webster  replied  to  Hayne,  as  he  was  passing  down 
the  senate  chamber,  Clayton  said  to  him:  "Are  you  loaded,  Mr.  Webster?" 
Glancing  angrily  at  Vice-President  Calhoun  and  holding  up  his  hand,  he  said, 
"Four  fingers."  It  was  a  pioneer  hunter's  expression,  meaning  a  heavy  charge 
of  powder,  a  load  for  big  game. 

John  R.  Alexander  was  a  son  of  John  Alexander,  who  was  of  Scotch-Irish 
extraction  and  who  was  born  in  Cumberland  county.  His  wife  was  a  j\Iiss 
Smith,  also  of  Cumberland  county.  They  had  no  children.  Two  of  his  sis- 
ters, however,  were  married  in  Westmoreland  county,  the  one  to  Hon.  Joseph 
H.  Kuhns,  the  other  to  Eli  Coulter,  the  father  of  General  Richard  Coulter. 

In  personal  appearance  ^Ir.  Alexander  was  about  five  feet  ten  inches  tall 
and  weighed  about  two  hundred  and  forty  pounds.     His  residence  in  Greens- 


342 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


burg  was  a  large  brick  liouse  on  ]\[ain  street,  diagonally  across  the  street  from 
the  Methodist  church,  where  the  Zimmerman  house  now  stands.  Indeed,  the 
Zimmerman  house  is  but  an  enlargement  of  his  old  residence,  the  main  front 
and  side  walls  of  the  present  structure  being  those  of  Alexander's  home.  In 
the  latter  years  of  his  life  he  lived  south  of  Greensburg  on  a  farm,  where  he 
greatly  amused  himself  by  agriculture  and  horticulture  and  by  raising  superior 
breeds  of  cattle  and  poultry.  The  engraving  of  IMajor  Alexander  given  in 
these  pages  is  from  an  oil  painting  made  about  the  close  of  the  war  of  1812, 
and  now  in  possession  of  General  Coulter. 

Alexander  W.  Foster  was  the  soji  of  William  Foster,  of  Chester  county, 
and  was  born  in  1771.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  bar,  having  read 
law  with  Edward  Bird,  Esq.,  in  1793.  In  1796  his  family  moved  from  Chester 
county  to  Meadville,  Crawford  county.  Here  he  practiced  law  for  a  number 
of  years  and  achieved  an  enviable  reputation  in  his  profession.  So  wide  was 
his  fame  that  his  practice  frequently  took  him  to  most  of  the  counties  between 
Pittsburgh  and  Erie.  In  1812  he  was  retained  in  a  Westmoreland  case,  and 
he  so  favorably  impressed  some  of  his  clients  and  was  so  favorably  impressed 
with  the  town  and  the  community  that  he  removed  to  Greensburg,  thereafter 
becoming  a  citizen  of  Westmoreland  county  and  a  member  of  the  Westmore- 
land bar.  He  very  rapidly  attained  a  large  practice  and  was  undoubtedly  one 
of  the  best  lawyers  in  the  profession.  The  trio,  Alexander,  Foster  and  Coul- 
ter, had  no  superiors  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  did  not  possess  the  im- 
passioned and  florid  eloquence  of  Richard  Coulter,  nor  the  great  legal  erudi- 
tion of  Alexander,  but  his  professional  attainments  were  said  to  have  been 
more  extensive  than  those  of  the  former,  and  as  a  trial  lawyer,  particularly  in 
the  cross-examination  of  witnesses,  he  had  more  ability  than  the  latter.  Al- 
though inferior  to  Alexander  in  an  argument  before  the  court,  he  was  superior 
to  him  before  a  jury,  where  he  was  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal  to  Coulter. 

Foster  had  a  kind,  genial  .disposition  and  his  office  was  for  many  years 
said  to  be  the  best  place  in  Greensburg  to  read  law.  He  often  conferred  with 
his  students,  put  questions  to  them,  argued  with  them,  examined  them  and 
held  in  his  office  a  sort  of  "moot"  court.  Several  of  his  students  who  arose  to 
distinction  in  the  law  in  after  years  attributed  a  great  part  of  their  success  to 
him,  and  one  at  least  has  said  that  he  learned  more  law  orally  from  Foster  than 
he  learned  by  reading  his  books.  Of  course  he  excelled  in  any  branch  of  the 
profession,  but  in  the  cross-examination  of  witnesses  he  was  probably  seen  at 
his  best.  It  is  said  that  he  could,  better  than  any  member  of  the  bar  of  his 
day,  expose  the  falsehood  or  fraud  of  an  evily  disposed  witness,  and  that  he 
could  do  this  in  a  mild,  genteel  way  which  nevertheless  forced  attention  or 
moved  to  laughter.  His  kindly  nature  precluded  the  possibility  of  his  being 
genuinely  sarcastic,  yet  when  necessary  he  could  be  extremely  severe.  He 
excelled  also  in  his  command  of  language  and  in  the  marshalling  of  his  ideas. 
He  could  most  suitably  express  his  thoughts  without  halting,  without  error, 
and  apparently  without  effort.     ]\Iost  of  his  arguments  were  copiously  illus- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


343 


trated  with  amusing  anecdotes,  some  of  which  he  seemed,  hke  Lincohi,  to  have 
invented  for  the  occasion.  Many  of  these  stories  are  fresh  and  interesting 
when  read  or  repeated  even  to-day.  Socially  he  was  always  a  leader,  being- 
very  fond  of  company,  and  he  moreover  had  great  conversational  powers. 

yir.  Foster.  like  Alexander,  delighted  in  agriculture.  He  wrote  articles  on 
the  practical  application  of  chemistry  to  farming  and  delivered  many  orations 
at  public  gatherings  and  at  county  fairs  in  Greensburg.  a  practice  that  was 
then  in  vogue  throughout  all  the  counties  of  the  state. 

In  1820  and  1822  he  was  the  Federalist  candidate  for  Congress  in  the  dis- 
trict which  was  then  composed  of  Westmoreland,  Indiana,  Armstrong  and 
Jefferson  counties,  but  he  was  defeated  in  each  case  because  he  was  on  the  un- 
popular side,  though  in  1820.  in  the  strong  Democratic  county  of  Westmore- 
land, he  obtained  a  small  majority.  After  the  breaking  up  of  the  Federalist 
party  he  became  an  Anti-iMason,  and  when  that  political  party  collapsed  he  be- 
came a  Whig,  and  so  remained  until  his  death. 

In  person  he  was  of  medium  size  and  weight,  rather  inclined  to  leanness 
than  to  corpulency,  was  of  the  nervo-bilious  temperament  and  his  complexion 
sallow,  with  a  tendency  to  pallor.  He  was  greatly  addicted  to  smoking,  a  cigar 
being  his  constant  companion,  and  for  his  own  use  he  had  hot  houses  built  and 
grew  Spanish  tobacco.  He  was  the  uncle  of  Henry  D.  Foster,  who  will  be 
spoken  of  hereafter  and  who  later  arose  to  great  eminence  at  this  bar. 

James  Findlay  was  born  in  1801.  in  Franklin  county.  He  was  educated  at 
Princeton  College  and  read  law  in  Harrisburg  with  Francis  R.  Shimk,  his 
father  having  in  the  meantime  removed  from  Franklin  county  to  Dauphin 
county.  For  the  first  year  or  two  after  being  admitted  to  the  bar  he  practiced 
in  York  county,  but  without  great  success,  and  in  1824  removed  to  Greensburg 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  August  23  of  that  year.  This  was  a  good  loca- 
tion for  him.  The  legal  business  of  Westmoreland  county  in  that  day  was 
abundant.  Law^yers  from  Pittsburgh  and  other  counties  frequently  attended 
the  courts  in  Westmoreland  county.  His  natural  talents,  fine  education  and 
thorough  training  in  the  law  soon  placed  him  at  the  head  of  his  profession. 
\  ery  soon  after  he  came  to  Westmoreland  county  he  was  made  prosecuting 
attorney  and  was  filling  that  office  when  James  Evans  was  tried  for  murder  in 
1830.  This  murder  case  is  perhaps,  all  things  being  considered,  the  most  noted 
one  ever  tried  in  Westmoreland  county.  Findlay  was  a  Democrat.  General 
Jackson  was  president  of  the  United  States,  and  Wolf,  a  Democrat,  was  gov- 
ernor of  Pennsylvania.  Thus  his  party  was  in  power  both  in  the  state  and 
nation,  and  perhaps  the  political  side  of  life  looked  more  rosy  to  him  than  the 
more  rugged  life  of  a  practicing  lawyer.  At  all  events  he  entered  politics  and 
in  183 1.  1832  and  1833  he  was  elected  to  the  legislature.  In  the  latter  year 
Samuel  McLean,  who  was  secretary  of  the  commonwealth,  was  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate.  Such  was  the  reputation  of  James  Findlay,  though  only 
thirty-two  years  old,  that  Governor  Wolf  at  once  tendered  him  the  place  of 
secretary  of  the  commonwealth.     This  place  he  filled  for  a  number  of  years, 


344  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  in  1836  he  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  where  he  adiieved  a  still  greater  emi- 
nence in  his  profession. 

The  story  of  the  life  and  professional  services  of  John  F.  Beaver  is  well 
told  in  an  article  which  appeared  about  the  time  of  his  death,  which  was  writ- 
ten by  a  fellow  member  of  this  bar,  now  dead,  and  we  depend  on  it  largely  con- 
cerning this  notable  man.  He  died  in  Newton  Falls,  Ohio,  on  June  12,  1877. 
Sixty-two  years  have  passed  away  since  he  left  Greensburg,  yet  his  name  and 
fame  are  still  fresh  in  the  recollection  of  the  older  people  of  the  county.  His 
genial  character  and  his  exuberant  flow  of  animal  spirits  rendered  him  conspic- 
uous in  every  company,  so.  much  so,  indeed,  that  it  was  difficult  to  forget  him. 

He  was  born  near  Stoystown,  in  Somerset  county,  his  maternal  grandfather, 
Daniel  M.  Stoy,  having  given  his  name  to  the  village.  His  father,  Henry 
Beaver,  removed  some  years  afterwards  to  Grapeville,  and  here  John  F.  Beaver 
continued  to  live  until  1844,  when  he  removed  to  Ohio.  His  physical  organiza- 
tion was  remarkable,  and  he  excelled  in  all  athletic  sports  which  required 
strength  and  precision  of  muscular  action.  He  was  a  large  heavy  man.  With 
a  rifle  he  was  unerring  and,  like  Xatty  Bumpo,  nothing  but  the  center — "pierc- 
ing the  bull's  eye" — would  satisfy  him. 

Hearing  upon  one  occasion  of  a  match  to.  shoot  for  a  bear  in  a  remote  part 
of  the  county,  he  dropped  in  and  was  solicited  to  take  a  stake  to  make  up  the 
match,  which  he' could  not  decline.  No  one,  of  course,  knew  Beaver,  who  was 
apparently  without  a  gun,  but  a  boy  was  standing  near  with  a  ponderous,  rather 
rusty  looking  rifle,  and  Beaver  suggested  that  he  might  borrow  this  from  the 
bo}^  The  affair  then  commenced  and  when  Beaver's  turn  came  some  one 
kindly  volunteered  to  show  him  how  to  hold  his  weapon  and  so  on.  He  was 
very  unsteady,  his  rifle  shaking,  but  somehow  the  nail  was  driven.  This  was 
rare  sport  and  the  luck  of  the  lawyer  was  marvelous.  But  each  round  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  same  result.  Finally  he  won  the  bear  and  then  a  chain  was  seen 
hanging  from  the  pocket  of  the  boy  who  had  brought  the  rusty  gun.  This  was 
Beaver's  son,  who  had  come  prepared  to  take  the  bear  home.  To.  finish  up  the 
affair  he  then  disclosed  his  identity  and  gave  a  good  dinner  to  the  whole  party, 
and,  of  course,  made  them  ever  afterwards  his  friends. 

At  about  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  cut  himself  with  an  ax  and  was  confined 
to  bed  for  some  weeks.  At  that  time  he  was  illiterate,  barely  able  to  read,  but 
seeing  a  copy  of  Smith's  Laws,  which  had  belonged  to  his  Grandfather  Story 
when  a  justice  of  the  peace  in  Somerset  county,  he  determined  to  read  them, 
dry  as  they  were.  This  he  did,  and  with  so  much  zeal  and  vigor  that  by  the 
time  his  wound  was  healed  he  was  regarded  as  quite  a  lawyer  in  the  com- 
munity, .^t  all  events  this  reading  gave  him  a  taste  for  the  law,  and  with  this 
purpose  in  view  he  placed  himself  under  the  direction  of  Alexander  W.  Foster, 
Esq.,  and  read  law  with  him.  Foster  thought  he  saw  in  this  rugged  young 
Hercules  something  better  than  muscle,  and  he  encouraged  him  to  persevere. 

He  read  law  for  five  years,  boarding  all  the  time  in  Grapeville,  four  miles 
from  Greensburg.  walking  in  and  out  every  day.     He  was  admitted  to  the  bar 


HISTORY   or    ]l'ESTMOREL.L\D   COUXTV.  345 

in  February,  1833,  and  soon  gained  a  large  practice.  He  was  an  Anti-JMason 
in  politics  and  afterwards  a  Whig,  and  then  belonged  to  the  Free-Soil  party. 
He  ran  for  congress  in  1840  as  a  Whig  and  was  defeated  by  Hon.  A.  G. 
Marchand,  who  will  be  mentioned  hereafter.  The  well-known  late  editor  of 
the  Argus.  John  M.  Laird,  Esq.,  was,  during  this  campaign,  chairman  of  the 
Democratic  county  committee.  On  the  day  of  a  large  convention  in  Greensburg 
he  and  Beaver  stopped  at  the  same  hotel.  Mr.  Lafrd  was  on  a  committee  to 
frame  resolutions  against  the  election  of  Beaver. 

Mr.  Laird  had  a  very  large  head,  so  had  Beaver :  and  when  Mr.  Laird  went 
to  dinner  he  mistook  his  hat  and  put  his  resolutions  in  Beaver's  hat.  Imme- 
diately after  dinner  Beaver  discovered  the  mistake  and  taking  his  hat  with  Mr. 
Laird's  resolutions  went  over  to  the  courthouse  and  presented  them  in  open 
•court.  These  resolutions  denounced  him  (Beaver)  as  a  scamp  and  unworthy 
■of  any  respectable  citizen's  support.  Judge  White  was  on  the  bench.  No  one 
relished  a  joke  more  than  he,  but  he  gravely  decided  that  he  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion in  the  matter.  The  resolutions  were  returned  to  Mr.  Laird.  Such  was 
the  good  humor  and  fun  of  the  old  men  of  the  bar  more  than  sixty  years  ago. 

Beaver,  however,  had  a  great  deal  of  professional  business,  not  only  in 
this,  but  in  Allegheny  county.  In  1842  he  sold  his  office  and  furniture  to 
Edgar  Cowan,  then  a  young  member  of  the  bar.  His  success  at  the  bar  in  the 
supreme  court  was  very  marked,  he  being  a  great  favorite  with  the  judges 
on  account  of  his  fair  and  candid  bearing  toward  them,  as  well  as  because 
•of  his  ability  and  native  wit. 

In  Ohio  he  was  elected  to  the  state  senate  as  soon  as  he  had  resided  there 
long  enough  to  be  qualified,  and  attracted  attention  and  consideration  by  his 
immense  size,  his  dress  and  his  singular  intellectual  ability.  The  senate  was  a 
tie  without  him  and  he  was  looked  for  with  great  anxiety  when  that  body  met. 
He  drove  all  the  way  from  Mahoning  countv  to  Columbus,  as  there  were  no 
railroads  in  those  days.  His  wagon  broke  down  when  he  was  twelve  miles 
distant  from  the  state  capital.  He  completed  the  journey  on  foot  and  reached 
the  senate  just  as  they  were  about  to  take  an  important  vote.  He  was  a 
stranger,  of  immense  build,  covered  with  mud,  and  as  he  strode  into  the  cham- 
her  he  was  greeted  with  cheers,  and  "his  boots"  became  famous  in  song  and 
story  for  }'ears  afterwards.  He  was  a  leader  in  politics  for  some  time,  and  at 
one  time  came  within  one  or  two  votes  of  being  nominated  for  governor  of 
Ohio.  All  his  life  he  was  a  student,  and  enlarged  year  by  year  the  boundaries 
of  his  knowledge  in  every  direction.  His  memory  was  astonishing,  extending 
even  to  tlie  minutest  details.  He  was  without  vanity  or  pride  or  conceit,  and 
if  his  clothes  had  been  indestructible  he  would  have  worn  the  same  suit  all  his 
life.  Mr.  Cowan,  once  having  in  various  ways  got  his  measure,  procured  for 
him  a  new  suit  of  fashionable  clothes,  including  a  pair  of  polished  boots  and  a 
■■stove])ipe"  hat.  There  was  some  coaxing  necessary  to  get  him  to  don  the  rig, 
liut  once  on  and  in  the  street,  the  town  turned  out  and  gave  him  an  ovation. 


346  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

He  was  a  unique  character,  a  great  lawyer  and  a  thoroughly  representative 
man  of  his  day. 

Justice  Richard  Coulter  was  in  all  probability  the  most  eloquent  member 
of  the  Westmoreland  county  bar  in  the  nineteenth  century.  He  was  the  son  of 
Eli  and  Priscilla  (Small)  Coulter,  and  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  He  was 
born  in  Westmoreland  county,  in  what  is  now  Versailles  township,  Allegheny 
county,  Pennsylvania,  in  Alarch,  1788.  In  1793  his  family  moved  to  Greens- 
burg.  He  was  educated  at  Jefiferson  College,  but  did  not  remain  for  gradua- 
tion. He  read  lav/  in  the  office  of  his  brother-in-law,  John  Lyon,  of  Union- 
town,  Fayette  county,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  that  county  November 
19,  1810.  On  February  18,  181 1,  on  motion  of  John  B.  Alexander,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  Westmoreland  county  bar.  Soon  after  his  admission  he 
entered  the  field  of  politics,  induced  to  do  so  doubtless  by  his  friends,  because 
of  his  natural  talent  as  a  public  speaker.  It  was  the  age  of  oratory  both  in 
legislative  halls  and  at  the  bar,  and  a  young  man  of  forceful  powers  of  public 
speech  was  naturally  pushed  out  into  political  life. 

He  began  at  the  bottom,  being  elected  to  the  Pennsylvania  legislature  in 
1816  and  was  returned  in  1817,  1818,  1819  and  1820.  He  was  nominated  in 
1826  as  an  independent  candidate  for  congress  against  James  Clark,  the  Dem- 
ocratic nominee,  and  was  elected.  In  1828  he  was  re-elected  without  opposi- 
tion, and  was  also  elected  in  1830  and  1832,  latterly  as  the  regular  Democratic 
nominee,  the  parties  having  been  reorganized  since  he  first  entered  congres- 
sional life.  He  went  to  congress  as  the  leader  of  his  party  in  his  county, 
and  because  of  tiis  forensic  talents  and  pronounced  ability,  very  soon  gained 
an  enviable  standing  in  that  body.  The  great  question  in  congress  then  was 
the  re-charter  of  the  United  States  Bank.  Andrew  Jackson  was  president  and 
brought  all  the  power  of  his  administration  to  bear  to  defeat  its  re-charter. 
Coulter  had  the  courage  to  oppose  the  president  and  to  support  the  United 
States  Bank.  This  position  lost  him  many  friends  in  his  district  who  were 
stanch  adherents  of  "Old  Hickory."  In  1834,  therefore,  John  Klingensmith, 
a  plain  man  of  German  descent,  was  nominated  for  congress.  He  was  re- 
garded as  a  strong  man  in  his  district.  Many  of  the  voters  were  of  German 
extraction,  and  a  man  of  their  dialect  and  nationality,  particularly  if  they 
imagined  him  to,  in  some  degree,  resemble  their  idea  of  President  Jackson, 
as  was  the  case  with  Klingensmith,  would  receive  almost  their  solid  vote. 
Coulter  was  the  opposing  candidate,  and  it  was  hoped  that  by  his  eloquence 
and  personal  popularity  he  could  overcome  this  united  opposition.  But,  though 
he  made  a  gallant  fight,  he  was  defeated  by  Klingensmith.  A  leading  news- 
paper at  this  time  lamented  his  defeat  in  the  following  language : 

"Poor  Pennsylvania!  She  is  the  Boeotia  of  the  Union;  where  else  could  such 
a  man  as  Richard  Coulter  have  been  defeated  by  such  an  unknown  and  illiterate 
person   as  his  antagonist?" 


^  ^^kc^ 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  347 

At  the  close  of  his  last  term  in  congress,  in  1835.  he  resumed  the  practice 
of  the  law  in  Greensburg,  which  had  been  somewhat  neglected  during  the  years- 
he  was  in  political  life.  He  was  then  forty-seven  years  old,  and  for  eleven 
years  was  engaged  exclusively  in  his  profession.  The  bar  was  not,  by  any 
means,  a  weak  one  in  his  day.  John  B.  Alexander,  the  elder  Foster  and  Beaver 
were  men  who  could  give  any  bar  a  high  standing.  Coulter  easily  took  rank 
with  these  men.  Alexander  perhaps  excelled  him  in  his  knowledge  of  the  law, 
and  Foster  was  doubtless  greater  than  he  in  the  management  of  a  case,  but 
in  his  address  before  a  jury  he  easily  surpassed  either  of  them. 

Mr.  Cowan  was  then  a  young  man,  but  in  his  latter  years  he  said  he  re- 
garded Coulter  as  the  most  eloquent  and  impressive  jury  lawyer  who  ever 
practiced  at  the  Westmoreland  bar.  His  practice  during  these  years  was  one 
of  the  largest,  if  not  the  largest,  at  the  bar,  and  if  the  reader  imagines  that  he- 
was  an  advocate  alone  he  is  sadly  in  error.  He  was  the  best  educated  man 
of  his  day  at  the  bar,  and  in  his  knowledge  of  the  law  he  was  excelled  only 
by  the  elder  Foster  and  Alexander,  and  this  is  not  by  any  means  a  discredit 
to  Coulter. 

In  1846  a  vacancy  occurred  on  the  supreme  bench  of  the  state,  occasioned 
by  the  death  of  Justice  John  Kennedy.  The  governor  was  urged  by  a  petition 
to  appoint  Richard  Coulter  to  the  position,  the  Westmoreland  bar  signing  the 
petition  without  regard  to  party.  He  was  accordingly  appointed  justice  of  the 
supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania  by  Governor  Francis  R.  Shunk,  and  took  his 
seat  September  i6th  of  that  year.  By  virtue  of  this  appointment,  he  filled  the 
office  until  the  organic  law  was  so  changed  in  1850  that  all  positions  on  the 
bench  were  vacated  and  thereafter  were  to  be  filled  by  popular  election.  The 
first  election  under  the  new  law  was  in  the  fall  of  185 1.  The  Democratic 
nominees  were  John  Bannister  Gibson,  Jeremiah  S.  Black,  Ellis  Lewis,  Walter 
H.  Lowrie  and  James  Campbell.  Richard  Coulter  and  four  others  were  nomi- 
nated by  the  Whigs.  In  the  Democratic  convention  in  1851  Coulter  received 
support  and  the  nomination  by  the  Whig  party  was  tendered  him  without 
solicitation.  At  the  fall  election  all  of  the  Whig  candidates  were  defeated 
except  Coulter,  he  defeating  James  Campbell  by  several  thousand  votes. 
Campbell  shortly  afterwards  became  attorney  general  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
later  postmaster  general  under  Franklin  Pierce.  Under  a  constitutional  pro- 
vision lots  were  drawn  for  length  of  term.  Justice  Black  drew  the  short  term 
of  three  years,  and  thereby  became  chief  justice  of  Pennsylvania.  Lewis  drew 
the  six.  Gibson  the  nine,  Lowrie  the  twelve  and  Coulter  the  fifteen  year  term. 

Justice  Coulter  very  early  distinguished  himself  on  the  bench  by  an  elab- 
orate opinion  in  the  case  of  Hummell  vs  Brown  (6th  Bar.  p.  86).  in  which  he, 
with  peculiar  erudition,  outlined  the  legislative  power  of  the  state  in  the  coer- 
cion and  control  of  corporations.  When  this  opinion  was  delivered,  in  1847, 
it  was  regarded  by  lawyers  as  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  eloquent  opinions- 
ever  delivered  from  the  supreme  bench. 


_348  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

He  did  not  live  long  to  fill  the  office  to  which  he  had  been  chosen,  but  died 
in  Greensburg  April  20,  1852,  his  death  being  announced  from  the  supreme 
bench  on  JMay  11  following. 

Justice  Coulter  was  the  only  member  of  the  Westmoreland  bar  who  ever 
reached  the  supreme  bench.  As  a  lawyer  he  took  high  rank  on  the  bench,  and 
his  decisions  are  yet  valued  and  quoted  by  the  profession.  No  man  could  take 
first  place  on  a  bench  that  was  adorned  by  John  Bannister  Gibson,  but  Coulter 
was  undoubtedly  entitled  to  rank  high  after  Gibson,  and  in  one  respect,  viz. : 
as  a  scholar  outside  of  the  law,  he  was  superior  to  Gibson  or  any  other  man 
on  the  bench. 

His  addresses  in  congress  and  elsewhere  were  not  only  elociuent,  but  charm- 
ing in  literary  style  and  grace.  His  poetic  temperament  lent  a  richness  and 
beauty  to  his  speech,  while  his  logic  and  marshaling  of  facts  made  his  argu- 
ments almost  irresistible.  Though  over  fifty  years  have  passed  away  since  his 
death,  his  fame  as  an  orator  still  lives. 

He  was  never  married,  but  lived  most  of  his  life  with  his  widowed  mother 
and  a  maiden  sister. 

We  insert  the  inscription  he  wrote  about  1826,  as  an  epitaph  for  his 
mother's  tombstone,  which  loses  nothing  by  being  compared  with  Lord 
Macauley's  well-known  tribute  to  his  mother : 

"The  tears  which  sorrow  sheds,  the  flowers  that  affection  plants,  and  the  monument 
gratitude  rears  over  the  grave  of  a  beloved  parent  soon  pass  away,  but  the  deep  memory 
of  maternal  kindness,  piety  and  virtue,  survives  over  death  and  time,  and  will  last  while 
the  soul  itself  endures." 

The  Drum  family  was  a  very  noted  one  in  this  county  in  the  last  century. 
Augustus  Drum  was  a  grandson  of  Simon  and  a  son  of  Simon  Drum,  Jr., 
the  latter  being  well  remembered  in  the  early  history  of  Greensburg  as  its 
old-time  postmaster,  a  position  from  which  he  was  retired  with  the  election  of 
W^illiam  Henry  Harrison  in  1 840,  after  almost  a  lifetime  of  service.  Among 
other  prominent  men,  he  was  on  the  funeral  committee  of  Gen.  Arthur  St. 
Clair  in  1818. 

Three  of  his  sons  became  prominent.  Simon  H.  Drum  was  a  graduate 
from  West  Point  in  the  class  of  1830  and  was  killed  at  Garita  De  Belen,  in  the 
Mexican  war,  September  13,  1847.  Richard  Coulter  Drum,  his  youngest  son, 
was  also  in  the  JNIexican  war,  and  afterwards,  by  gradual  promotions,  reached 
.  the  position  of  adjutant  general  of  the  United  States  army.  He  was  the  only 
man  in  our  country's  history  who  filled  that  position  who  had  not  been  edu- 
cated at  West  Point. 

Augustus  Drum  was  the  sixth  son,  born  in  Greensburg  November  26, 
181 5,  and  was  educated  at  Jefferson  College.  He  read  law  with  Alexander  W. 
Foster  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  May,  1836.  He  was  a  man  of  medium 
height  and  build,  with  brown  hair  and  blue  eyes.     Not  long  after  his  admission 


^hjii 


^    y     I  Jo-^  c^  Ca^ 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  349, 

to  the  bar  he  was  married  to  Isabel,  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Stannard,  of  Indiana, 
Pennsylvania,  and  for  many  years,  after  the  prevalent  custom  of  that  day, 
practiced  in  both  Indiana  and  Westmoreland  counties.  -  In  Indiana  he  was  a 
politician  and  leader  of  the  Democratic  party,  but  in  Greensburg  was  mostly 
renowned  as  a  lawyer  and  excelled  in  his  addresses  before  a  jury.  He  was  the 
same  age  as  Cowan  and  Burrell,  and  in  his  profession  advanced  so  rapidly  that 
at  the  age  of  forty  he  easily  ranked  with  the  first  lawyers  of  the  bar. 

Late  in  the  forties  he  represented  his  district  in  the  state  senate  of  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1852  he  was  the  candidate  of  the  Democratic  party  for  congress 
and  was  elected  after  a  spirited  contest  over  a  number  of  opponents.  A  song 
was  improvised  and  sung  widely  by  his  friends,  with  a  stanza  for  each  oppo- 
nent.    The  last  of  each  division  was : 

"He'll  be  left  at  home  because  he  can't  beat  a  Drum." 

Mr.  Drum  made  himself  heard  in  congress,  but  unfortunately  he  introduced' 
an  amendment  relative  to  the  questions  involved  in  the  Wilmot  Proviso,  and^ 
this  made  him  many  enemies  among  the  rapidly  increasing  Abolition  element 
of  his  district.  In  1854  he  was  a  candidate  for  re-election,  but  the  Know-Noth- 
ing party  had  already  gained  great  strength,  and  when  they  united  with  the 
Whigs  they  accomplished  his  defeat.  John  Covode  was  elected  over  him  and 
commenced  his  long  and  notable  career  in  congress. 

At  the  close  of  his  term  in  congress,  in  1855,  he  returned  to  Greensburg 
and  devoted  himself  exclusively  to  the  practice  of  the  law.  In  1857  he  built 
a  residence  on  South  j\Iain  street,  now  owned  by  the  heirs  of  James  C.  Clark, 
but  he  had  scarcely  completed  it  until  he  was  taken  ill  and  died  in  1858,  in 
the  forty-third  year  of  his  age. 

John  Young  Barclay,  a  riephew  and  namesake  of  Judge  John  Young,  was 
born  in  Bedford  county  on  November  29,  1798.  About  18 17  he  came  to 
Greensburg  to  read  law  with  his  uncle,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the 
November  term,  1819.  He  was  a  man  of  large  frame,  being  about  six  feet 
high,  strongly  built  and  of  a  fair  complexion.  He  devoted  himself  entirely  to 
the  practice  of  nis  profession.  He  rode  from  one  county  to  another  in  com- 
pany with  the  judge  and  the  more  prominent  lawyers,  after  the  fashion  of 
the  olden  time,  and  soon  acquired  a  good  practice  in  each  county  of  the  Tenth 
judicial  district.  He  was  a  member  of  the  constitutional  convention  which 
framed  the  Pennsylvania  constitution  of  1838,  but  further  than  this  he  never 
sought  or  obtained  office.  He  was  a  Mason  in  Anti-Masonic  times,  a  Democrat 
and  a  stanch  supporter  of  Andrew  Jackson ;  yet,  notwithstanding  this,  he 
supported  Thaddeus  Stevens  and  Governor  George  Wolf  in  their  heroic 
efforts  to  establish  the  common-school  system  of  Pennsylvania,  a  measure  with 
which  their  names  must  ever  be  closely  connected.  For  this  Mr.  Barclav  was 
violently  opposed,  the  opposition  even  threatening  to  mob  him,  but  nothing 
daunted,  he  still  advocated  the  cause  of  the  common  schools  and  lived  to  see 
his  ideas  triumph. 


350 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


He  was  married  to  Isabella,  a  daughter  of  Alexander  Johnston,  of  "Kings- 
ton House,"  a  sister  of  Governor  William  F.  Johnston.  All  his  life  he  was 
fond  of  athletic  sports,  outdoor  life  and  horseback  riding,  and  this  fondness 
perhaps  led  him  to  his  early  death.  In  1841,  when  he  was  but  forty-three 
years  of  age,  he  v.fas  thrown  from  a  horse  and  received  an  injury  from  which 
he  died  the  day  following,  February  18.  He  left  a  large  family,  one  of  his 
daughters,  Elizabeth,  being  married  to  Gen.  James  Keenan ;  his  son,  Thomas 
J,,  became  eminent  in  the  financial  circles  of  the  county. 

Thomas  Johnston  Barclay  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Y.  Barclay.  He  was 
much  more  widely  known  in  his  latter  years  as  a  financier  than  as  a  member  of 
the  bar,  though  be.'Dre  he  became  a  banker  he  won  his  spurs  in  the  legal  profes- 
sion. He  was  born  in  Greensburg  on  January  23,  1826,  and  was  educated  at 
Jefferson  College.  He  read  law  with  his  uncle,  Governor  William  F.  John- 
ston, and  with  Henry  D.  Foster.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  August, 
1844,  in  his  nineteenth  year,  and  for  eight  years  devoted  himself  exclusively 
to  the  practice  of  the  law,  barring  the  time  spent  in  the  Mexican  war.  In 
November  following  his  admission  he  was  appointed  district  attorney  by  Gov- 
ernor David  R.  Porter  and  held  this  position  for  some  years.  He,  like  his 
iather,  was  a  man  of  six  feet  three  inches  high,  with  a  rugged  constitution. 

When  the  war  with  Mexico  came  he  enlisted  as  second  sergeant  under 
Captain,  afterwards  Colonel,  John  W.  Johnston,  late  of  "Kingston  House," 
in  the  Second  Pennsylvania  regiment,  and  was  promoted  to  the  first  lieutenancy' 
December  31,  1847.  He  participated  in  the  battles  of  Molino  del  Rev,  Chapul- 
tepec,  Vera  Cruz,  the  storming  of  Mexico,  etc.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he 
returned  to  Westmoreland  county  and  resumed  the  practice  of  the  law. 

In  1852  he  was  elected  treasurer  of  Westmoreland  county  for  two  years, 
and  this  practically  closed  his  professional  life.  lu  1854  he  began  the  banking 
business  in  Greensburg,  and  was  closely  engaged  in  it  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 
In  this  he  achieved  great  success.  He  is  easily  entitled  to  rank  as  the  first 
financier  of  his  day  in  the  county,  and  indeed  as  one  of  the  leading  bankers  of 
Western  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  man  of  deep  thought,  few  words  and  little 
•display  or  public  demonstration.  So  unerring  was  his  judgment  that  his  ad- 
vice on  all  manner  of  business  propositions  was  sought  and  followed  more  than 
that  of  any  other  man  of  his  day  in  the  county.  Even  in  politics,  to  which,  like 
his  father,  he  apparently  paid  but  little  attention,  his  counsel  was  always  sought 
and  he  was  always  a  potent  factor  in  the  Democratic  campaigns.  In  1854 
he  was  married  to  Rebecca,  a  daughter  of  Hon.  Joseph  H.  Kuhns.  He  died 
suddenly,  after  a  few  days'  illness,  on  August  25,  1881.  He  was  the  father 
■of  Thomas  Barclay,  of  the  present  bar. 

It  is  difficult  in  the  narrow  limits  of  an  article  of  this  kind  to  do  justice  to 
the  man  who  attained  the  eminence  of  Henry  D.  Foster.  He  was  born  in 
Mercer  county,  Pennsylvania,  December  19,  1808,  and  was  descended  from  a 
'Scotch,  English  and  Dutch  ancestry.     He  was  a  grandson  of  Rev.  William 


r. 


M.  /^_  ./. 


7 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  351 

Foster  and  a  son  of  Samuel  B.  Foster,  who  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Donnell. 
a  daughter  of  Judge  Donnell,  of  Northumberland  county.  Their  son,  Henry 
Donnell  Foster,  received  his  early  education  in  Allegheny  College,  Meadville, 
Pennsylvania,  and  came  to  Greensburg  in  1826  to  study  law  in  the  office  of 
Alexander  W.  Foster,  his  uncle,  who  has  been  herein  previously  written  of. 

He  pursued  his  studies  under  his  uncle's  instruction  and  was  admitted 
to  practice  law  in  Westmoreland  county  on  August  26,  1829.  Before  his 
admission  to  the  bar  he  was  examined  by  John  B.  Alexander,  R.  B.  AlcCabe 
and  Joseph  H.  Kuhns.  Mr.  Foster's  ability  as  a  lawyer  was  recognized  even 
in  his  youth.  He  was  thoroughly  devoted  to  his  profession.  Nature  gave  him 
eminently  a  legal  mind,  and  this  combined  with  his  unerring  judgment  on  the 
trial  of  a  suit  made  him  a  most  formidable  opponent.  From  his  early  years  at 
the  bar  he  was  without  taste  for  criminal  business,  and  when  so  engaged  he 
invariably  took  the  side  of  the  defense.  His  power  over  a  jury  was  considered 
phenomenal,  and  there  were  but  few  who  could  successfully  oppose  him.  He 
had  all  his  life  an  extensive  practice  and  might  have  died  independently 
wealthy  but  for  his  extreme  liberality  to  the  needy  and  to  his  friends. 

Many  stories  are  told  concerning  this  characteristic  in  the  life  of  Mr. 
Foster,  and  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to  give  one  or  two  of  them : 

One  day  a  political  friend,  a  tailor,  went  hastily  into  his  office  and  asked 
him  for  the  loan  of  ten  dollars.  Mr.  Foster  handed  it  to  him  without  more 
than  looking  at  him.  A  few  days  afterwards  the  tailor  called  and  said : 
"General,  I  want  to  pay  you  the  money  I  owe  you."  "Why,"  said  the 
General,  "you  don't  owe  me  anything."  "Oh,  yes,"  said  he,'  "I  borrowed 
money  from  you  here  one  dav  and  I  wish  to  repay  it."  "Oh,  yes,"  said  the 
General,  "I  believe  you  did  borrow  a  hundred  dollars  from  me."  "No,"  said 
the  tailor,  "it  was  not  a  hundred,  but  only  ten,  and  here  it  is."  The  General 
took  it  and  thanked  him  kindly. 

At  another  time  a  young  member  of  the  bar  was  burned  out  by  a  lire 
and  lost  his  library.  Thinking  that  assistance  would  stand  him  in  good  stead 
a  number  of  Greensburg  people  circulated  a  subscription  paper  to  purchase 
him  a  new  library.  In  the  morning  two  young  men  called  on  General  Foster 
and  explained  to  him  the  nature  of  their  mission,  when  Mr.  Foster  very  kindly 
subscribed  and  paid  ten  dollars.  In  the  afternoon  two  other  members  of  the 
committee,  not  knowing  that  the  first  members  had  called  on  the  General, 
visited  him.  The  General  said  they  were  doing  exactly  right  and  that  the 
}oung  man  should  be  helped,  whereupon  he  subscribed  and  paid  fifteen  dollars. 
Later,  when  it  became  known  that  General  Foster  had  twice  subscribed  in 
this  way,  one  of  the  subscriptions  was  returned  to  him. 

When  Judge  Buffington  was  ready  to  retire  from  the  bench  because  his 
life's  work  was  done,  he  said  that  Henry  D.  Foster  was  the  strongest  and 
consequently  the  most  dangerous  man  when,  on  the  wrong  side  of  a  case,  who 
ever  appeared  before  him.     Justice  Gibson  and  Henry  D.  Foster  and  Judge 


35^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Thompson  were  for  many  years  regarded  as  three  of  the  strongest  men  at  the 
Pennsylvania  bar,  and  Justice  Gibson  himself  has  been  heard  to  say  frequently 
that  he  regarded  j\Ir.  Foster  as  the  greatest  land  lawyer  in  Pennsylvania. 

He  was  a  Jacksonian  Democrat  even  as  far  back  as  1828.  He  was  three 
times  elected  to  congress  and  twice  defeated,  being  elected  in  1842  and  1844 
and  for  the  last  time  in  1870.  He  was  defeated  in  1866  and  again  in  186S, 
when  the  returns  showed  a  majority  in  his  favor,  but  the  seat  was  contested 
by  Covode,  his  opponent,  which  contest  was  decided  against  Mr.  Foster.  In 
i860,  when  he  was  paying  no  attention  whatever  to  politics,  the  Democratic 
state  convention  met  in  Lancaster.  After  balloting  several  times  without 
nominating  any  one,  the  name  of  Foster  was  sprung  on  the  convention  and  he 
was  nominated  for  governor.  It  was  during  this  contest  that  he  had  his  cele- 
brated controversy  with  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  who  pressed  Foster,  against  his 
own  views,  to  take  sides  against  Breckinridge,  which  Foster  refused  to  do. 
He  was  defeated  for  the  governorship,  for  Pennsylvania  went  Republican  in 
that  year  and  later  cast  her  vote  for  Abraham  Lincoln.  Andrew  Curtin  was 
elected  governor. 

Concerning  Foster's  unlooked-for  nomination  for  governor  in  i860,  Air. 
Bales  McCo.lley,  of  Ligonier,  relates  a  remarkable  incident ;  all  the  more  re- 
markable it  is  when  it  is  remembered  that  our  politicians  were  very  careful 
in  those  days  of  small  majorities  to  select  strong  candidates  for  governor,  and 
that  the  Democratic  party  had  been  in  the  ascendancy  for  many  years  in  Penn- 
sylvania. I\Ir.  AlcColley,  who  was  then  prothonotary  of  the  county,  was 
closeted  with  General  Foster  in  the  back  room  of  the  prothonotary's  office  in 
the  old  court  house,  engaged  in  a  private  conversation,  neither  of  them  thinking 
about  the  governorship.  Some  boys  passed  down  Main  street  yelling  "Hurrah 
for  Foster."  Little  attention  was  paid  to  this  until  again  and  again  the  cry 
"Foster  for  Governor"  was  repeated.  By  this  time  Mr.  McColley's  suspicions 
were  aroused,  and  he  asked  the  General  what  it  meant.  Foster  replied  uncon- 
cernedly that  it  was  merely  the  foolishness  of  some  thoughtless  boys.  But  the 
cry  became  general,  and  when,  much  against  Foster's  desire,  an  investigation 
was  made,  they  found  hundreds  of  citizens  in  the  street  hunting  for  Foster, 
to  congratulate  him,  for  the  news  of  his  nomination  for  the  governorship  had 
just  reached  Greensburg.  Everyone  in  his  home  town  was  delighted  with  the 
nomination,  save  Foster  himself;  he  had  no  ambition  to  be  governor. 

While  in  congress  he  made  some  very  remarkable  speeches.  In  1846  he 
was  warmly  congratulated  by  a  no  less  distinguished  man  than  John  Quincy 
Adams,  "The  Old  Man  Eloquent,"  who  made  the  remark  that  Foster  was 
the  coming  man.  In  the  tarifif  debates  of  the  day,  if  one  will  search  the  Con- 
gressional Globe,  he  will  find  that  Mr.  Foster  left  a  verv  enviable  record.  In 
one  bold  and  convincing  argument  made  against  Holmes,  of  South  Carolina, 
where  the  duty  on  railroad  iron  was  at  stake,  he  has  left  us  a  masterpiece  both 
of  close  reasoning  and  logical  deduction  ;  and  he  demonstrated  that  he  himself 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  353 

was  thoroughly  alive  to  the  great  importance  of  the  iron  industries  of  Penn- 
sylvania. The  tarift  of  1842,  which  was  a  very  highly  protective  one,  it  will 
be  remembered,  was  then  under  discussion. 

Mr.  Foster  was  frequently  offered  positions  on  the  supreme  bench  of 
Pennsvlvania,  but  always  declined  them.  His  only  ambition,  if  indeed  he  had 
an  ambition  outside  of  professional  life,  was  to  become  United  States  senator. 
He  was  supported  for  this  office  by  his  wing  of  the  Democracy,  but  was  de- 
feated in  the  end  by  Simon  Cameron,  who  was,  however,  always  one  of  his 
greatest  admirers. 

^It.  Foster  was  r.  man  universally  loved  and  respected.  His  manners  were 
gentle  and  attractive  and  this  made  him  a  host  of  friends  wherever  he  went. 
In  personal  appearance  he  was  of  medium  height.  In  his  youth  he  had  dark 
hair,  but  this  turned  gray  and  white  in  his  declining  years.  His  nose  was 
aquiline,  his  eyes  were  a  light  blue,  his  forehead  high  and  commanding,  and 
though  comparatively  a  small  man,  he  had  a  "high  and  lofty  mien." 

If  anv  one  at  the  Westmoreland  bar  now  competent  to  give  an  opinion 
on  the  question,  were  asked  who  was  the  greatest  lawyer  in  the  second  half 
of  the  century  just  passed,  he  would  doubtless  hesitate  whether  he  should  name 
Henry  D.  Foster  or  Edgar  Cowan.  Both  of  them  for  many  years  stood  not 
only  at  the  head  of  the  Westmoreland  bar,  but  were  ranked  throughout  the 
commonwealth  as  the  very  leading  lawyers  in  the  state.  As  may  be  supposed, 
they  were  nearly  always  pitted  against  each  other  in  the  important  trials  of 
their  day.  Foster  was  undoubtedly  more  resourceful  than  Cowan  in  the  trial 
of  a  weak  case ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  latter  possessed  some  elements  of 
strength  which  the  former  lacked.  Take  them  all  in  all  they  were  marvelously 
equally  matched,  and  since  their  death  there  have  been  no  rivals  to  their  fame 
in  the  Westmoreland  bar.  Foster  cross-examined  very  little,  paying  apparently 
no  attention  to  the  testimony  unless  he  thought  the  witness  mistaken  or  wil- 
fully perverting  or  concealing  the  truth.  Usually  he  sat  with  his  head  down 
during  a  trial,  until  the  vital  point,  or  mayhap,  a  weak  place  of  his  case,  which 
he  saw  with  unerring  certainty  from  the  beginning,  was  touched  by  his  oppo- 
nent. Then  it  wrs  that  his  fiery  nature  was  aroused,  and  the  spectator  saw 
him  come  like  a  warring  eagle  to  the  rescue  of  his  endangered  position. 

Air.  F"oster  died  on  October  16,  1880,  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his 
age.  Xo  man's  death  for  many  years  in  this  part  of  the  state  called  forth 
such  unstinted  expressions  of  sorrow.  He  was  not  only  a  great  lawyer,  but 
was  singularly  fortunate  in  the  possession  of  the  esteem  and  love  of  the  entire 
community. 

Senator  Edgar  Cowan  was  the  most  distinguished  lawyer  Westmoreland 
county  ever  produced.  He  was  the  only  member  of  the  bar  who  ever  suc- 
ceeded in  being  elected  to  the  United  States  senate.  It  is  peculiar,  too,  that  he 
filled  during  his  long  and  eventful  life,  but  two  offices :  one  was  that  of  school 
director  in  Greensburg  and  the  other  was  that  of  United  States  senator. 

23 


354  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

He  was  descended  from  a  Scotch-Irish  stock  of  intellectually  and  physically 
strong  men.  Hugh  Cowan  settled  in  Chester  county  in  1720.  His  son,  Wil- 
liam Cowan,  grandfather  of  Edgar  Cowan,  was  born  in  1749,  and  was  a  cap- 
tain in  the  Revolutionary  war.  He  was  a  very  large  man  in  stature,  vigorous 
in  intellectual  power  and  an  acknowledged  leader  in  his  community.  Both 
Edgar  Cowan's  paternal  and  maternal  ancestors  were  prominent  in  their  day 
and  both  his  grandfathers  were  in  the  Revolutionary  war. 

Mr.  Cowan  was  born  in  Sewickley  township,  September  19,  1815.  He  was 
brought  up  bv  his  grandfather.  At  an  early  age  he  tailght  school,  worked  on 
the  Youghiogheny  river  as  a  keel  boatman  and  for  a  time  worked  at  the  car- 
penter trade.  In  1838  he  entered  Franklin  College  at  New  Athens,  Ohio,  where 
he  was  graduated  in  1839,  being  the  valedictorian  of  his  class.  He  returned 
to  Westmoreland  county  and  read  law  with  Henry  D.  Foster.  Shortly  after 
his  admission  in  February,  1842,  he  became  associated  with  John  F.  Beaver, 
whose  office  fixtures  and  practice  were  purchased  by  ]\Ir.  Cowan  when  the 
former  moved  "to  Ohio. 

Nature  had  indeed  been  kind  to  him.  She  gave  him  a  magnificent  form, 
he  being  six  feet  four  inches  high,  with  most  classically  chiseled  features,  an 
intellect  perhaps  more  acute  than  that  of  any  other  man  who  ever  belonged 
to  the  Westmoreland  bar.  and  a  voice  that  could  roll  and  thunder  like  the 
peal  of  a  great  organ ;  and  in  addition  to  this  she  endowed  him  with  a  ready 
wit  which  alone  was  sufficient  to  render  him  noted  among  his  fellows.  With 
all  these  marvelous  powers  one  need  not  be  surprised  that  he  very  rapidly 
attained  a  foremost  rank  at  the  bar.  His  practice  for  years  was  the  largest 
in  Greensburg.  If  one  will  take  the  pains  to  examine  the  continuance  dockets 
between  1850  and  i860,  he  will  see  that  Mr.  Cowan  either  tried  or  was  con- 
nected with  two-thirds  of  the  cases,  both  great  and  small,  in  all  these  years. 
During  this  period  he  did  not  purchase  property,  but  books,  and  read  them. 

It  may  be  well  to  state  here  that  he  was  scarcely  more  scholarly  in  the  law 
than  in  science,  history,  philosophy,  poetry  and  the  classics.  He  was  a  great 
reader  all  his  life ;  he  had  a  most  retentive  memory  and  could  at  any  moment 
recall  and  give  utterance  to  any  thought  which  he  had  mastered  in  former 
vears.  In  1861  he  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  by  the  legislature 
of  Pennsylvania.  It  will  hardly  be  understood  at  this  day  how  a  man  without 
the  influences  which  wealth  can  bring,  without  the  power  of  political  leadership 
and  coming  from  a  backwoods  county,  could  be  elected  to  this  high  position 
over  the  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  candidates.  Before  this  he  had  been 
little  known  in  politics  except  as  a  stump  speaker.  He  was  originally  a  Jackso- 
nian  Democrat,  in  1840  became  a  Whig,  and  in  1856  was  strong  in  his 
advocacy  of  the  election  of  John  C.  Fremont.  He  had  also  been  a  presidential 
elector  in  i860  on  the  Republican  ticket. 

When  he  entered  the  United  States  senate,  secession,  the  great  question 
which  had  been  bubbling  and  bursting  forth  in  congress  for  thirty  years,  had 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  355 

Tiow  fully  exploded  and  was  before  the  American  people  for  settlement.  It  could 
not  be  otherwise  than  that  a  man  of  Mr.  Cowan's  attainments,  strength  of 
character  and  native  ability  would  take  a  high  rank  even  in  so  learned  a  body 
as  the  United  States  senate.  Very  early  after  his  entry  upon  the  duties  of  his 
office  he  laid  down  certain  rules  which  were  to  govern  him  in  all  his  actions  in 
the  senate.     One  of  the  rules  was  as  follows : 

That  the  war  being  made  to  suppress  the  rebellion  and  not  to  make  a  con- 
quest of  the  Confederate  states,  therefore  as  soon  as  the  southern  states  sub- 
mitted they  should  resume  their  former  functions  in  the  Union. 

With  this  principle  in  view  he  voted  aganst  the  confiscation  bill  and  opposed 
the  policy  of  the  Republican  party  as  to  reconstruction.  And  there  is  little 
doubt  now  that  his  policy  of  reconstruction  much  more  nearly  resembled  the 
ideas  of  President  Lincoln  than  the  one  adopted  by  the  ruling  party.  Lincoln's 
talk  with  Stephens  and  Toombs  at  the  Hampton  Roads  conference  and  his  letter 
to  Governor  Vance,  both  prove  this.  Both  Lincoln  and  Cowan  undoubtedly 
wanted  to  "bury  the  hatchet"  at  once  when  the  war  was  closed. 

It  had  been  usual  for  new  senators  to  remain  quiet  for  a  session  or  two 
and  learn  something  of  the  methods  of  conducting  business  before  taking  part 
in  debate.  Not  so  with  Mr.  Cowan.  He  dashed  into  debate  on  legal  ques- 
tions in  the  very  first  session.  As  a  lawyer  he  took  high  rank  at  once  with 
such  men  as  Collamer,  Browning,  the  elder  Bayard,  Trumbull  and  Fessenden. 
He  measured  swords  with  the  ablest  lawyers  of  the  senate,  and  there  is  no 
reliance  to  be  put  in  human  opinion  if  he  did  not  hold  his  own  in  every 
contest. 

Governor  Hendricks  said  of  him  in  his  second  year  in  the  senate  that  "he 
was  a  dashing  debater :  came  into  any  controversy  when  it  was  at  its  highest, 
and  was  able  to  maintain  himself  against  much  odds."  A  very  good  descrip- 
tion of  Mr.  Cowan  is  given  by  the  poet,  Nathaniel  P.  Willis,  in  the  Home 
Journal,   from  which  we  quote: 

"The  drive  to  Hall's  Hill  was  exceedingly  beautiful,  like  an  excursion  in  early  Oc- 
tober, but  made  mainly  interesting  to  me,  however,  by  the  company  of  the  elegant  senator 
who  share'd  our  carriage,  Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania.  He  is  the  finest  specimen  of 
humanity  I  have  ever  seen  for  brilliancy  and  learning.  *  *  *  Qf  his  powerfully  pro- 
portioned frame  and  fine  chiseled  face,  the  senator  seemed  as  naturally  unconscious  as  of 
his  singular  readiness  and  universal  erudition.  He  comes  from  the  western  part  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  passed  his  early  life  as  half  huntsman,  half  schoolmaster— and  later  became 
a  lawyer.  His  speech  on  this  occasion  for  the  flags,  very  flowing  and  fine,  has  been 
reported  at  length  in  the  papers.  It  was  most  stirring  to  watch  the  faces  of  the  men  as 
•they  looked  on  and  listened  to  him.  I  realized  what  eloquence  might  do  in  the  inspiring 
of  pluck  for  the  battle." 

From  the  "Dobbs  Family  in  America,"  a  novel  published  in  1864  by  Max- 
well &  Company  in  London,  written  by  Albert  Rhodes,  page  197,  is  found 
this  description  : 


356  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

"That  tall,  fine  looking  gentleman  with  keen  gray  eyes  and  acquiline  nose  is 
Edgar  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania.  It  is  generally  conceded,  even  among  his  enem- 
ies, that  he  is  the  most  talented  man  who  ever  came  to  Congress  from  that  state. 
He  came  up  from  the  common  people.  At  an  early  age  he  was  thrown  upon 
his  own  resources  and  by  his  indomitable  will  and  talents  mounted  to  his  present 
position.  He  is  the  fullest  man  in  this  chamber.  Although  his  specialty  is  the 
law,  it  would  be  difficult  to  name  a  science  that  he  is  not  more  or  less  acquainted 
with.  Nothing  delights  him  more  than  to  tackle  with  men  'f  science  who  are 
able  to  throw  the  ball  with  him;  then  the  riches  of  his  well-stored  mind  are  dis- 
played in  profusion.  Let  the  subject  be  what  it  may,  he  always  touches  the  bot- 
tom. In  speaking,  as  soon  as  he  is  fully  aroused,  his  words  roll  out  in  well 
rounded  sentences.  His  voice  is  full  and  deep,  and  when  he  chooses  to  employ  it, 
has  more  volume  than  that  of  any  other  senator  here.  His  style  in  one  point,  that 
of  classic  illustrations,  is  not  unlike  Senator  Sumner's  of  Boston.  Cowan  is  prac- 
tical and  argumentative  in  his  speeches,  a  wrangler  by  profession,  and  is  as  brave 
as  Julius  Caesar.  Both  Cowan  and  Sumner  are  fond  of  tradition  and  classic  lore 
and  here  they  meet  on  common  ground." 

George  Augusta  Sala  wrote  of  him  in  the  London  Times,  as  "the  ablest 
Shakespearian  scholar  in  the  United  States  Congress."  Daniel  Daugherty 
spoke  of  him  in  1880  as  "the  most  scholarly  and  learned  man  among  living 
Pennsylvanians."  All  this  induced  Senator  Trumbull  to  say  that  Cowan  knew 
more  useless  things  than  any  man  he  ever  met. 

It  may  be  supposed  that  the  public  utterances  of  a  man  of  such  varied  intel- 
lectual accornplishments  would  be  beyond  the  mind  of  the  ordinary  hearer.  The 
fact  was  exactly  the  opposite.  Mr.  Cowan  was,  above  all  things,  essentially 
a  trained  lawyer,  and  as  such  he  surpassed  himself  in  everything  else  m  his 
ability  to  state  the  principles  of  his  case  and  in  doing  so  to  adapt  his  language 
and  reasoning  to  the  mind  of  the  hearer.  This  power  of  statement  he  had  in 
such  a  marked  degree  that  the  hearer  could  not  misunderstand  if  he  tried,  and 
therein  lay  his  greatest  strength  as  a  lawyer.  As  an  illustration  of  his  Anglo- 
Saxon  language  the  following  incident  is  remembered : 

In  the  early  eighties  he  delivered  one  afternoon  an  address  to  a  jurv  occupy- 
ing about  an  hour  and  a  half.  In  the.  evening  one  of  the  jurors,  a  level-headed, 
hard  working,  rugged  minded  man,  of  but  little  education,  came  to  the  writer 
and  said  to  him :  "Who  was  that  big  man  who  addressed  us  this  afternoon  ?" 
When  told  that  it  was  Senator  Cowan  he  said :  "I  suppose  he  is  a  very  igno- 
rant man."  Not  wishing  to  disabuse  his  mind  too  suddenly,  he  was  told  that 
Mr.  Cowan  was  regarded  as  rather  bright,  and  asked  him  why  he  doubted  his 
education.  "Because,"  said  he,  "he  talked  all  afternoon  to  us  and  did  not  use 
any  big  words  and  I  supposed  that,  being  ignorant,  he  did  not  know  any 
to  use."  I\Ir.  Cowan  regarded  this  as  one  of  the  highest  compliments  which 
could  be  paid  to  him. 

Mr.  Cowan's  rural  nativity  colored  his  whole  life.     He  loved  nature,  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  357 

singing  birds,  the  trees  and  the  wild  flowers.  By  nature  he  was  a  philosopher. 
His  examination  of  law  students  generally  developed  into  a  delightful  talk 
on  the  causes  and  effects  of  the  natural  phenomena  surrounding  them.  He 
invested  his  money  in  lands  rather  than  in  stocks,  bonds,  etc. 

In  his  law  practice  his  natural  predilection  was  to  favor  the  weak  rather 
than  the  strong",  and  he  generally  appeared  for  the  individual  as  against  the 
corporation.  In  the  senate  he  raised  his  strong  arm  against  syndicates,  rings 
and  combinations. 

One  morning  when  quite  infirm  with  age  he  was  pressing  before  Judge 
Hunter  the  case  of  a  poor  widow,  convicted  of  selling  a  few  glasses  of  beer 
without  a  license.  She  had  a  large  family  and  he  asked  the  court  to  suspend 
sentence,  to  send  her  home  to  her  children  with  the  admonition  that  she  sell 
no  more  liquor.  The  judge,  with  a  quizzical  smile,  said:  "Have  you  any 
cases,  anything  to  cite  to  sustain  your  position,  Senator?"  "Oh,  yes.  your 
honor,  I  have,"  said  Mr.  Cowan.  "I  refer  you  to  a  Judge  whose  opinions  are 
clearer  than  Gibson's ;  whose  law  is  more  enduring  than  that  of  Lycur- 
gus,  and  from  whose  judgment  no  one  to  this  day  has  successfully  ap- 
pealed ;  a  Judge  who,  when  He  had  before  Him  a  woman  charged  with  a 
serious  oft'ense,  and  guilty,  too,  like  this  woman,  had  the  courage  and  the 
kindness  to  send  her  forth  with  the  injunction  'Go  thy  way  and  sin  no  more.'" 

On  one  occasion  a  client  was  paying  him  a  fee  for  services  rendered  and, 
by  a  good  deal  of  haggling,  beat  him  down  from  one  hundred  to  fifty  dollars. 
In  writing  the  receipt  he  wrote  it  without  capital  letters,  using  small  letters  in 
beginning  each  part  of  the  client's  name.  When  remonstrated  with  by  the 
client  he  said  that  a  man  who  was  small  enough  to  beat  a  lawyer  down  to  such 
a  fee  for  such  services  should  always  have  his  name  written  in  that  way,  and 
that  this  was  the  best  he  could  write  for  so  small  a  fee. 

At  another  time  a  wealthy  but  very  economical  client  called  to  have 
him  draw  his  will,  devising  many  thousands  to  different  relatives,  etc.,  and 
asked  him  what  he  would  charge.  Mr.  Cowan  told  him  he  would  charge  one 
hundred  dollars.  The  client  thought  this  very  excessive  and  said  he  could  get 
a  will  written  by  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  one  dollar.  "Very  well,"  said  Mr. 
Cowan,  "but  remember  if  you  get  a  will  written  by  a  justice  of  the  peace,  and 
I  live  longer  than  you  do,  I  will  make  a  good  deal  more  than  a  hundred  dollars 
out  of  your  estate."  The  record  shows  that  a  cheap,  defective  will  was  written, 
that  Mr.  Cowan  sustained  it  in  a  long  contest  and  received  a  fee  of  nearly  a 
thousand  dollars. 

Xot  being  in  accord  with  the  predominant  party  in  Pennsylvania,  he  was 
not  returned  to  the  senate.  In  1867,  therefore,  he  returned  to  Greensburg 
and  for  many  years  again  divided  with  General  Foster  the  honors  of  leadership 
of  the  bar,  appearing  in  nearly  all  the  important  trials  and  seemingly  as  forceful 
as  in  his  former  years.  Early  in  the  eighties,  his  eyesight  failing,  he  retired 
gradually  from  the  duties  of  his  profession.    This  he  did  willingly,  too,  for  he 


358  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

realized  tliat  his  life  as  a  lawyer  had  been  a  success,  that  he  had  grasped  its. 
greatest  honors,  and  that  there  might  yet  remain  for  him  a  few  years  of  ease 
which  a  life  of  unusual  industry  had  warranted  and  made  possible.  In  1883 
and  1884  his  days  were  spent  mostly  in  hearing  his  son  read  to  him,  in  looking 
after  his  estate  and  in  a  quasi  social  life,  well  becoming  an  elderly  gentleman  of 
his  disposition  and  attainments.  His  natural  strength  was  such  that  his  days 
should  have  been  prolonged  to  four-score  years  and  more.  But  late  in  1884 
a  most  malignant  cancer  developed  in  his  mouth.  It  grew  rapidly  and  was 
attended  with  excr:  dating  pain.  Gradually  he  wasted  away  and  on  August 
31,  1885,  his  last  battle  was  fought,  his  race  was  run,  his  eyes  were  closed 
and  his  eloquent  tongue  was  stilled  in  death. 

Edward  Johnston  Keenan  was  a  son  of  James  Keenan  and  a  younger 
brother  of  General  James  Keenan.  He  was  born  in  Youngstown,  Pennsylva- 
nia, April  3,  1834,  and  was  educated  at  Greensburg.  He  read  law  with  H.  C. 
:\Iarchand,  Esq.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Westmoreland  bar  in  1863.  Prior 
to  this,  when  about  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  accompanied  his  older  brother, 
Thomas  J.  Keenan,  late  of  Pittsburgh,  to  Europe  and  spent  nearly  a  year  in 
England.  Of  his  foreign  experiences  and  observations  he  furnished  many  in- 
teresting and  amusing  sketches,  for  his  mind  was  peculiarly  acute  in  noticing 
and  depicting  the  incongruous  and  humorous  side  of  life. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  was  editor  of  the  Greensburg  Democrat  and  after- 
wards served  a  term  as  register  and  recorder  of  his  county,  having  previously 
conducted  the  office  while  his  brother  James  was  the  incumbent.  When  the 
Civil  war  came  he  entered  as  first  lieutenant  of  infantry  in  the  Eleventh  Penn- 
sylvania Reserves,  from  which  he  was  transferred  to  the  Signal  Corps  and 
afterward  promoted  to  higher  positions. 

When  he  returned  from  the  war  he  began  the  practice  of  the  law  and  very 
soon  stood  foremost  among  the  younger  members  of  the  profession  in  Greens- 
burg. His  strong  points  as  a  lawyer  were  his  wide  information  and  culture, 
his  ingenuity  in  escaping  impending  disaster  and  his  unrivaled  humor.  These 
qualities  enabled  him  to  build  up  a  large  practice.  "Admit  nothing  and  demand 
proof"  was  his  oft  quoted  maxim  in  the  trial  of  a  case. 

From  the  first  he  stood  high  in  the  councils  of  Democracy  and  was  several 
times  coiuity  chairman  of  his  party.  Later  he  was  deputy  state  chairman  of 
Western  Pennsylvania,  embracing  some  twenty  counties.  Mr.  Keenan  waged 
many  fierce  political  battles  with  Hon.  John  Covode,  then  a  member  of  con- 
gress, but  aside  from  politics,  they  were  on  intimate  terms.  His  political 
articles  are  even  to-day  fresh  and  pungent. 

In  the  early  seventies  he  was  editing  the  Greensburg  Democrat  in  addition 
to  practicing  law.  Each  week  he  was  publishing  a  chapter  of  a  serial  story, 
the  scene  of  which  was  laid  in  England.  The  story  had  a  great  iiiany  charac- 
ters and  as  the  fall  campaign  advanced  he  found  that  but  half  of  it  had  been 
published,  and  that  he  very  greatly  needed  the  room  in  his  paper  for  political 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  359 

matter.  So  the  ingenious  lawyer  wrote  a  chanter  or  two  of  his  own  and  sub- 
stituted them  as  part  of  the  real  story.  In  th*e  he  implanted  the  colony  idea 
among  the  characters,  all  of  whom'  were  easily  induced  by  his  magic  mind 
to  emigrate  to  America.  They,  strange  to  say,  all  sailed  from  Liverpool  in 
a  single  vessel,  and  when  in  mid-ocean  he  made  them  encounter  a  severe  storm 
which  sunk  the  ship  and  all  on  board  were  lost.  Thus  the  story  ended  and  the 
resourceful  editor  had  abundant  space  in  his  paper  for  political  news.  He  died 
June  I,  1877,  aged  forty-three  years. 

Andrew  JM.  Fulton,  born  September  9,  1828,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
i860.  He  was  a  descendant  of  an  old  and  noted  line  of  Seceders,  or  United 
Presbyterians,  being  a  son  of  Andrew  and  a  grandson  of  John  Fulton. 
Though  he  did  not  live  to  become  an  eminent  lawyer,  he  had  a  few  qualities 
which  a  sketch  of  the  Westmoreland  bar  would  be  incomplete  without.  Prob- 
ably his  most  remarkable  quality  was  his  ready  wit.  He  had  been  an  intimate 
friend  and  companion  of  Judge  Logan  before  the  judge  was  elected  to  the 
bench.  On  one  occasion  during  local  option  times,  when  good  liquor  was  ex- 
tremely rare  and  difficult  to  procure,  Air.  Fulton  was  supplying  his  friends 
with  a  choice  brand  which,  he  had  in  his  office,  and  among  his  friends  was 
Judge  Logan.  After  sampling  the  liquor  and  all  praising  it.  Judge  Logan 
inadvertently  asked:  "Where  did  you  get  this,  Air.  Fulton?"  Fulton  did  not 
reply,  but  when  questioned  a  second  time  as  to  where  he  had  gotten  it,  he 
turned  his  grave  face  towards  the  judge  and  said :  "Judge,  if  any  one  asks 
you  where  I  got  this  just  tell  them  that  you  don't  know."  At  another  time 
he  w^as  pressing  a  matter  before  Judge' Logan  on  the  bench,  which  had  not 
been  properly  brought  forth  by  the  testimony  and  which  the  judge  held  was 
not  therefore  before  him  for  consideration.  Though  he  told  the  lawyer  this, 
Mr.  Fulton  still  persisted  in  arguing  his  favorite  point,  whereupon  the  judge 
said  to  him  very  emphaticallv : 

"Air.  Fulton,  the  court  knows  nothing — "  but  before  he  could  finish  the 
sentence  the  ready  wit  replied:  "I  know,  your  honor,  that  the  court  knows 
nothing,  but  I  am  about  to  tell  it  something."  This  joke  on  the  judge  has  been 
long  remembered  and  was  highly  appreciated  by  all  who  heard  it,  and  by  none 
more  than  by  Judge  Logan  himself. 

Neither  Air.  Fulton  nor  Judge  Logan  must,  however,  be  considered  as 
men  who  were  intemperate,  though  both,  we  doubt  not,  like  many  other  promi- 
nent members  of  the  Westmoreland  bar,  appreciated  a  taste  of  fine  liquor. 
Air.  Fulton  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  in  1870-71,  and  was  also  the  repre- 
sentative of  Westn.oreland  county  in  the  constitutional  convention  which  met 
in  1873  to  formulate  the  constitution  by  which  Pennsylvania  has  since  been 
governed.  He  was,  moreover,  one  of  the  ablest  members  of  that  convention. 
Unfortunately  for  him  he  was  taken  sick  in  the  spring  of  1878  and  died  after  a 
Ijrief  illness,  on  April  3. 

The  Alarchand  f  mily  was  indeed  a  very  noted  familv  in  the  bar  of  West- 


36o  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

moreland  county.  They  were  of  Huguenot  descent  and  were  sons,  and  the 
latter  a  grandson,  of  Dr.  David  Marchand,  who  represented  this  district  in 
congress  in  1816  and  1818. 

Albert  G.  Marchand  was  the  first  one  of  the  family  who  became  a  member 
of  the  bar.  When  he  was  quite  a  young  man  his  father.  Dr.  David  Marchand, 
was  elected  prothonotary  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  while  he  was  assisting 
his  father  in  conducting  this  office  he  read  law  with  John  B.  Alexander  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1833.  He  was  a  man  of  stout  build,  dark  complex- 
ion, dark  hair  and  eyes,  and  in  his  day  was  an  advocate  of  marked  ability  before 
a  jury  or  court.  He  devoted  himself  entirely  to  the  legal  profession  until  1838. 
That  year,  when  he  was  but  twenty-seven  3'ears  of  age,  he  was  elected  to 
congress,  representing  the  counties  of  Westmoreland  and  Indiana.  When 
he  took  his  seat  in  the  Twenty-sixth  congress  he  was  the  youngest  member  of 
that  body,  except  one.  He  was  re-elected  in  1840  and  then  declined- to  serve 
his  constituents  further  in  this  capacity.     He  was  born  February  26,  181 1. 

In  the  latter  part  of  1847  he  was  afflicted  with  a  disease  which  rapidly 
undermined  his  constitution,  but  did  not  make  itself  known  until  a  few  months 
before  his  death.  He  died  on  February  5,  1848,  aged  thirty-seven  years.  His 
loss  was  deeply  felt  because  of  his  ability,  his  high  character  and  his  promis- 
ing life. 

Henry  Clay  Marchand  was  a  brother  of  Albert  G.  Marchand  and  was  born 
March  9,  1819.  He  read  law  with  his  brother,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
May,  1840,  and  at  once  became  a  partner  of  his  brother.  This  partnership 
continued  until  his  brother's  death  in  1848.  Henry  C.  Marchand  practiced  law 
in  Greensburg  for  forty-one  years.  He  was  a  man  of  high  character,  thor- 
oughly devoted  to  his  profession,  and  for  many  years  before  his  death  was 
easily  ranked  among  the  foremost  men  of  the  bar.  He  was  not  a  man  of 
outward  show,  but  a  man  of  solid  worth.  The  leading  characteristics  of  Mr. 
Marchand  were  the  soundness  of  his  judgment,  his  sincerity,  his  caution  and 
his  industry.  "Let  us  examine  it  again  out  of  abundant  caution,"  was  one  of 
his  oft-repeated  suggestions. 

He  made  no  claim  to  forensic  display,  but  argued  cases  well  before  a  jury 
and  very  well  before  the  court.  His  chief  power  lay  in  a  special  ability  to 
prepare  and  arrange  to  the  best  advantage  all  the  details  useful  in  the  trial  of 
a  case,  and  to  select  with  skill  and  discretion  the  authorities  bearing  upon  the 
question  at  hand.  In  this  sphere  of  professional  life  he  had  no  superior  in 
Westmoreland  county ;  and  it  will  be  remembered  that  he  came  in  contact  with 
men  like  Foster,  Cowan  and  Laird  almost  daily  in  his  practice  of  the  law,  and 
that  the  weightiest  natters    were  entrusted  to  him. 

For  many  years  he  was  chief  solicitor  for  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Com- 
pany in  Westmoreland  county  and  had  a  large  corporation  business  in  addition. 
He  practiced  law  alone  from  1848,  when  his  partner  and  brother  died,  until 
1864,  when  his   nephew,  John  A.    Marchand,   was  admitted  to  the  bar  and 


HISTORY   or   WESTMORELAXD   COUNTY.  361 

became  his  junior  partner.  He  was  a  Presbyterian  in  religion  and  lived  a  most 
exemplary  life.     He  died  March  9,  1882. 

John  A.  Marchand  was  the  son  of  Albert  Gallatin  iMarchand,  and  was  born 
in  Greensburg  June  8,  1842.  He  was  educated  in  Washington  College,  and  in 
1862  began  to  read  law  with  his  uncle,  Henry  C.  Marchand,  and  was  admitted 
to  the  bar  in  May.  1864.  He  was  a  thorough-going,  painstaking  lawyer  like 
his  uncle  and  father  had  been  before  him.  He  was  essentially  an  ofHce  lawyer, 
caring  little  for  the  business  of  the  courts.  He  excelled  in  the  preparation  of 
papers  and  in  directing  the  management  of  business  affairs.  He  was  a  man  of 
high  social  qualities. 

In  1869  he  was  appointed  a  register  in  bankruptcy  by  Chief  Justice  Chase 
for  the  counties  of  Westmoreland, .  Indiana  and  Fayette,  a  position  which  he 
filled  with  grace  and  dignity  until  the  repeal  of  the  bankrupt  law  in  1878.  He 
assisted  his  uncle  and  partner  as  solicitor  for  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Com- 
pany, and  was  closely  associated  with  him  in  all  of  the  business  of  the  firm.  He, 
too,  was  a 'most  painstaking  and  exact  lawyer. 

He  was  married  October  5,  1868,  to  Mary  Todd,  a  daughter  of  David  Todd 
and  granddaughter  of  Judge  James  Todd,  who  was  attorney  general  of  the 
commonwealth  under  Governor  Ritner,  and  a  native  of  Philadelphia. 

Like  his  uncle,  he  paid  very  little  attention  to  politics,  but  gave  his  closest 
attention  to  professional  business.  He  had,  however,  been  chief  burgess  of  his 
native  town  and  was  president  of  the  !\Ierchants'  and  Farmers'  Bank.  He  was 
an  Episcopalian  in  religion  and  one  of  the  highest  IMasons  in  the  United  States. 
He  died  August  5,  1896. 

Archibald  A.  Stewart  was  born  in  Indiana  county  on  ]\Iarch  3,  1833,  ^-ud 
died  suddenly  in  Greensburg  on  July  3,  1881.  He  was  of  Irish  ancestry,  and 
-was  graduated  from  Jefferson  College  in  1854,  after  which  he  came  to  West- 
moreland county  to  read  law  with  Hon.  Henry  D.  Foster.  In  1856  he^was 
adiuitted  to  the  bar,  and  continued  to  practice  his  profession  until  his  death. 
He  was  twice  elected  to  the  office  of  district  attorney,  and  filled  the  position 
Avith  good  ability. 

Mr.  Stewart  was  a  generous-hearted  man,  generous  even  to  a  fault.  It 
mattered  little  to  him  whether  his  client  had  money  to  pay  for  his  services 
or  not.  He  took  their  cases  and  gave  in  return  his  best  eii'orts.  There  is  no 
■doubt  whatever  but  that  between  the  years  of  1865  and  1880  he  tried  more 
cases,  particularly  in  the  quarter  sessions,  than  any  other  member  of  the  bar. 
This  alone  was  sufficient  to  make  him  very  popular  in  the  county,  but  in  addi- 
tion to  this  he  was  a  man  of  an  open,  friendly  disposition.  He  was  an  uncom- 
promising Democrat.  In  1879  he  won  the  nomination  for  judgeship  easily 
o\'er  competitors,  any  one  of  whom  was  much  better  fitted  for  the  position 
than  he.  His  following  in  Westmoreland  was  immense,  but  he  was  defeated 
an  the   fall  bv  Judge  Hunter  and  we  believe,   unfortunatelv,   never  recovered 


362  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

from  this  backset.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  build,  strong  constitution  and 
strong  personality. 

But  few  men  have  brought  with  them  to  the  bar  as  much  native  legal  intel- 
lect as  William  ^1.  Given.  He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Given,  better  known  as 
Judge  Given,  one  of  the  old  time  associate  judges  of  Westmoreland  county. 
He  began  life  as  a  school  teacher,  and  with  but  little  preliminary  education 
read  law  with  Henry  D.  Foster,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  May,  1862, 
when  twenty-two  years  old. 

He  was  a  man  of  very  fine  physique,  had  bright,  dark  piercing  eyes,  a  clear 
musical  voice,  and  a  very  marked  command  of  language.  Indeed,  his  style 
of  expression  was  at  once  so  elegant  and  forceful  that  his  every  utterance 
apparently  bore  the  weight  of  a  judicial  decree.  These  qualities  enabled  him 
to  take  a  high  rank  even  in  his  first  years  at  the  bar.  As  an  advocate  he  had 
few  eq«als. 

Associated  with  Governor  Latta.  he  was  engaged  to  prosecute  in  the  cele- 
brated Drum  case,  in  which  a  young  man  bf  good  family  named  William  Drum 
was  tried  for  the  murder  in  a  street  fight  of  a  youth  of  meager  intellect  named 
David  JMohigan.  Judge  Buffington  certified  disqualification  in  the  case,  be- 
cause of  the  relationship  between  his  family  and  that  of  the  defendant.  The 
supreme  court  of  the  state  appointed  one  of  their  number,  Justice  Agnew,  to 
sit  specially  in  the  regular  session  of  the  oyer  and  terminer  court  of  West- 
moreland county  to  hear  the  case.  The  trial  took  place  in  November,  186S, 
when  Mr.  Given  was  but  twenty-eight  years  old.  Arrayed  against  him  in 
defense  of  Drum  was  the  flower  of  the  Westmoreland  bar,  namely,  Keenan, 
Hunter,  Cowan  and  Foster.  The  management  of  the  case  was  superior 
throughout,  and  Mr.  Given's  address  to  the  jury  was  one  of  the  finest  ever 
delivered  in  our  courts.  Xo  one  who  was  fortunate  enough  to  hear  it  ever 
forgot  its  magnetic  effect  upon  the  jury  and  the  audience.  The  case  became 
a  ruling  one  in  Pennsylvania  criminal  law,  and  is  reported  at  length  in  Xo. 
58,  Pa.  St.,  p.  I. 

Later  he  acquitted  himself  with  equal  credit  as  defendant's  counsel  in  the 
trial  of  Hull,  who  was  indicted  for  the  murder  of  a  railroad  conductor  named 
Parker.  His  strength  did  not  lie,  by  any  means,  however,  in  the  criminal 
courts.  He  was  a  lawyer  of  broad  mind  and  great  strength  in  every  matter 
which  engaged  his  attention.  Unfortunately,  he  did  not  live  to  be  old,  but 
died  suddenly  of  heart  disease  in  1882. 

William  A.  Stokes,  born  in  1814,  was  one  of  the  ablest  members  of  the 
bar  between  1850  and  1870.  He  came  to  Greensburg  from  Philadelphia  when 
about  forty  years  of  age,  having  won  a  very  prominent  place  at  the  bar  in  that 
city  before  coming  here.  He  was  sent  here  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Com- 
pany to  look  after  its  interests,  which  railroad  was  completed  to  Greensburg 
in  1852.  He  purchased  a  fine  farm  north  of  Greensburg,  now  known  as  Seton 
Hill,  and  there  lived  in  affluence. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTY.  365. 

From  the  verv  first  he  took  his  place  at  the  bar  side  by  side  with  men  Uke 
Foster  and  Cowan,  and  whilst  he  was  not  as  great  a  lawyer  as  either  of  these 
men,  in  one  respect,  that  is  in  the  strength  of  his  oratory,  he  was  a  man  of  won- 
derful power.  He  was  a  tall,  slender  man,  with  dark  piercing  eyes,  and  one- 
upon  whom  nature  had  bestowed  many  gifts.  In  public  addresses,  of  which 
he  made  a  great  many,  he  had  scarcely  an  equal  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  He 
was  also  an  editor  of  the  Grccnsbiirg  Republican  for  some  time.  Shortly  after 
the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  he  enlisted  in  the  service,  taking  out  a  com- 
jwny.  Later  he  was  promoted  to  the  office  of  major.  Sometime  after  the  war 
was  over  he  returned  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  lived  in  retirement  and  died 
April  3,  1877. 

James  J.  Hazlett  was  born  in  Indiana  county  and  read  law  with  Henry  D. 
Foster,  being  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1864.  For  many  years  he  practiced  law 
in  the  Cowan  building,  he  having  been  married  to  Senator  Cowan's  only  daugh- 
ter Elizabeth.  Afterwards  a  partnership  was  formed  with  Mr.  V.  E.  Will- 
iams, and  the  firm  became  a  leading  one  at  the  bar.  ;\Ir.  Hazlett  was  a  man  of 
much  energy,  and  a  graduate  of  Washington  and  Jefferson  College  in  the  class 
of  i860.  Had  he  lived  to  round  out  his  full  measure  of  years,  he  would  un- 
doubtedly have  become  a  shining  light  at  the  bar.  He  died  after  a  brief  illness- 
in  1887,  aged  forty-eight  years. 

James  R.  McAfee,  editor  and  lawyer,  was  born  in  Allegheny  county  oni 
March  10,  1822,  and  was  a  son  of  John  and  ^lary  Thompson  ]\IcAfee.  who 
were  of  Irish  extraction.  Mr.  McAfee  was  a  school  teacher  in  the  fifties,  and 
from  1857  until  i860  was  superintendent  of  the  common  schools  of  Westmore- 
land county.  After  filling  the  duties  of  this  office  he  studied  law  with  Hon. 
James  A.  Hunter  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1866.  He  filled  various 
offices — assistant  revenue  assessor,  deputy  secretary  of  the  commonwealth^ 
from  1879  to  1883,  etc.  In  1870  he  founded  the  Grecnsburg  Tribune,  and  two- 
years  later  consolidated  it  with  the  Grecnsburg  Herald,  making  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Tribune-Herald.  He  gave  most  of  his  attention  to  these  voca- 
tions rather  than  to  the  practice  of  the  law.    He  died  April  29,  1890. 

Joseph  H.  Kuhns  was  born  in  September,  1800.  and  was  graduated  from 
Washington  college  in  1820.  He  read  law  with  ^Major  John  B.  Alexander,  to- 
whose  sister  he  was  afterward  married,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1823. 
In  1850  he  was  elected  by  the  Whig  party  to  congress  from  the  district  com- 
posed of  Westmoreland,  Somerset,  Indiana  and  Fulton  counties.  He  did  not 
like  congressional  life,  but  preferred  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  was  a  jovial,, 
polished  gentleman  and  was  the  author  of  one  bon  mot  which  always  lived :  At 
a  dinner  given  by  a  prominent  member  of  the  bar  when  ]Vlr.  Kuhns  was  quite 
old,  when  the  guests  were  sitting  around  the  table,  they  began  to  make  remarks 
upon  the  appearance  of  the  remnants  of  a  large  turkey  which  had  been  almost 
entirely  eaten.  This  noble  bird  had  been  garnished  with  fern  leaves.  Manr 
of  the  lawyers  were  remarking  as  to  what  the  bird  then  resembled,  when  Mr. 
Kuhns  said  that  it  reminded  him  of  "Fern  on  Remainder."'    It  mav  be  well? 


^o4 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


to  state  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are  not  members  of  the  bar,  that  this  was 
.the  name  of  an  EngHsh  law  book  in  common  use  many  years  ago.  He  died 
JSfovember  i6,  1883. 

H.  Byers  Kuhns,  born  in  Greensburg,  was  graduated  from  Jefferson  Col- 
Jege  and  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1849,  having  read  law  with  his  father,  Joseph 
H.  Kuhns.  He  practiced  law  with  a  great  deal  of  success  all  his  life,  except 
that  he  spent  four  years  in  the  Civil  war  in  the  Eleventh  Regiment  Pennsyl- 
vania Volunteers,  which  was  commanded  by  General  Richard  Coulter.  He 
•died  October  9,  1889. 

W.  H.  H.  IMarkle  was  a  lawyer  of  much  prominence  in  his  day.  He  was 
born  near  Millgrove,  in  Westmoreland  county,  February  3.  1823.  He  read 
law  with  Senator  Cowan,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1847,  ^"d  was  m  partner- 
ship at  different  times  with  James  C.  Clark,  James  A.  Logan  and  his  son-in- 
law,  \\'elty  AlcCullough,  He  was  district  attorney  and  collector  of  internal 
revenue,  and  was  a  man  of  high  character  and  integrity.  He  died  of  par- 
:alysis,  in  Philadelphia,  December  18,  1883. 

John  Armstrong,  son  of  John  Armstrong,  Sr.,  was  born  in  Greensburg, 
August  II,  1816.  His  father  was  a  lawyer  of  much  distinction  and  his  son 
doubtless  received  great  advantages  in  his  early  student  days.  At  all  events  the 
son  became  one  of  the  most  thorough  lawyers  of  his  day  in  our  county.  He 
Avas  not  an  advocate,  but  in  the  preparation  of  papers,  in  the  settlement  of 
estates  and  in  giving  wise  counsel  to  his  clients,  he  stood  at  the  very  head  of 
"his  profession.  He  was,  furthermore,  a  most  complete  gentleman,  one  of  re- 
tiring disposition,  and  extremely  kind  and  polite  to  all  with  whom  he  came  in 
contact.    No  lawyer  of  the  past  is  more  kindly  remembered  than  he. 

Mr.  Armstrong's  ability  as  a  lawyer  cannot  be  told  in  any  better  way  than 
by  a  current  anecdote  of  the  bar.  When  Judge  Buffington  was  on  the  bench 
Mr.  Armstrong  was  appointed  an  auditor  to  distribute  a  large  and  important 
•estate.  When  his  report  was  completed  exceptions  were  filed  to  some  of  his 
allowances.  These  exceptions  finally  came  before  the  judge  and  were  heard 
by  him  without  knowing,  perhaps,  wdio  the  auditor  was.  They  did  not  seem, 
however,  to  impress  him  very  favorably,  and  he  therefore  inquired  who  had 
been  the  auditor.  When  told  that  it  was  Mr.  Armstrong  he  remarked :  "Oh ! 
well,  gentlemen,  that  will  do ;  these  exceptions  are  dismissed  and  the  distri- 
bution of  the  auditor  confirmed." 

He  was  an  old  line  Presbyterian  and  lived  au  exemplary  Christian  life.  He 
■died  August  3,  1889. 

Welty  McCullough  was  born  in  Greensburg  in  1847  an^l  was  graduated 
from  Princeton  College  in  the  class  of  1870.  He  read  law  with  his  father-in- 
law,  Harry  Markle,  Esq.,  in  Greensburg,  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  1872. 
He  did  not  confine  his  practice  entirely  to  this  county,  else  we  would  doubtless 
have  more  to  say  of  him.  \'ery  early  in  his  professional  life  he  became  a'  cor- 
poration lawyer  and  gave  most  of  his  attention  to  railroad  law,  and,  whilst  he 
always  resided  in  Greensburg,  he  continuously  kept  an  ofifice  in  Pittsburgh.  He 


"^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY,  365 

was  renowned  both  there  and  in  Greensburg  as  a  railroad  and  cxDrporation 
lawyer,  and  in  the  preparation  of  papers  and  in  all  of  the  varied  work  of  an  all- 
round  lawyer,  he  took  anything-  but  second  place. 

In  1886  he  was  elected  to  congress  as  a  Republican,  representing  West- 
moreland, Fayette  and  Greene  counties.  The  district  was  strongly  Democratic,. 
but  there  were  two  Democrats  in  the  field,  which  divided  the  vote  of  that 
party,  and  ^Ir.  McCullough  was  elected.  Unfortunately,  shortly  after  the  close 
of  his  first  and  only  term  in  congress,  he  was  taken  sick  and  died  August  31,. 
1889. 

James  C.  Clark  was  born  in  Laughlintown,  a  little  village  in  the  eastern 
part  of  Westmoreland  county,  February  2,  1823.  His  father,  James  Clark,, 
was  an  extensive  iron  producer,  and  was  engaged  in  the  iron  industry  at 
Washington  furnace,  near  Laughlintown.  James  Clark,  Sr.,  was  one  of  the 
prominent  men  of  his  day.  He  was  canal  commissioner  and  state  senator,, 
and  came  within  one  vote  of  being  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  in  1833, 
when  James  Buchanan  was  the  successful  candidate.  His  son  received  the  best 
of  preliminary  training,  and  was  graduated  from  Jefferson  College  in  1843. 

;Mr.  Clark  read  law  with  Justice  Coulter  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in- 
W'estmoreland  county  in  1846.  He  was  known  as  an  office  lawyer  and  in  this 
he  took  high  standing.  He  had  a  large  corporation  business,  particularly  for 
that  day,  when  corporations  were  not  so  plentiful  as  now.  For  many  years 
he  was  solicitor  for  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  in  Westmoreland 
county.  In  1874  he  was  elected  to  the  state  senate,  and  again  in  1876,  serving 
till  1881,  and  this,  we  believe,  was  the  only  office  to  which  he  ever  aspired.  In 
his  later  years  he  retired  from  the  practice  of  the  law  and  devoted  his  time  as- 
siduously to  the  coal  business  and  to  banking,  he  being  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Greensburg  Banking  Company  and  also  of  the  First  National  Bank. 

He  was  for  many  years  a  school  director  in  Greensburg  and  gave  this  his 
most  thorough  attention,  as  much  so  as  though  the  office  had  paid  him  thous- 
ands. He  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  progressive  school  directors  in  the 
county,  a  reputation  of  which  any  man  may, be  proud.  He  was  a  man  of  the 
highest  integrity  and  a  very  substantial  pillar  in  the  United  Presbyterian 
church.  He  died  on  April  23,  1893,  and  was  buried  in  the  St.  Clair  cemetery. 
William  H.  Young  was  born  in  1853  in  Salem  township,  read  law  with 
James  A.  Hunter  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  November,  1877.  !\Ir.  Young 
did  not  have  the  benefit  of  a  college  education,  at  least  not  one  obtained  within 
the  walls  of  a  college,  but  he  had  spent  years  in  the  study  of  mathematics, 
science,  history,  language  and  literature — indeed,  in  all  the  branches  that  are 
usually  pursued  by  a  student  in  college.  It  must  further  be  said  that  he  was 
most  thorough  in  these,  and  in  whatever  he  attempted.  Particularly  was  he 
strong  in  Latin  and  Greek.  Nature  had  bestowed  her  gifts  on  Mr.  Young  with 
a  lavish  hand.  She  had  endowed  him  essentially  with  the  mind  of  a  lawyer, 
and  in  all  his  mental  qualities  he  approximated  genius. 

He  was  a  tall,  slender  man  with  black  hair  and  dark,  flashing  eyes.     VerTi^ 


365  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

soon  after  his  admission  to  the  bar  in,  1877,  he  began  to  try  cases  and  rapidly 
attained  a  high  rank  in  the  profession.  His  command  of  language  was  simply 
marvelous.  When  wrought  up  in  argument  to  the  court  he  was  a  man  of 
unrivaled  power,  and  seemed  to  have  at  his  tongue's  end  the  accumulated 
thoughts  and  wisdom  of  a  life's  work.  There  was  also  a  poetic  temperament 
which  ran  through  all  his  life,  and  bubbled  forth  in  every  sentence  he  uttered. 
These  qualities  were  supplemented  by  an  earnest  manner,  a  voice  with  every 
jiote  of  music  in  its  tones,  and  a  magnetism  which  charmed  his  hearers  and  held 
them  spellbound  while  he  spoke. 

JMr.  Young  was  without  conceit,  egotism  or  vanity,  and  apparently  without 
even  a  knowledge  of  his  superior  powers.  He  frequently  admired  and  praised 
qualities  in  others  which  he  possessed  in  a  much  more  eminent  degree  him- 
self. His  peculiar  ability  to  throw  himself  into  the  breach  and  work  with  un- 
rivaled might  and  skill  in  the  face  of  defeat,  with  little  time  for  immediate 
preparation,  often  brought  him  at  the  last  hour  into,  cases  that  were,  from 
their  very  nature,  almost  hopeless.  Sometimes  he  was  able  thus  to  grasp  vic- 
tory from  despair.  When,  as  frequently  happened,  he  drew  by  his  splendid 
effort  the  heartiest  congratulations  from  those  who  heard  him,  he  always  mod- 
estly shunning  all  compliments  or  words  of  praise,  invariably  replied,  "No 
matter  about  the  address,  but  how  about  the  verdict?" 

But  all  these  rare  intellectual  powers  were  marred  by  ill  health,  he  being 
an  invalid  almost  from  the  time  he  came  to  the  bar.  In  1891  he  was  sud- 
denly afflicted  with  softening  of  the  brain,  from  which  he  died  in  a  few  months. 

Harrison  Perry  Laird  was  the  youngest  son  of  Rev.  Francis  and  Mary 
Moore  Laird,  and  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  He  was  a  descendant,  more- 
over, of  Hon.  John  Moore,  who  is  referred  to  elsewhere  in  these  sketches  as  an 
early  president  judge.  Mr.  Laird  was  born  in  Franklin  township,  this  county, 
in  1814.  From  his  youth  he  was  a  cripple,  and  this,  doubtless,  by  preventing 
him  from  engaging  in  many  athletic  pursuits,  made  him  essentially  a  student, 
which  quality  he  kept  throughout  his  long  life.  He  was  graduated  from  Jet- 
ferson  College  and  for  a  time  taught  school  in  Madison  Academy,  Kentucky, 
after  which  he  took  a  course  in  the  Transylvania  L^niversity ;  still  later  he  re- 
turned to  Pennsylvania  and  read  law  with  Hon.  Charles  Schaler,  in  Pittsburgh. 
Shortly  after  his  admission  to  the  bar  he  moved  to  Greensburg,  where  he  prac- 
ticed law  the  rest  of  his  life. 

He  was  little  given  to  politics,  but  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  in  1848, 
1849  and  1850,  and  a  member  of  the  state  senate  of  Pennsylvania  from  1880 
to  1884,  representing  Westmoreland  county.  As  chairman  of  the  bank  com- 
mittee he  drafted  the  Banking  Law  of  1850,  some  parts  of  which  have  been 
preserved  In  the  present  National  Bank  act  of  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Laird  was,  as  we  have  stated,  not  a  politician,  but  strictly  a  lawyer. 
No  one  would  think  of  giving  him  second  place  at  the  bar  after  Cowan  and 
Foster,  who  were  eminent  in  a  degree  beyond  what  might  be  expected  from  a 
country  county.    He  was.  moreover,  a  deeply  learned  scholar,  conversant  with 


J^ .  JP  J1(X  i^rC, 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  367 

the  English  and  German  languages,  and  with  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin,  He 
was  a  friend  and  suitable  companion  of  the  most  learned  college  men  of  his 
day,  and  contributed  more  or  less  to  the  literature  of  southwestern  Pennsyl- 
vania. In  the  trial  of  a  case  he  was  most  persistent,  and  in  the  preparation  of 
liis  cases  and  of  all  legal  documents  he  was  extremely  painstaking. 

He  was  never  married,  and  in  his  latter  years  became  something  of  a 
cynic.  A  few  illustrations  of  this  may  not  be  out  of  place.  He  had  a  marked 
contempt  for  the  medical  profession.  A  few  years  before  his  death  a  woman, 
a  neighbor  of  his,  was  taken  violently  ill  and  called  in  a  physician,  contrary 
to  Air.  Laird's  advice.  ]\Ir.  Laird,  in  speaking  of  the  matter  the  next  morn- 
ing, said:  "She  was  taken  suddenly  ill  and  called  a  physician,  who  gave  her 
medicine  late  last  night,  and  in  one  hour  she  was  dead."  "Asa  in  his  disease 
sought  not  to  the  Lord  but  to  the  physician.    And  Asa  slept  with  his  fathers." 

In  describing  the  eminent  Judge  Trunkey  to  the  writer  he  spoke  of  him  as  a 
lal^ge  man  with  a  deep  voice  and  strong  constitution,  ravenous  appetite,  etc. 
"Indeed,"  said  he,  "Judge  Trunkey  is  very  much  such  a  man  as  our  present 
candidate  for  judge,  except  that  Judge  Trunkey  is  a  good  lawyer." 

]\Ir.  Laird  was  a  member  of  and  attended  the  German  Reformed  church 
regularly.  One  morning  as  he  was  leaving  church  he  was  accosted  by  the 
minister  who  asked  him,  rather  pointedly,  "How  did  you  like  my  discourse 
this  morning,  senator?"  Quick  as  thought  the  caustic  wit  replied,  "It  was  a 
most  excellent  text,  sir,  a  most  excellent  one  indeed." 

In  his  later  years  he  had  a  partner  who  paid  considerable  attention  to  poli- 
tics, and  was  consequently  visited  frequently  by  politicians.     One  morning  a 

place  hunter  entered  the  office  and  said  hurriedly,  "Is  Mr.  in  the  office, 

senator?"  The  old  gentleman  sized  him  up  at  once,  and  looking  hurriedly  to 
each  corner  of  the  office  and  then  under  the  desk  and  table,  he  said,  "I  do  not 
see  him  anywhere." 

The  students  of  Franklin  and  Alarshall  College,  of  which  i\Ir.  Laird  was  a 
trustee,  wrote  him  some  years  ago  asking  for  a  subscription  to  equip  and  sup- 
port their  football  team,  Mr.  Laird  being  a  man  of  large  estate..  He  replied 
to  their  letter  as  follows  : 

"Gentlemen: 

"Your  letter  soliciting  a  contribution  to  the  Athletic  Association  of  Franklin 
and  ^Marshall   College  is  received. 

"There  can  be  no  objection  to  students  playing  ball  for  an  hour  at  noon,  but 
to  make  a  business  of  athletics  is  detrimental,  not  only  to  the  students,  but  to  the 
institution  that  permits  it. 

"You    cannot    co-ordinate    beef    and    brains;     th;    one    man    in     Rome    whom    the 
great  Caesar  most  feared,  Cassius,  had  a  lean  and  hungry  look. 
"Yours  very  truly, 

"H.    P.    LAIRD." 


368  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

When  on  his  death  bed,  a  former  pastor  asked  him  if  there  was  anything  he 
could  do  for  him  or  anything  which  he  wanted.  His  laconic  reply  was :  "You 
can  do  nothing  for  me ;  all  I  desire  is  a  speedy  entrance  into  rest." 

Mr.  Laird  died  October  i6,  1897,  possessed  of  a  large  estate,  and  in  his 
will  he  remembered  his  nephews  and  nieces,  his  church,  the  poor  widows  of 
Greensburg,  and  lastly  he  manifested  his  affection  for  his  profession  by  a  le- 
gacy to  the  Westmoreland  Law  Association,  of  which  he  had  been  president 
since  its  organization. 

Jacob  Turney  was  a  grandson  of  Jacob  Turney  and  the  son  of  Jacob  Tur- 
ney,  Jr.,  and  ^^largaret  Singer  Turney,  and  was  born  in  Greensburg  on  Febru- 
ary 18,  1825.  He  receive  his  education  in  the  common  schools  in  Greens- 
burg. During  his  early  years  he  learned  the  printer's  trade,  and  after  en- 
gaging in  that  business  a  short  time  he  entered  the  register's  office  of  West- 
moreland county,  and  while  so  engaged  read  law  with  Hon.  A.  G.  ]\Iarchand. 
Mr.  Marchand  died  before  Mr.  Turney  had  completed  his  studies  and  he  fin- 
ished his  law  reading  under  Henry  C.  Marchand,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  May,  1849.  In  1850  he  was  elected  district  attorney  of  Westmoreland 
county,  being  the  first  district  attorney  elected  under  the  new  law.  He  was 
also  elected  in  1853  and  served  until  January  i,  1857. 

During  his  incumbency  of  this  office  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  in 
process  of  construction  in  this  county,  and  this  gave  rise  to  a  great  amount  of 
criminal  business  for  that  age.  Murder  trials  were  frequent,  and  Air.  Turney 
attained  great  prominence  as  a  lawyer  in  their  prosecution.  It  was  he  who 
prosecuted  Ward  and  Gibson  in  1854,  who  were  charged  with  the  murder  of 
Lucinda  Sechrist.  He  was  also  the  prosecutor  in  the  case  of  the  Common- 
wealth vs.  Hugh  Corrigan  (1858),  which  was  so  important  a  case  that  Edgar 
Cowan  was  called  into  it,  and  the  result  was  a  conviction  of  murder  in  the 
first  degree.  This  was  by  far  the  most  remarkable  murder  case  that  took 
place  in  the  history  of  Westmoreland  county  in  the  latter  half  of  the  last  cen- 
tury. 

In-  1856  Air.  Turney  was  a  presidential  elector  and  cast  his  vote  for  James 
Buchanan  for  president.  In  1857  lie  was  nominated  by  acclamatioji  for  the 
office  of  state  senator,  and  he  filled  the  position,  as  he  did  all  others  to  which 
he  was  called,  with  signal  ability.  In  the  senate  he  was  a  friend  and  compan- 
ion of  Samuel  J.  Randall  and  of  other  men  who  afterwards  became  noted  in'> 
Pennsylvania  and  national  history.  In  1859,  at  the  close  of  his  term,  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  senate.  In  1874  he  was  a  candidate  in  the  Twenty-first 
Congressional  district,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Westmoreland,  Fayette  and 
Greene,  for  Congress  and  was  elected  to  the  Forty-fourth  Congress  and  again  to 
the  Forty-fifth  Congress.  Mr.  Turney  while  in  Congress  served  upon  very  im- 
portant committees.  After  leaving  Congress  he  resuined  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Greensburg  and  was  again  rewarded  with  much  success.  He 
has  left  it  on  record,  however,  that  he  regarded  it  as  a  great  error  for  a  pro- 
fessional man  even  to  temporarily  abandon  his  practice  for  the  blandishments 
of  ])olitical  honor. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  369 

It  is  probably  not  possible  for  any  one  man  to  excel  in  all  of  the  mental  at- 
tainments which  contribute  to  make  a  great  lawyer.  Mr.  Turney,  whilst  he 
had  his  full  share  of  all  of  them,  in  one  particular  was  most  noted,  and  that 
was  in  his  use  of  the  English  language.  He  had  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  splen- 
did English,  which  flowed  from  him  as  though  from  a  never  failing  fountain. 
This  perh?ps  came  to  him  by  nature,  but  more  likely  was  the  fruit  of  his  being 
very  widelv  read  in  standard  literature,  he  being  an  omnivorous  reader  all  his 
life. '  Unf'  rtunately  he  did  not  live  to  fill  out  the  full  measure  of  his  life,  but 
died,  aged  sixty-six  years,  on  October  4,  1891. 

George  Dallas  Albert  was  born  in  Youngstown,  Westmoreland  county, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1846,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1869.  He  had  a  su- 
perior intellect  and  was  perhaps  the  most  literary  member  of  the  bar  in  his  day. 
He  was  always  a  polite,  retiring  gentleman  of  the  old  school,  if  one  born  so  late 
as  he  can  justly  so  be  called.  He  was  rarely  ever  engaged  in  the  trial  of  cases, 
and  had  no  taste  whatever  for  business  done  in  open  court  except  such  as  re- 
lated to  the  preparation  of  papers.  His  strong  point  was  the  amicable  adjust- 
ment of  difficulties  which  arose  between  business  men.  In  the  settlement  of 
cases,  the  harmonizing  of  discordant  elements,  and  in  the  happy  faculty  of 
making  friends,  he  certainly  had  no  superiors.  His  mind  naturally  led  him  into 
historical  researches,  and  we  believe  that,  aside  from  his  work  at  the  bar,  he 
has  done  more  to  unearth  and  perpetuate  the  history  of  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  particularly  of  Westmoreland  county,  than  any  other  man  living  or 
dead.  The  writer  is  free  to  say  that  without  the  researches  which  Mr.  Albert 
made  years  ago,  many  of  these  pages  could  not  be  written.  He  was  the  author 
of  \'olume  I  of  "Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  and  of  the  "History  of 
Westmoreland  County,"  published  in  1882.  Aside  from  these  works,  which  are 
of  untold  value,  he  contributed  a  great  deal  as  the  result  of  his  historical  re- 
searches, to  the  newspapers,  and  to  "Notes  and  Queries,"  of  Harrisburg.  He 
was  a  careful  and  most  painstaking  writer,  and  every  article  which  he  produced 
was  the  result  of  the  most  thorough  investigation.  They  are  entitled  to  the 
highest  credence,  and  the  reader  may  rest  assured  that,  when  he  examined  a 
subject,  there  remained  but  little  undiscovered  testimony  concerning  it.  His 
writings  wherever  found,  are  characterized  by  a  grace  of  expression  and  a 
beauty  of  thought  which  have  been  but  seldom  equaled,  even  by  men  who  de- 
voted their  lives  to  letters. 

In  1898  he  was  afflicted  with  a  cancer  and  soon  succumbed  to  the  ravages 
of  the  dread  disease.     He  died  in  October  and  was  buried  near  Latrobe. 

John  M.  Peoples  was  born  in  West  Fairfield,  Westmoreland  county,  in 
1849,  and  was  the  son  of  William  and  Margaret  Moorhead  Peoples.  Attending 
college  at  Wooster,  Ohio,  he  was  graduated  in  1875.  He  then  entered  the 
Albany  Law  School  and  was  graduated  there  in  1877  and  came  to  Greensburg 
to  read  law  with  Mr.  D.  S.  Atkinson.  He  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1878. 
During  his  law  reading  and  for  some  years  after  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
he  served  as  court  stenographer  under  bath  Judge  Logan  and  Judge  Hunter. 

24 


370  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

Later  he  formed  a  partnership  with  D.  S.  Atkinson,  and  after  that  gave  his 
entire  time  to  his  profession.  In  this  he  was  indeed  very  successful.  No  client 
ever  suffered  from  want  of  attention  on  his  part.  He  was  not  an  advocate,  but 
could  talk  very  well  to  a  court  and  to  a  jury  when  necessary.  He  was  for  many 
years  one  of  the  owners  of  the  Tribnne-HcraJd,  a  leading  paper  of  the  county. 

He  was  married  in  1887  to  Miss  Rebecca  Doty,  a  sister  of  Judge  Doty,  and 
soon  took  up  his  residence  in  an  apparently  typical  southern  home  of  colonial 
style  east  of  Greensburg,  built  in  the  early  years  of  last  century  by  General 
William  Tack.  He  did  not  live  to  fill  out  the  span  of  life  accorded  to  man  by 
the  Psalmist,  but  died  in  July,  1901. 

Jacob  R.  Spiegel  was  born  near  Stuttgart,  Germany,  in  1847.  After  hav-, 
ing  graduated  from  a  college  in  Ohio  he  became  a  teacher  and  principal  of  the 
Greensburg  schools,  after  which  he  was  elected  county  superintendent  of  the 
schools  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  was  re-elected,  filling  the  position  from 
1878  until  1884.  After  retiring  from  this  office  he  engaged  in  business  for, 
some  time,  and  afterwards  read  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  iinmed- 
iately  began  to  practice. 

He  was  energetic  and  industrious  in  his  professional  life,  and  as  he  had  a 
large  acquaintance  throughout  the  county,  he  soon  assisted  in  gathering  fcr 
the  firm  a  large  and  paying  clientage.  Connected  as  he  had  been  with 
the  schools  and  the  school  system  of  Pennsylvania,  he  always  took  an 
active  part  in  educational  matters,  and  in  this  line  he  accomplished  a  great  deal 
of  good.  In  1900  he  was  the  candidate  of  his  party  for  representative  in  Con- 
gress from  this  district,  but  the  district  being  overwhelmingly  Republican,  he 
was  not  elected. 

Early  in  the  year  of  1902  he  was  taken  sick,  and  though  he  struggled  man- 
fully and  bore  up  resolutely  under  his  affliction,  he  was  unable  to  recover  and 
died  on  January  3,  1903. 

Joseph  J.  Johnston  was  a  son  of  William  Johnston  and  Julia  Ann  (Gorgas) 
Johnston,  and  was  born  near  Pleasant  Unity,  July  12,  1838.  He  began  to  teach 
school  in  1855,  taught  in  the  public  schools  for  some  years  and  was  assistant 
teacher  in  the  Sewickley  academy  in  1859  and  i860. 

Mr.  Johnston  began  to  read  law  with  the  late  E.  J.  Keenan,  Esq.,  at  Greens- 
burg, and  afterward  finished  his  course  of  reading  with  Mr.  James  S.  Moor- 
head,  with  whom,  upon  his  admission  to  the  bar,  he  formed  a  partnership  which 
lasted  many  years.  For  the  last  twelve  or  fifteen  years  he  had  been  practicing 
alone.  His  practice  was  almost  exclusively  an  office  practice ;  very  rarely  if  ever 
did  he  appear  in  jury  trials,  but  confined  his  work  largely  to  the  orphans' 
court,  etc.,  in  which  branch  of  the  profession  he  indeed  made  for  himself 
a  name  that  any  one  might  be  proud  of.  In  addition  to  this,  he  having  been  a 
school  teacher  himself,  took  great  interest  in  the  public  schools  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. On  March  20,  1870,  he  became  a  school  director  in  Greensburg,  and 
filled  the  position  by  election  continuously  until  1899,  a  term  of  about  thirty 
years.     He  died  siuldcnl}-  on  October  22,  1903. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  371 

Dr.  Frank  Cowan  was  born  on  December  11,  1844,  and  was  a  son  of  Senator 
Edgar  Cowan,  who  has  been  written  of  elsewhere.  He  was  educated  in  part 
at  Washington  and  Jefferson  College  and  shortly  after  his  father  was  elected  to 
the  United  States  senate  in  1861,  he  went  to  Washington  as  his  secretary. 
While  there  he  read  medicine  and  was  graduated  from  the  Washington  Medi- 
cal College.  In  1865  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Westmoreland  county,  and 
for  a  time  practiced  law  in  Washington  City,  being  admitted  while  there,  to  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States.  During  the  latter  part  of  President  John- 
son's administration  he  was  one  of  his  private  secretaries,  and  did  a  great  deal 
of  work  in  the  celebrated  impeachment  trial  of  that  day. 

Dr.  Cowan  was  essentially  a  student  and  scholar,  there  being  no  science, 
philosophy,  poetry,  history  or  literature  with  which  he  was  not  in  some  degree 
at  least  familiar.  He  was  a  complete  master  of  several  languages  and  in  his  life 
found  more  pleasure  in  contributing  to  the  literature  of  southwestern  Penn- 
sylvania than  in  the  practice  of  either  of  his  professions.  His  law  practice 
was  therefore  not  extensive,  but  any  one  who  will  examine  his  pleadings  will 
find  that  they  were  the  work  of  a  master  mind.  He  was  more  than  all  this,  a 
world  traveler,  having  gone  around  the  world  twice.  On  these  long  trips  he 
broke  bread  with  the  rich  and  poor  of  every  nation  on  the  globe  and 
studied  their  habits,  their  history  and  their  languages  as  few  other  men  have 
done.  He  had  been  in  every  important  city  in  the  world  except  Boston. 
Ko  one  could  enjoy  his  entertaining  conversation  for  an  hour  without  con- 
cluding that  he  had  been  greatly  benefited,  ana  that,  while  traveling  through- 
out the  world,  he  had  his  eyes  open.     He  died  in  the  early  part  of  1906. 

WEST.AIORELAXD  LAW   ASSOCIATION. 

The  Westmoreland  Law  Association  was  organized  and  incorporated  in 
1886.  Many  of  the  founders  are  now  dead.  With  not  over  forty  members  in 
the  beginning  it  has  grown  to  embrace  almost  the  entire  bar.  Hon.  H.  P. 
Laird  was  its  first  president  and  was  annually  re-elected  until  his  death  in 
1897. 

The  Association  is  managed  by  an  executive  committee  of  three  members, 
who  have  very  general  powers  of  control.  After  the  payment  of  its  running 
•expenses,  its  funds  are  used  for  the  sole  purpose  of  maintaining  its  library 
which  has  grown  to  large  proportions.  Its  funds  are  derived  from  membership 
fees  and  annual  dues  paid  by  the  members.  It  has  commodious  quarters  in  the 
courthouse,  adjacent  to  the  courtrooms,  and  has  on  hand  for  further  enlargement 
a  neat  sum  of  money  at  interest.  The  Association  takes  an  active  interest  in  pro- 
moting salutary  legislation.  A  social  feature  is  its  annual  banquet,  which  has 
tecome  so  enjoyable  that  it  is  anticipated  each  year  with  great  interest.  The 
death  of  one  of  its  members  is  made  the  occasion  of  a  memorial  meeting  at 
which  fitting  tributes  are  paid  to  the  deceased  and  a  record  of  its  action  is 
spread  upon  the  minutes. 


372 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


The  Association  has  been  promotive  of  closer  social  relations  among  the 
members  of  the  bar.  It  also  enables  the  profession  in  an  organized  capacity 
to  impress  itself  upon  current  legislation,  while  its  library  has  subserved  the 
convenience  of  its  members. 

It  is  not  our  province  to  write  of  the  members  of  the  bar  who  are  now  in 
active  practice.  Quite  a  number  of  these  are  in  the  bar  who,  by  professional 
industry  and  natural  abihty,  have  won  places  far  beyond  what  might  reasonably 
be  expected  from  men  oi  their  age. 

The  Association  has  been  promotive  of  closer  social  relations  among  the 
ter  sessions  court  record  is  as  nearly  perfect  as  the  crude  minutes  of  the  early 
courts  will  warrant.  In  some  instances  years  elapsed  without  a  record  of  the 
admission  of  a  single  attorney.  The  names  of  some  prominent  attorneys  do 
not  appear  in  the  court  list  at  all.  Those  given  are  known  to  have  been  admitted 
to  practice  at  the  Westmoreland  bar. 

Those  who  are  living  and  now  in  active  practice  are  marked  with  a  star, 
and  comprise  indeed  a  very  promising  list  of  attorneys.  Particularly  is  this 
true  of  the  younger  members  of  the  bar.  If,  as  we  hope,  in  the  dim  future 
some  abler  pen  shall  take  up  this  work  again,  it  will  doubtless  be  found  that 
among  them  are  men  who  are  not  surpassed  by  the  ablest  and  brightest  of 
those  of  whom  we  have  written : 

Francis  Dade,  admitted  August  3.  1773;  Micbael  Huffiiagle,  January  S,  1779; 
Samuel  Edwin,  January  5,  1779;  Andrew  Scott,  October  1779;  H.  H.  Brackenridge, 
April,  1781;  James  Berwick,  April.  1781;  David  Bradford,  April,  1782;  Thomas 
Duncan,  January,  1783;  George  Thompson,  January,  1783;  John  Woods,  Janr.Qry, 
1784:  John  Young,  January,  1789;  Daniel  St.  Clair,  January.  1789;  David  Reddick, 
July  6,  1790;  Jacob  Nagle,  October  4,  1790;  Steel  Sample,  October  6,  1791  ;  Henry 
Woods,  June,  1792;  David  McKeehan,  December,  1792;  Hugh  Ross,  December, 
1792;  George  Armstrong,  March  11,  1793;  Joseph  Pentecost,  March  12,  1793;  Henry 
Purviance,  March,  1794;  Arthur  St,  Clair,  June,  1794;  Paul  Morrow,  March,  1795; 
Thomas  Collins,  June,  1795;  Thomas  Headon,  December,  1795;  James  Morrison, 
December,  1795;  Thomas  Creigh,  March,  1796;  Abraham  Morrison,  June,  1796; 
Samuel  Mehon,  June.  1796;  James  Montgomery,  December,  1796;  John  Lyon,  June, 
1797;  Thomas  Nesbitt,  September,  1797;  John  Siminson,  March,  1798;  William 
Bannells,  June,  1798;  Parker  Campbell,  June,  1798;  Thomas  Meason,  September, 
1798;  David  Hays,  September,  1798;  John  Kennedy,  September,  1798;  C.  S.  Semple, 
December,  1798:  Samuel  Deemer,  March,  1799;  William  Ayers,  March,  1799;  Rob- 
ert Callender,  ]March,  1799;  Robert  Allison,  September  1800:  Ralph  Martin,  March, 
1801;  Samuel  Harrison,  June,  1801;  Joseph  Park,  September,  1801;  Joseph  Weigley, 
Decernber,  iSoi ;  Alex  Foster,  December,  1801 ;  William  N.  Irwine,  June,  1802 ;  Jonath 
R.  Reddick,  March,  1804;  Othro  Srader,  March,  1804;  Henry  Haslet,  March,  1804; 
Meshack  Sexton,  June,  1804:  Henry  Baldwin,  September,  1804;  William  .Ward,  Jr., 
September,  1804;  J.  B.  Alexander,  December,  1804;  Samuel  Guthrie,  December,  1804; 
Samuel  Selby,  March,  1806;  James  M.  Biddle,  December,  1806;  Walter  Forward,  Decern- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  373 

ber.  1806;  Charles  \V1lkin5,  March,  1808:  Samuel  Massey.  March,  i8c8:  John  Reed, 
November,  1808;  H.  M.  Brackenridge,  May,  1809;  James  Wells,  September,  1809;  John  L. 
Farr,  September,  1809;  Magnus  M.  Murray,  December,  1809;  Daniel  Stanhard,  February, 
1810;  James  M.  Kelly,  February,  1810;  Richard  William  Lain,  May,  1810;  Robert  Findlay, 
May,  1810:  Neville  B.  Craig,  August,  1810;  Guy  Hicox,  August,  1810;  John  H.  Chaplain, 
August,  1810;  John  M.  Austin,  August,  1810;  Richard  Coulter,  March,  181 1;  James  Car- 
son, August,  181 1 ;  Samuel  Douglass,  February,  1812;  John  McDonald,  May,  1812;  John 
Dawson,  February,  1814;  Joseph  Beckett,  May,  1814;  Samuel  Kingston,  May,  1814;  Char- 
les Shaler,  December,  1814;  John  A.  T.  Kilgore,  February,  1815 ;  John  Carpenter,  February, 
1815;  Obadiah  Jennings,  August,  1815;  Calvin  Mason,  October,  1815;  Samuel  Alexander, 
May,  1816;  Edward  J.  Roberts,  November,  1816,  Jacob  M.  Wise,  February,  1817;  S.  V.  R. 
Forward,  February,  1817;  H.  M.  Campbell,  May,  1818;  James  Hall,  May,  1818;  Andrew 
Stewart,  May,  i8i8 ;  Josiah  E.  Barclay,  August,  1818;  W.  H.  Brackenridge,  August, 
1S18;  Ephraim  Carpenter,  August,  1818:  A.  Brackenridge,  August,  1819;  John  Bouvier, 
August,  1819;  John  S.  Brady,  Setember,  1819:  John  Y.  Barclay,  November,  1819;  Thomas 
Blair,  February,  1820;  Sylvester  Dunham,  May,  1820;  James  McGee,  May,  1S20;  Chaun- 
cc-y  Forward,  August,  1820;  Gasper  Hill,  Jr.,  August,  1820;  H.  G.  Herron,  April,  1822; 
Charles  Ogle,  April,  1822;  Joseph  Williams,  April,  1822;  H.  N.  Weigley,  April,  1822; 
W.  W.  Fetterman,  May,  1822 ;  John  Riddell,  August,  1822 ;  Thomas  White,  November, 
1822;  Thomas  R.  Peters,  February,  1823;  A.  S.  T.  Mountain,  February,  1823;  John  H. 
Hopkins,  May,  1823;  Joseph  H.  Kuhns,  August,  1823;  Richard  Biddle,  May,  1824;  James 
S.  Craft,  May,  1824;  James  Findlay,  August,  1824;  William  Snowden,  February,  1825; 
John  Armstrong,  February,  1825 ;  John  J.  Henderson,  May,  1825 ;  Michael  Gallagher,  May, 
1825;  Hugh  Gallagher,  August,  1825;  Richard  Bard,  November,  1825;  William  Pos- 
tlethwaite,  November,  1826;  John  Glenn,  February,  1827;  Thomas  Struthers,  August, 
i8;7:  R.  B.  McCabe,  May,  1827;  Daniel  C.  Morris,  November,  1827;  John  H.  Wells, 
February,  1828;  Thomas  Williams,  August,  1828;  Alfred  Patterson,  November,  1828; 
James  Nichols,  May,  1828;  George  Shaw,  May,  1828;  William  F.  Johnston,  May,  1829; 
H.  D.  Foster,  August,  1829;  M.  D.  Magehan,  May,  1830;  Robert  Burk,  August,  1830; 
Joseph  J.  Young,  November,  1830;  William  P.  Wells,  November,  183 1 ;  Thomas  L. 
Shields,  November,  1832;  A.  G.  Marchand,  February,  1833;  John  F.  Beaver,  February, 
1833:  A.  W.  Foster,  Jr..  November,  1833;  John  H.  Dcford,  May,  1834;  William  B.  Con- 
Way,  May,  1835;  J.  M.  Burrell,  May,  1835;  Augustus  Drum,  May,  1836;  J.  Armstrong, 
Ji.  February,  1840;  H.  C.  Marchand,  May,  1840:  J.  F.  Woods,  May,  1840:  Casper  Har- 
rold,  February,  1842;  Edgar  Cowan,  February,  1842;  James  Armstrong,  February,  1842; 
H.  P.  Laird,  May,  1842;  John  Creswell,  May,  1842;  C.  S.  Eyster,  May,  1842;  Andrew 
Ross,  November,  1842;  Daniel  Wyandt,  May,  1843;  Amos  Steck,  May,  1843;  Alex  L. 
Hamikon,  August,  1843;  Alex  H.  Miller,  August,  1843;  J.  Sewell  Stewart,  August,  1843; 
John  C.  Gilchrist,  August,  1843;  Wilson  Riley,  November,  1843;  J.  N.  Nesbit,  May, 
1844;  Edward  Scull,  May,  1844;  Alex  McKinny,  August,  1844:  Thomas  J.  Barclay, 
1844:  Francis  Flanagen,  May,  1844;  Bernard  Connyn,  May,  1844;  J-  M.  Carpenter,  May, 
August,  1844;  James  Donnelly,  November,  1844;  John  Kerr,  November,  1844:  William 
J.  Williams,  February,  1845;  Thomas  Donnelly,  May,  1845;  John  Potter,  August.  1845; 
Thomas   J.    Keenan,   August,    1845;    P.    C.   Shannon,   August,    1845:    George    W.    Bonnin', 


374  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

February.  1846:  John  Alexander  Coulter,  February,  1846:  James  C.  Clarke,  February, 
1846:  S.' B.  McCormick,  August,  1846;  William  A.  Campbell,  August,  1846;  William  H. 
Markle,  August,  1847;  William  A.  Cook,  August,  1847;  L-  T.  Cantwell,  November,  1847; 
Francis  Egan,  May,  1848;  John  Campbell,  August,  1848;  John  C.  P.  Smith,  August, 
1848;  *Richard  Coulter,  Jr.,  February.  1849;  H.  Byers  Kuhns,  February,  1849;  George 
W.  Clark.  February,  1849;  Samuel  Sherwell,  May,  1849:  Jacob  Turney,  May.  1849; 
John  Penny,  November,  1849;  S.  P.  Ross,  February,  1850;  W.  J.  Sutton,  November.  1850 ; 
James  Trees,  August,  185 1 ;  H.  S.  Magraw,  August,  1851 ;  John  E.  Fleming.  August, 
l8:;2.  Thomas  G.  Taylor,  August,  1852;  J.  Freetly,  August,  1853;  Thomas  Armstrong, 
August,  1853 ;  James  Todd,  August,  1853 ;  J-  M.  Underwood,  May,  185S ;  A.  A.  Stewart, 
May,  1857;  *James  C.  Snodgrass,  May,  1857;  John  H.  Hoopes,  August,  1857;  Thomas 
Fenlon,  August,  1858;  James  A.  Hunter,  August,  1858;  Judge  Kelly,  November,  1858; 
John  D.  McClarren,  November.  1858;  *John  Latta,  November,  1859;  John  I.  Case,  No- 
vember, i860;  Andrew  M.  Fulton,  November,  i860;  M.  A.  Ganders,  November,  i860; 
W.  R.  Boyer,  May,  1861 ;  Jacob  Beaumont,  November,  1861 ;  W..H.  Stewart,  February, 
1862;  W.  M.  Given,  May,  1862;  R.  B.  Patterson,  May,  1862;  Albert  Daun,  November, 
1862;  J.  H.  Hampton,  November,  1862;  John  V.  Painter,  February,  1863;  James  A. 
Logan,  May,  1863;  James  A.  Blair,  May,  1863;  J.  H.  Calhoun,  August,  1865;  E.  J. 
Keenan,  November,  1863;  Michael  Sarver,  November,  1863;  B.  G.  Childs,  November, 
1863;  B.  H.  Lucas,  November,  1863;  W.  C.  Moorland,  November,  1863;  T.  R.  Dulley, 
I>lay,  1864;  John  A.  Marchand,  May,  1864;  J.  J.  Hazlett,  May,  1864;  J.  M.  Brown.  No- 
vember, 1864;  W.  G.  L  Totten,  November,  1864;  W.  M.  Moffett,  May,  1865;  W.  H. 
Lowrie,  May,  1865;  A.  Weidman,  August,  1865;  *Cyrus  P.  Long,  August,  1865;  Frank 
Cowan,  August,  1865;  S.  P.  Fulton,  February,  1866;  Samuel  Palmer,  February,  1866; 
H.  H.  McCormick,  February,  1866;  William  D.  Moore,  February,  1866;  James  R.  Mc- 
Afee, August,  1866;  Alex  J.  Walker,  August,  1866;  Henry  U.  Brumer,  August,  1866; 
J.  Trainor  King,  August,  1866;  George  R.  Cochran,  August,  1866;  J.  B.  Sampson, 
November,  1866;  John  Blair,  November,  1866;  George  E.  Wallace,  February,  1867; 
Thomas  P.  Dick,  November,  1867;  William  M.  Blackburn,  May,  1868;  John  Y.  Woods, 
May,  1868;  *Silas  McCormick,  May,  1868;  *John  F.  Wentling,  May,  1868;  George  D. 
Budd,  May,  1868;  Daniel  McLaughlin,  November,  1868;  John  W.  Rohrer,  February, 
1869;  *D.  S.  Atkinson,  February,  1869;  T.  J.  Weddell,  February,  1869;  *David  T.  Har- 
vey, February,  1869;  G.  D.  Albert,  February,  1869;  Samuel  Singleton.  May,  1869;  W. 
D.  Todd,  May,  1869;  William  T.  Haines,  May,  1870;  D.  F.  Tyranny,  May,  1870;  G.  W. 
Minor,  May,  1870;  *Silas  A.  Kline,  May,  1870;  Frederick  S.  Rock,  May,  1870;  *James 
S.  Moorhead,  May,  1870;  James  F.  Gildea,  November,  1870;  W.  H.  Klingensmith,  No- 
vember, 1870;  *John  D.  Gill,  August,  1871  ;  Irwin  W.  Tarr,  August,  1871 ;  M'.  H.  Todd, 
February.  1872 :  Samuel  Lyon.  February,  1872 ;  James  G.  Francis.  February,  1872 ;  Welty 
McCuUough,  May,  1872 ;  D.  Porter,  August,  1872 ;  Joseph  J.  Johnson,  February,  1873 ; 
John  H.  McCuUough,  May,  1873;  *George  Shiras,  February,  1874;  *W.  H.  Walkinshaw, 
February,  1877;  *A.  D.  McConnell,  May,  1877;  W.  H.  Young,  August,  1877;  *V.  E. 
Williams,  May,  1878;  John  M.  Peoples,  May,  1878;  *Alex  M.  Sloan,  November,  1879: 
"Alex.  Eicher,  May,  1880;  *J.  T.  Marchand,  August,  1880;  *John  B.  Head,  August, 
1880;  *Lucien  W.  Doty,  May,  1881 ;  *J.  A.  C.  Ruffner,  May,  15,  1873;  *?•  H.  Geither, 
1875;  *J.  W.  Taylor,  September  29,  1879;  *Jno.  N.  Boucher,  September  29,  1879;  *D.  C. 
Ogden,  October  i,  1880 ;  J.  H.  Ryckman,  September  30,  1882 ;  Giffen  Culbertson,  January 
19,  1884;  *Jas.  S.  Beacon.  January  19,  1884;  *A.  H.  Bell,  April  8,  1884;  *E.  E.  Robbins, 
April  8,  1884:  *J.  B.  Keenan,  Jime  6,  1885;  L  E.  Lauffer,  August  31,  1885;  M.  L.  Baer. 
August  31,  1885;  *Wm.  C.  Peoples,  August  31,  1885;  *D.  A.  Miller,  August  31,  18S5 ; 
*0.  R.  Snyder,  August  31,  1885;  *G.  E.  Kuhns,  August  31,  1885;  *J.  A.  McCurdy.  Aug- 
ust 31,  1885;  Jno.  G.  Ogle,  February  25.  1886;  *J.  R.  Smith.  April  24.  1886;  *J.  W.  Sarver. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUXTV.  375 

July,  31,  1886;  *C.  H.  Hunter,  May  9.  iSS/:  *W.  S,  Byers,  May  9.  1887;  *E.  E.  Alls- 
liouse,  December  17,  1887;  *J.  E.  Keenan,  December  17,  1887;  *N.  M.  McGeary,  Decem- 
ber 17,  1887:  *Jno.  E.  Kunkle,  December  17,  1887;  Jno.  C.  Robinson,  December  17,  1887; 
J.  R.  Spiegel,  Dec.  17,  1887;  *Jno.  B.  Steel,  August  4,  1888;  *Jno.  M.  Jamison,  Aug- 
ust 4,  1888;  *Curtis  H.  Gregg,  August  4,  1888;  *David  L.  Newill,  August  4,  1888;  *Sidney 
J.  Potts,  February  2,  1889;  *Edward  B.  McCormick,  December  13,  1889;  *George  W. 
Flowers,  December  14,  1889;  Joseph  E.  Kinney,  November  13,  1890;  *George  S.  Rum- 
baugh,  November  13,  1890;  *George  B.  Ferguson,  September  8,  1891 ;  J.  F.  McNaul, 
September  8,  1891 ;  Walter  J.  Guthrie,  November  12,  1891 ;  *J.  S.  Whiteworth.  February 
I,  1892;  *J.  B.  Owens,  February  4,  1893;  *W.  T.  Cline,  November  28,  1885;  *  C.  E.  Alls- 
htiuse,  September  26,  1893;  F.  H.  Guffey ;  G.  D.  Hamor;  *H.  C.  Durbin,  January  30,  1892; 
*E.  F.  Nipple,  January  30,  1892:  *Frank  B.  Hargrave,  February  I,  1892;  *J.  P.  Pinkerton, 
January  30,  1892;  *J.  L.  Kennedy,  January  30,  1892;  *W.  F.  Wegley,  January  30,  1892; 
*G.  B.  Shaw,  March  3,  1893;  *N.  A.  Cort,  February  20,  1893;  *Chas.  C.  Crowell,  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1893 ;  *J.  E.  B.  Cunningham,  September  26,  1893 ;  *Richard  Coulter,  Jr.,  May 
7,  1894;  *C.  M.  Jamison,  February  2,  1895:  *J.  C.  Shields,  September  26,  1893;  *C.  K. 
McCreary,  September  26,  1893;  *Thomas  Barclay,  February  2,  1895;  *H.  H.  Dinsmore, 
May  7,  1894;  *J.  R.  Silvis,  September  26,  1893;  *C.  E.  Whitten,  November  4,  1893;  *C. 
E.  Woods,  May  11,  1895;  *Luke  Lonergan,  May  7,  1894;  *H.  H.  Fisher,  February  4, 
1S95;  *G.  H.  Hugus,  May  7,  1894;  *T.  M.  O'Halloran,  January  30,  1897;  E.  C.  Given, 
April  18  ,1896;  John  Q.  Cochran,  October  24,  1896;  *J.  S.  Kimmel,  May  7,  1894;  *W.  L. 
Ulery,  May  11,  1895;  *Frank  Good,  May  11,  1895;  *S.  W.  Bierer,  May  11,  1895;  Andrew 
Banks,  November  13,  1895;  *B.  F.  Scanlon,  May  11,  1895;  *A.  C.  Snively,  January  25, 
1896;  Charles  Rugh,  January  25,  1896;  *B.  A.  Wirtner,  January  25,  1896;  *C.  D.  Cope- 
land,  April  18,  1896;  D.  J.  Snyder,  October  24,  1896;  *H.  N.  Yont,  October  24,  1896; 
*H.  E.  Marker,  O.ctober  24,  1896;  *J.  C.  Silsley,  October  24,  1896;  *C.  B.  Hollingsworth, 
October  24,  1896;  *W.  T.  Dom,  Jr.,  October  24,  1896;  *C.  W.  Eicher,  October  24,  1896; 
*3.  R.  Kline,  January  30,  1897;  M.  J.  Hosack,  June  26,  1897;  *Jno.  S.  Lightcap,  June 
26.  1897;  *R.  K.  Portser,  June  26,  1897;  *Z.  T.  Silvis,  November  15,  1897;  *Jno.  F. 
Vv'entling,  Jr.,  April  23,  1898;  *R.  D.  Laird,  April  23,  1898:  *Eugene  Warden.  April  30, 
1898;  F.  B.  Folk,  April  30,  1898;  *P.  K.  Shaner,  April  29,  1899;  *H.  C.  Beistel,  June  24, 
1809;  *J-  C.  Blackburn,  April  28,  1900;  *John  McFayden,  November  3.  1900;  *Robt.  W. 
Smith,  November  3,  1900 ;  *J.  C.  Lauffer,  November  3,  1900 ;  *R.  D.  Hurst,  November  3, 
igoo:  *Rabe  F.  Marsh,  November  3,  1900;  *L.  C.  Walkinshaw,  November  3,  1900;  *H. 
E.  Blank,  November  3,  1900;  *Wm.  S.  Rial,  May  12,  1901 ;  *C.  L.  Kerr,  May  19,  1901 ; 
*Henry  S.  Gill,  December  21,  1901 ;  *Lawrence  Monahan,  November  18,  1901 ;  *A.  M. 
Wyant,  May  5,  1902 ;  *Jolin  T.  Moore,  November  18,  1901 ;  *C.  E.  Heller,  May  5,  1902 , 
*Edw.  P.  Doran,  November  9,  igoi ;  *John  McC.  Kennedy,  May  5,  1902 ;  *James  B. 
Weaver,  May  5,  1902 ;  *Alex.  Eicher.  Jr.,  May  5,  1902 ;  *George  E.  Barron,  November 
9,  1901 ;  *Jos.  J.  Knappenberger,  *Paul  J.  Head,  *Jay  R.  Spiegel,  Harry  E.  Cope,  *CIarence 
E.  Hugus.  *Jno.  B.  Brunot,  *Wm.  A.  Kunkle,  *Geo.  P.  Kline,  *Walter  S.  Wible,  "}.  Q. 
Cochran,  *Walter  J.  Guthrie,  *Coulter  Wigins,  *E.  R.  Shirey.  *R.  K.  McConnell,  *H.  V. 
Rowan,  *Wade  T.  Kline,  *Hugh  A.  Boale. 


CHAPTER 


History  of  the  Medical  Profession. 

It  is  extremely  difficult  at  this  late  day  to  write  a  satisfactory  history  of  the 
Westmoreland  medical  profession.  For  more  than  a  century  physicians  prac- 
ticed here  without  any  record  whatever  of  their  work  among  us,  except  such 
as  been  handed  down  by  tradition.  .After  the  passage  of  the  act  of  1881,  all 
physicians  in  the  state  were  compelled  to  register  in  the  county  in  which  they 
practiced.  Since  then  their  history  is  better  preserved,  but  it  is  not  yet  by  any 
means  as  complete  as  one  could  wish.  From  the  very  nature  oi  the  profession 
there  is  little  publicity  in  their  work.  They  came  among  us,  they  labored  hard 
and  earnestly,  passed  away  and  are  almost  forgotten,  and,  if  remembered,  it  is 
usually  for  something  which  they  did  outside  of  the  work  to  which  they  de- 
voted their  lives  and  talents.  We  have  undoubtedly  had  many  very  bright 
men  in  the  profession  in  the  century  last  past,  and  to  write  of  a  few  of  these 
particularly  is  the  best  we  can  do. 

Dr.  James  Postlethwaite  was  born  in  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  January  12, 
1776.  His  father.  Colonel  Samuel  Postlethwaite,  was,  we  think,  a  colonel  in 
the  Revolution.  He  was  a  man  of  distinction,  and  was  of  English  descent. 
His  affluence  afforded  his  son  a  good  education  for  that  day.  Carlisle  was 
the  seat  of  Dickinson  College,  which  was  then  one  of  the  leading  institutions 
of  the  country,  though  it  has  since  been  far  surpassed  by  other  schools  which 
were  then  unknown  and  unthought  of.  When  he  was  sixteen  }-ears  old  he  left 
college  and  began  to  read  medicine  with  Dr.  Samuel  A.  McCaskey,  then  one  of 
the  leading  physicians  of  Carlisle.  At  that  age  he  had  far  surpassed  young 
men  of  his  years  in  the  acquisition  of  general  information,  for  from  his  youth 
he  had  displayed  a  taste  for  books,  and  a  mastery  of  them  that  was  marvelous. 
In  1795  and  1796  he  attended  medical  lectures  in  the  University  of  Philadel- 
phia. The  leading  instructors  then  were  such  men  as  Shippen,  \\'istor  and 
Benjamin  Rush,  who  have  not  been  surpassed,  all  things  being  considered,  since 
their  dav. 


HISTORY    OF    IVESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  T^yy 

"Wliile  a  student  at  medicine  he  enlisted  in  the  army,  sent  west  in  the  fall 
of  1794,  b)-  President  Washington  to  put  down  the  Whisky  Insurrection,  and 
was  appointed  assistant  surgeon  to  his  regiment.  This  brought  him  to  West- 
moreland, and  he  was  so  pleased  with  the  country,  its  mountains  and  its  pros- 
pects for  the  future,  that  he  determined  to  locate  here  when  he  had  sufficiently 
finished  his  professional  studies.  Accordingly,  in  1795  he  left  behind  him  the 
intelligent  and  cultured  center  in  which  he  had  been  reared,  and  came  on  horse- 
back to  Greensburg,  then  in  the  backwoods  of  civilization,  to  start  in  profes- 
sional life.  For  many  years  the  English  government,  and  later  our  own,  had 
'Sup])orted  a  military  barracks  at  Carlisle  and  this  had  brought  about  a  refine- 
ment and  culture  that  was  unknown  in  the  western  part  of  the  state.  Still  the 
young  practitioner  liked  our  people,  and  soon  built  up  for  himself  a  growing 
and  lucrative  practice.  In  1799  he  returned  to  Carlisle,  and  was  married  to  a 
]\Iiss  Smith.  Together  they  journeyed  here  on  horseback,  and  together  they 
lived  most  happily  till  death  separated  them  nearly  fifty  years  afterwards. 

The  practice  of  medicine  was  very  burdensome  in  this  community  then. 
The  town  was  little  else  than  a  collection  of  log  houses,  with  here  and  there  a 
brick  or  stone  structure  owned  by  the  wealthiest  families.  The  country  around 
was  but  thinly  populated  compared  with  what  it  is  now.  There  were,  more- 
'over,  no  pikes,  no  regularly  built  roads,  no  regular  mails,  and  no  newspapers. 
Over  these  hills  he  rode  on  horseback,  much  of  the  time  at  night,  and  through 
paths  in  the  woods.  There  was,  of  course,  no  drug  store  in  the  county,  and 
every  physician  was  compelled  to  keep  and  carry  with  him  a  complete  stock  of 
remedies.  This  was  carried  in  a  pair  of  saddle  bags  which  hung  across  the  horse 
on  the  back  of  the  saddle.  He  was  expected  to  draw  teeth,  to  set  broken  bones, 
to  amputate  and  bleed  when  necessary,  and,  in  fact,  to  practice  all  branches  of 
physics  and  surgery.  Dr.  Postlethwaite  often  rode  as  far  as  twenty  miles 
to  see  patients,  and  the  distance  then  meant  more  than  twenty  miles  do  now. 
It  was  a  hard  and  laborious  life.  The  celebrated  traveler  Mungo  Park  was  a 
country  physician  in  Scotland,  and  afterwards  spent  several  years  in  exploring 
and  surveying  the  wilds  of  Africa.  He  was  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that  of 
the  two  the  latter  was  preferable. 

Whilst  he  obtained  a  large  practice  here,  that  is,  as  large  as  it  well  could 
be,  yet  his  reputation  was  confined  to  the  narrow  limits  of  the  county.  This 
was  almost  of  necessity,  for  the  country  physician  has  even  now  but  few  oppor- 
tunities of  becoming  known  outside  of  his  own  locality,  and  his  limitations 
were  much  more  pronounced  then  than  now.  This  was  unfortunate  for  he  had 
intellectual  force  enough  to  lead  his  profession  in  any  city.  His  mind  was 
larger  than  the  fields  in  which  his  lot  was  cast,  and  he  found  relief  in  new  ave- 
nues of  thought  not  in  any  way  connected  with  his  profession,  and  which  did 
not  contribute  to  his  success  in  curing  the  afflicted. 

When  he  was  a  young  man  the  Democrat  and  Federalist  parties  were  just 
forming,  and  he  united  himself  with  the  latter.     This  meant  more  with  him 


3;S  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

than  with  most  men,  for  he  must  understand  the  principles  of  his  party  and 
be  able  at  any  time  to  uphold  them  or  give  reasons  for  his  faith.  He  was  a 
close  reader  of  American  political  history  and  in  that  line  of  thought  had  no 
superior  here,  if,  indeed,  he  had  an  equal.  And  this  was  in  an  age,  too,  when 
there  were  unusually  bright  men  at  the  bar.  Dr.  Postlethwaite  was  contem- 
poraneous with  John  B.  Alexander,  the  elder  Foster  and  Richard  Coulter', 
men  who  stood  so  high  in  professional  life  that  we  still  boast  of  their  brilliant 
achievements,  and  who  have  since  their  day  had  no  rivals  to  their  fame. 
Postlethwaite  had  studied  thoroughly  the  federal  constitution,  had  read  and 
digested  the  writings  of  Hamilton,  Adams  and  Jefferson  so  that  he  was  as 
much  at  home  in'  this  field  of  thought  as  he  was  among  the  writings  of  the 
eminent  expounders  of  the  science  of  medicine.  He  was  the  author  of  many 
contributions  on  political  subjects  which,  if  collected,  would  fill  a  volume,  and 
would  be  of  real  value  to  the  political  history  and  literature  of  the  country. 
These  were  nearly  all  published  in  the  Greensburg  papers  and  in  the  old 
Pittsburgh  Gazette.  In  a  series  of  articles  he  defended  the  administration  of 
John  Quincy  Adams  when  he  was  a  second  time  a  candidate  for  the  presidency. 
The  other  side  was  taken  by  Richard  Coulter,  whose  ability  whether  as  a  writer, 
as  an  orator,  either  at  the  bar  or  in  congress,  or  on  the  supreme  bench  of  the 
state,  shone  with  equal  splendor,  and  is  yet  a  heritage  of  which  all  Westmore- 
landers  are  justly  proud.  Coulter's  articles  were  published  in  the  Westmore- 
land Republican,  while  Postlethwaite's  appeared  in  the  Greensburg  Gazette. 
The  controversy  excited  much  interest,  for  each  was  at  the  very  head  of  his 
profession.  Two  plumed  knights  in  the  days  of  chivalry,  as  portrayed  by  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  could  not  have  excited  more  interest  in  a  public  encounter.  Each 
contestant  bent  his  bow  with  his  fullest  strength,  for  each  realized  the  strength 
of  his  opponent.  The  friends  of  each  claimed  the  victory,  but  the  contestants 
themselves  regarded  it  as  a  drawn  battle.  They  confessed  that  thev  had  put 
forth  their  best  efforts,  and  each  admitted  that  in  the  other  he  had  found 
a  foeman  worthy  of  his  steel. 

Dr.  Postlethwaite  was  a  great  admirer  of  Daniel  Webster,  and  on  the  other 
hand  he  had  an  apparent  contempt  and  hatred  for  Andrew  Jackson.  When 
told  by  a  friend  what  the  eccentric  John  Randolph  had  said  of  Webster,  he 
pronounced  Randolph  "  an  accursed  caitiff,  incapable  of  any  great  and  good 
action."  Of  Jackson  he  said,  "His  flatterers  call  him  the  Old  Roman,  the 
noblest  Roman  of  them  all,"  etc.  "Of  all  the  Romans,"  said  the  doctor,  "he 
most  closely  resembles  Caius  Marius,  who  imbued  his  hands  in  the  blood  of  his 
fellow-citizens  and  trampled  upon  the  liberties  of  his  own  countrv."  When 
the  Federalist  party  ceased  to  exist  he  became  an  anti-Mason,  because  the 
Democratic  party  was  closely  allied  with  the  Masons.  He  used  his  caustic 
pen  with  its  usual  force  against  secret  societies  in  politics.  Later  he  became  a 
Whig,  but  in  all  the  changes  of  parties  and  men  so  common  then  he  never  be- 
came a  Democrat. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  379. 

Dr.  Postlethwaite  was  equally  well  versed  in  ecclesiastic  and  polemic  litera- 
ture. Few  clergymen  know  more  of  the  Bible,  the  books  pertaining  to  it  and  of 
church  history  generally,  than  he. 

Shortly  and  for  many  years  after  Webster's  reply  to  Hayne,  in  1830,  the 
world  rang  with  the  praise  of  the  victor.  New  England  papers  called  him  the 
"God-like  Daniel."  While  in  London,  Webster  was  admired  a  great  deal,  and 
not  without  reason,  even  by  those  who  did  not  know  him,  because  of  his  ma- 
jestic appearance.  Thackeray  relates  that  it  was  said  of  Webster  as  he  walked 
the  streets  of  London,  that  he  must  be  deceitful,  for  no  man  could  be  as  great 
as  Webster  looked.  Yet  when  Webster  and  Postlethwaite  were  walking  and 
talking  on  Main  street,  in  Greensburg,  there  were  many  who  thought  Postle- 
thwaite superior  to  him  in  personal  appearance,  and  in  the  dignity  and  perfec- 
tion of  his  movements.  Postlethwaite  was  taller  than  Webster,  and  was- 
straight  and  well  proportioned.  His  nose  and  face  were  of  a  Roman  cast, 
as  much  so,  says  one  writer,  as  that  of  Cato,  the  Roman  censor. 

He  had  four  daughters  and  three  sons.  The  oldest  daughter  married  the 
distinguished  lawyer,  politician  and  orator,  Charles  Ogle,  of  Somerset. 
Another  daughter,  Sidney,  married  Dr.  Alfred  L.  King,  of  Greensburg.  His. 
sons  removed  from  Westmoreland,  and  the  name  Postlethwaite  is  now  entirely 
gone.  He  died  in  Greensburg,  November  17,  1842,  and  there  is  not  even  a 
stone  to  mark  his  last  resting  place. 

Dr.  Alfred  L.  King  was  born  in  Galway,  New  York,  October  22,  1813. 
His  people  were  Covenanters,  and  had  but  little  of  this  world's  goods.  By  close 
application  the  boy  learned  to  read  and  write,  and  perhaps  a  little  about  arith- 
metic and  grammar.  His  father  secured  a  place  for  him  in  the  family  of  a 
physician  in  Galway  as  a  boy  of  general  work  around  the  house  and  office. 
This  work  turned  his  attention  to  the  medical  profession,  for  he  was  employed 
more  or  less  in  the  delivery  of  medicines  to  patients,  and  perhaps  somewhat 
in  their  preparation.  After  being  there  a  short  time  he  quarreled  with  the 
doctor's  wife,  and  was  probably  discharged  from  this  position.  After  that  his 
father  managed  that  he  attend  school  in  Philadelphia.  The  school  was  kept 
by  Dr.  Wiley,  who  not  only  taught,  but  preached  regularly  to  a  congregation. 
Sometimes  too,  "he  became  intoxicated,  but  he  was  nevertheless  an  able  teacher 
and  the  boy  made  the  best  of  his  time  there. 

Still  there  clung  to  him  the  love  for  the  medical  profession,  and  he  began  to 
study  medicine  and  attend  lectures,  and  was  particularly  interested  in  hospital 
work,  though  it  existed  then  in  its  infancy  in  the  city.  For  a  time  he  sup- 
ported himself  in  a  way  by  lecturing  on  medicine  and  by  doing  odd  jobs  for  the- 
city  hospitals.  Later  he  opened  an  office  in  the  city,  but  had  poor  success  in 
securing  patients.  Finally  he  was  ejected  from  his  office  for  the  non-payment 
of  rent,  and  was  greatly  discouraged.  All  this  time  he  had  been  living  at  the 
house  of  Air.  Wiley,  his  old  teacher.  At  this  place  he  met  a  merchant  from 
Westmoreland  county,  named  William  Brown,  who  had,  after  the  custom  of 


j8o  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

that  day.  gone  to  the  city  to  purchase  goods.  Being  a  Covenanter,  he  had 
drifted  to  Mr.  Wiley's  place.  The  country  merchant  had  with  him  a  West- 
moreland paper  which  stated  that  the  village  of  Pleasant  Unity  was  greatly 
in  need  of  a  physician.  Dr.  King  took  the  opportunity  and  caine  at  once,  ar- 
riving in  Pleasant  Unity  with  seventy-five  cents.  For  a  time  he  walked,  or 
borrowed  a  horse,  when  he  was  called  to  see  a  patient,  but  he  was  soon  able 
to  equip  himself  more  thoroughly.  This  was  in  1838.  His  practice  often 
called  him  into  consultation  with  Dr.  Postlethwaite,  and.  becoming  acquainted 
with  his  family,  he  was  afterwards  married  to  the  doctor's  daughter,  Sidney 
Postlethwaite.  Shortly  afterward  he  formed  a  partnership  with  his  father-in- 
law,  and  moved  to  Greensburg. 

Nature  had  given  him  a  scientific  mind,  and  he  paid  more  attention  to 
geology,  botany  and  chemistry  than  any  thing  else  save  his  owh  profession,  to 
which  he  was  devotedly  attached.  He  contributed  nine  articles  on  geology 
to  the  Greensburg  Republican,  which  attracted  great  attention.  He  also  began 
to  write  and  lecture  on  scientific  subjects,  among  others  on  Bronchitis,  Scrof- 
ula, Cancer,  Meteors,  Tornadoes,  Education,  the  Hessian  Fly,  Cholera,  etc. 
At  that  time  his  writings  and  lectures  were  not  purely  orthodox,  though  if  de- 
livered now,  when  the  Bible  is  literally  no  longer  regarded  as  a  good  text-book 
On  geology,  they  would  not  be  supposed  to  conflict  with  the  views  of  the 
average  church  member; 

A  discovery  he  made  in  geology  gave  him  a  name  among  all  the  scientific 
men  of  the  world.  Before  1844  all  geologists,  both  in  Europe  and  America, 
taught  that  in  the  carboniferous  age  no  air-breathing  animal  existed  or  could 
have  existed.  This  they  believed  was  true,  because  the  necessary  presence  of 
carbonic  acid  gas  in  sufficient  quantities  to  produce  the  wondrous  growths  as 
ihown  in  the  formation  of  coal  precluded  the  possibility  of  air-breathing  ani- 
mals existing  in  it.  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  who  was  then  the  most  eminent 
geologist  in  England,  says  that  no  vertebrated  animal  of  a  higher  organiza- 
tion than  fish,  were  discovered  in  rocks  older  than  the  permian  age,  until  1844. 
The  permian  age  follows  the  carboniferous  age  which  closes  the  older  division 
geological  time  called  the  paleozoic  age  or  era.  But  Dr.  King  made  a  dis- 
covery of  fossil  remains  which  he  dug  from  the  earth  in  Unity  township,  which 
showed  the  foot-prints  of  seven  distinct  animals  on  sandstone  belonging  to 
the  coal  measures.  For  some  time  he  pondered  over  these  fossils,  trying  to 
harmonize  them  with  the  accepted  theory  of  geology.  His  discovery  was  tht 
first  indication  in  the  world  of  the  existence  of  a  higher  grade  of  animals  in 
■any  formation  older  than  red  sandstone.  It  proved  that  these  animals  lived 
before  the  carboniferous  age,  and  conflicted  with  the  whole  system  of  geology. 
Professor  Silliman,  in  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  in  January,  1845,  RS'^'e 
Dr.  King  the  credit  of  a  discovery  which  must  of  necessity  upturn  and  revo- 
lutionize the  whole  science  of  geology. 

Dr.  King  arrange.]  all  the  tracks  he  had  discovered,  and  invented  a  nomen- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELASD    COUNTY.  38L 

clature  by  which  to  designate  the  species  of  the  animals  which  made  them. 
This  he  pubUshed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of 
Philadelphia,  in  1844.  Early  in  1845  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  edited 
by  P'rofessor  Silliman,  published  a  full  description  of  the  discovery,  and  illus- 
trated it  with  drawings  and  pictures  of  the  fossil  marks,  etc.  Its  publication 
created  a  great  stir  in  the  scientific  world.  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  president  of  the 
Royal  Geological  Society  of  London,  took  the  matter  up  and,  like  all  great  men,, 
was  open  to  conviction.  He  arranged  to  come  to  America  in  the  interest  of 
his  science  and  to  make  personal  examinations  of  the  strata  in  which  the  foot- 
prints were  found.  He  came  to  Greensburg,  and  Dr.  King  .took  him  to  the 
quarries  in  Unity  township  where  the  discovery  was  made.  He  made  a  special, 
inspection  of  the  geological  formation  of  this  county.  The  wise  (  ?)  men  in 
our  town  who  could  not  appreciate  Dr.  King  predicted  that  when  the  great 
English  scientist  came  he  would  make  short  work  of  King's  discovery.  It  is 
probable  that  he  came  here  without  much  faith  in  the  statement  as  published. 
But  so  accustomed  was  he  to  reading  the  testimony  of  the  rocks  that  it  re- 
quired but  a  short  time  to  satisfy  himself  that  they  were  indeed  of  an  older 
period  than  the  carboniferous  age.  Turning  to  Dr.  King  he  threw  up  his 
hands  saying  "Tt  is  true,  it  is  true."  He  was  here  in  April,  1846.  When  he 
first  came  he  was  unknown  to  most  of  our  people,  but  when  they  learned  that 
because  of  his  learning  he  had  been  knighted  by  Queen  Mctoria,  and  that  he 
was  the  head  of  the  most  learned  scientific  body  in  England,  they  arose  to  the 
occasion  and  treated  him  with  the  deference  due  so  distinguished  a  man.  Be- 
fore he  left  Greensburg  he  gave  the  following  letter  to  the  Argus: 

"Gree.n-sburg,  P.\.,  18th  .April,  1846. 
'Ws  many  persons  have  inquired  at  Greensburg  since  my  return  from  a  visit  to  the- 
quarries  in  Unity  township,  what  opinion  I  have  come  to  respecting  the  curious  markings 
discovered  in  1844  by  Dr.  King,  I  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will  state  in  your  journal  that 
I  entirely  agree  in  the  views  which  he  has  expressed  respecting  these  fossil  foot  marks. 
They  are  observed  to  stand  out  in  relief  from  the  lower  surface  of  a  slab  of  sandstone, 
which  lay  some  feet  below  the  soil.  They  closely  resemble  the  tracks  of  an  animal  to 
which,  from  the  hand-like  form  of  the  foot,  the  name  of  Cheirotherium  has  been  given 
in  Europe,  where  they  occur  both  in  Germany  and  England.  It  is  now  universally  ad- 
mitted that  such  tracks  must  have  been  made  by  a  large  reptilian  quadruped. 

"Their  position  in  the  middle  of  the  carboniferous  formation  has  been  correctly  pointed, 
out  by  Dr.  King,  for  this  layer  of  sandstone  in  Westmoreland  county  is  decidedly  lower 
than  the  main  Pittsburgh  seam  of  coal,  but  there  are  other  smaller  seams  of  coal  which 
occur  still  lower  in  the  series.  These  are  the  first,  and  as  yet,  the  only  indications  that  have 
been  brought  to  light  in  any  part  of  the  world  of  the  existence  of  reptiles  in  rocks  of 
such  high  antiquity.  We  cannot,  therefore  estimate  too  highly  the  scientific  interest  and 
importance  of  this  discovery.     I  am  gentlemen,  your  obedient  servant, 

~Ch,\rles    Lyell."' 


382  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

The  importance  of  this  discovery  and  the  real  standing  it  gave  Dr.  King 
in  geology  has  long  since  been  settled.  From  that  time  on  his  reputation  was 
established.  In  all  extensive  or  comprehensive  works  on  geology  throughout 
the  world  his  discovery  is  recognized  and  he. given  the  credit  for  it. 

Dr.  King's  articles  and  lectures  are  uniformly  characterized  by  a  simplic- 
ity of  language  that,  one  does  not  expect  from  so  learned  a  man.  He  succeeded 
in  conveying  information  on  scientific  subjects  in  popular  language  that  the 
.unlearned  even  could  readily  understand.  He  gave  great  attention  to  the 
fiora  and  fauna  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  In  the  study  of  botany  he  tried 
to  discover  and  teach  the  medical  properties  of  plants.  He  tried  to  teach  that 
a  knowledge  of  organic  chemistry  was  an  essential  in  the  true  education  of  a 
physician.  He  was  also  a  thorough  microscopist,  and  the  testimony  he  gave 
in  criminal  cases  on  the  blood-corpuscles  found  on  the  clothing  of  the  pris- 
oner, aided  greatly  in  the  administration  of  justice. 

In  1850  he  was  appointed  a  professor  of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine 
in  the  Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  but  by  reason  of  ill  health  he  was 
compelled  to  abandon  it.  Though  able  to  cure  others  he  could  not  cure  him- 
self. The  disease  was  inflammation  of  the  stomach  and  intestines,  from  which 
he  suffered  severely  for  years.  He  was  a  tall  man  and  well  built,  but  had 
never  had  a  robust  constitution.  On  January  2nd,  1852,  he  sank  gently  into 
a  peaceful  sleep  from  which  he  never  awoke.  His  remains  were  buried  in 
St.  Clair  Cemetery. 

When  he  died  he  was  only  thirty-nine  years  old.  What  he  might  have 
accomplished  had  he  lived  to  mature  years,  no  one  can  tell.  As  it  was,  in  his 
youth  almost,  by  his  genius  and  industry,  he  connected  the  name  of  Westmore- 
land with  his  own,  and  perpetuated  them  in  the  chief  libraries,  philosophical 
societies  and  universities  of  Europe,  Asia  and  America.  Yet  he  sleeps  in  an 
unmarked  grave,  and  but  a  few  steps  from  the  grave  of  another  whose  services 
in  military  and  civil  life  brought  freedom,  peace,  wealth  and  glory  to  his 
■country,  but  whose  dust  is  covered  by  a  mossy  headstone  now  crumbling  in 
neglect,  which  was  erected  by  the  hand  of  charity. 

Among  the  eminent  physicians  of  Westmoreland  county  few  stand 
higher  than  Dr.  James  I.  McCormick,  of  Irwin.  As  a  complete 
sketch  of  the  McCormick  family  appears  in  the  genealogical  vol- 
umes of  this  work  it  is  unnecessary  to  speak  particularly  of  his  ancestors. 
He  was  born  near  Irwin,  March  24,  1828,  and  attended  the  schools  of  North 
Huntingdon  township.  In  those  days  it  was  not  an  easy  matter  to  secure  an 
education,  for  the  three-fold  reason  that  teachers  were  mostly  worthless,  the 
schools  were  in  session  but  a  small  part  of  each  year,  and  most  of  the  settlers 
were  too  poor  to  provide  chothing  and  spare  the  time  of  their  children  from 
work.  The  fact  is  that  the  schools  were  held  in  summer  and  fall  for  the 
simple  reason  that  in  the  hard  winters  it  was  impossible  to  provide  clothing 
•of  sufficient  warmth  to  protect  the  children  while  going  to  and  from  school. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  3S3 

If  any  boy  or  girl  wore  more  than  fifty  cents  worth  of  clothing  at  one  time  in 
those  days  it  was  a  luxury'  altogether  out  of  harmony  with  the  general  custom. 
Young  McCormick,  however,  acquired  knowledge  with  great  ease  and  man- 
aged to  get  enough  to  enable  him  to  begin  teaching  in  North  Huntingdon 
township  schools  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen  years.  At  thirteen  years  of  age 
he  clerked  over  in  Rostraver  township,  in  the  store  of  IMatthew  RlcClanahan. 
In  1845  he  began  teaching  in  the  township,  and  later  taught  in  Greensburg 
until  1851.  In  the  meantime  he  was  reciting  Latin,  Greek,  and  mathematics 
to  Rev.  William  D.  Moore,  who  was  at  the  time  one  of  the  ablest  teachers 
and  one  of  the  most  scholarly  men  in  Westmoreland  county.  In  later  days 
he  was  scarcely  less  famous  as  a  lawyer  in  Pittsburgh  than  he  was  in  the 
early  days  as  a  preacher  and  scholar.  The  training  young  JMcCormick  got 
from  j\Ir.  Aloore  enabled  him  to  enter  the  sophomore  class  half  advanced  at 
Washington  College.  He  continued  to  attend  college  until  the  end  of  the 
junior  year,  at  which  time  he  made  arrangements  with  the  faculty  to  remain 
out  the  first  half  of  the  senior  year  to  engage  in  teaching  that  he  might  re- 
habilitate his  finances.  Presenting  himself  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  half 
he  was  told  that  a  rule,  made  after  his  arrangement  with  the  faculty,  would 
prevent  his  entering.  By  examination  he  later  received  his  diploma  from 
Franklin  College.  He  thus  stands  as  one  who  took  his  entire  course  at  Wash- 
ington, and  yet  is  recognized  an  alumnus  of  Franklin.  The  class  in  which  he 
would  have  graduated  at  Washington  was  that  of  1855. 

His  course  at  college  was  marked  by  unusual  thoroughness  and  compre- 
hensiveness. His  love  for  the  classics  was  such  as  some  times  to  obscure  the 
fact  that  his  greatest  natural  ability  was  in  the  line  of  logic  and  mathematics. 
Rev.  Samuel  J.  Wilson,  then  senior  professor  of  the  Western  Theological 
Seminary,  and  a  college  mate  of  Dr.  McCormick's,  has  said  that  when  young 
McCormick  was  in  college  his  proficiency  in  mathematics  was  so  great  that 
he  assisted  students  in  the  classes  ahead  of  his  own,  as  well  as  those  behind 
him.  When  he  began  with  his  own  son  the  work  of  preparing  young  men  for 
college,  it  was  a  frequent  experience  that  he  had  no  opportunity  to  note  before- 
hand the  proposition  in  geometry  which  was  to  be  demonstrated.  This  in 
nowise  disconcerted  him,  as  the  solution  of  geometrical  problems  seemed  with 
him  an  intuitive  process. 

His  public  school  teaching  after  he  became  a  student  at  Washington  was 
in  Johnstown  and  Greensburg.  In  1855  he  was  appointed  by  Governor  James 
Pollock  as  superintendent  of  schools  in  Westmoreland  county.  He  entered 
upon  this  work  with  his  usual  energy,  and  brought  to  bear  upon  his  duties  such 
learning  and  experience  as  enabled  him  to  raise  the  standard  very  materially 
during  his  term  of  office.  He  never  lost  interest  in  the  public  school  system 
until  the  day  of  his  death.  He  arranged  for  the  first  County  Institute  at 
Greensburg  in  the  year  1855,  which  was  a  most  successful  gathering.  It  was 
while  he  was  county  superintendent  that  he  was  married  to  Miss  Rachel  Long 


384  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

Black,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Jane  iMansberger  Black,  of  Irwin.  At  the 
conclusion  of  his  term  of  office  as  county  superintendent  he  entered  the  West- 
ern Reserve  Medical  College  at  Cleveland,  taking  the  winter  sessions  until 
he  graduated  as  a  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  i860.  Immediately  after  receiving 
his  degree  as  a  Doctor  of  Medicine  he  located  in  New  Florence,  but  inasmuch 
as  Dr.  James  Taylor,  of  West  Fairfield,  was  just  then  elected  to  the  legislature, 
a  partnership  was  formed  which  resulted  in  Dr.  McCormick's  removal  to  West 
Fairfield,  the  ceiiter  of  a  large  inland  population.  The  partnership  continued 
only  for  a  brief  time,  but  Dr.  McCormick  remained  in  West  Fairfield  until 
April  I,  1 87 1.  His  practice  was  a  most  extensive  one,  extending  throughout 
the  whole  Ligonier  \'alley,  and  while  the  superior  attainments  of  Dr.  McCor- 
mick fitted  him  to  engage  in  practice  in  a  larger  community,  yet  here  he  ob- 
tained valuable  experience  for  his  later  practice.  To  this  day  the  name  of  Dr. 
McCormick  is  well  known  in  the  Ligonier  Valley.  No  community  in  the  state, 
perhaps,  has  sent  out  a  larger  body  of  young  men  and  women  to  take  the  places 
of  usefulness,  and  much  of  this  was  the  result  of  the  encouragement  and  in- 
spiration afforded  them  by  this  scholarly  physician. 

In  1871  he  moved  back  to  Irwin,  the  place  of  his  birth,  there  to  spend  the 
remaining  ten  vears  of  his  life.  Here  his  chief  life  work  was  accomplished. 
Shortly  after  his  return  to  Irwin  he  was  appointed  examining  surgeon  for 
pensions  for  Westmoreland  county,  and  this  brought  him  in  contact  with  all 
the  veterans  of  the  civil  war  who  were  at  that  time  in  receipt  of  pensions.  His 
practice  from  the  start  was  very  large  and  continued  so  until  the  time  of  his 
decease.  He  at  once  resumed  his  relations  with  the  public  schools  by  becom- 
ing a  member  and  the  president  of  the  board  of  directors  of  the  Irwin  schools. 
He  took  a  deep  interest  in  maintaining  and  increasing  the  efficiency  of  the 
schools,  and  especially  in  securing  the  best  possible  man  as  the  county  super- 
intendent. He  was  the  choice  of  his  county  for  congressman,  though  in  the 
final  conference  between  the  three  counties  then  constituting  the  district,  he 
yielded  to  the  superior  claims  of  the  adjoining  county,  and  thus  failed  to 
become  the  nominee.  In  November,  1874,  he  began  to  prepare  his  eldest  son 
for  college,  giving  instruction  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  mathematics,  and  though 
this  son  finished  his  preparation  two  and  a  half  years  later  and  entered  Wash- 
ington and  Jefferson  College,  yet  he  continued  to  render  the  same  service  for 
his  second  son.  Dr.  John  McCormick,  and  for  other  youths  of  the  community, 
without  compensation,  until  the  close  of  his  life.  It  was  not  an  infrequent 
event  that  he  would  order  his  carriage  to  be  brought  in  order  that  he  might 
make  the  morning  calls,  but  would  become  so  absorbed  in  some  Latin  or  Greek 
author  that  the  noon  hour  would  come  and  the  patient  horse  be  taken  to  the 
stable  without  a  single  call  being  made.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  while  this 
happened  again  and  again,  it  never  occurred  when  a  serious  case  demanded 
his  presence.  Dr.  McCormick,  living  in  a  time  less  strenuous  than  the  pres- 
ent, was  extremely  conscientious  in  the  employment  of  his  time.     That  which 


^/^UnM^  J  ^^k^/y^TT^i. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  385 

was  not  devoted  to  his  professional  labors  or  to  his  constant  teaching  was 
given  to  study  and  reading.  He  never  took  a  daily  paper  nor  spent  any  of  his 
time  in  reading  trifling  happenings.  He  read  from  cover  to  cover  the  weekly 
Tribune  and  the  New  York  Independent.  He  read  these  thoughtfully,  taking 
time  to  digest  the  more  important  articles.  On  the  return  of  Joseph  Cook 
from  his  studies  in  Europe  in  the  early  seventies,  when  in  Boston  he  began 
his  famous  Monday  lectures,  he  became  also  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
Independent.  Dr.  McCormick  read  these  articles  and  lectures  with  the  great- 
est care.  Some  of  these  were  upon  the  Trinity,  and  the  writer  has  seen  the 
criticisms  of  Dr.  McCormick  upon  these  able  productions  of  Joseph  Cook. 
He  subjected  them  to  the  keenest  analysis,  reducing  the  arguments  to  chemical 
formulas  which  he  put  upon  the  margin  of  the  page,  and  sometimes  suc- 
ceeded, as  he  thought,  in  discovering  many  fallacies  in  the  reasoning  of  the 
famous  theologian.  One  of  the  scholarly  preachers  of  Irwin  in  those  days  was 
Dr.  John  Titzel,  now  nearing  the  close  of  his  able  and  useful  life,  and  it  was 
the  delight  of  Dr.  Titzel  and  Dr.  ^McCormick  to  engage  again  and  again  in 
friendly  argument,  mostly  upon  theological  subjects.  Dr.  Titzel,  knowing  the 
facts  of  church  history  and  the  principles  of  theology  better  than  his  opponent, 
had  obviously  an  advantage,  which,  however,  was  just  as  often  overcome  by 
the  accurate  logic  and  unrivaled  reasoning  powers  of  Dr.  McCormick. 

As  a  physician  he  certainly  was  without  a  superior  in  Westmoreland 
county.  Utterly  hating  sham  and  pretense,  unable  to  exercise  patience  with 
those  who  were  able  to  gain  a  reputation  for  knowledge  which  they  did  not 
actually  possess,  he  himself  stood  as  an  example  of  solid  worth  and  real  at- 
tainment. He  brought  to  bear  upon  the  practice  of  medicine  an  extensive 
knowledge  both  of  diseases  and  their  remedies.  It  was  impossible  for  him  to  be 
superficial  about  anything.  He  studied  each  case  scientifically,  and  exercised 
his  own  judgment  as  to  the  remedy  to  be  given.  As  a  surgeon  he  was  fairly 
skillful,  but  he  never  cared  for  this  part  of  his  work.  It  was  in  the  field  of 
pure  medical  practice  that  he  was  most  eminent,  and  in  which  he  would  have 
become  more  eminent  had  he  been  given  longer  life. 

In  1869  his  wife  passed  away,  and  from  the  time  of  her  death  it  was  his 
purpose  to  remove  from  the  Valley  to  some  other  and  larger  place.  Shortly 
after  his  removal  to  Irwin  he  married  Margaret  Mansberger  Black,  a  sister 
of  his  first  wife.  -  Of  ten  children  born  to  him,  seven  grew  to  adult  life.  All 
these  still  live  except  Dr.  John  McCormick,  who  died  March  25,  1905. 

About  Thanksgiving,  1880,  Dr.  McCormick  was  engaged  in  preparing  a 
green  skeleton  for  articulation.  He  failed  to  observe  an  abrasion  on  his  hand, 
and  came  in  contact  with  some  of  the  poisoned  flesh,  which  resulted  in  blood 
poison  and  which  occasioned  his  death  some  months  later.  He  continued  in 
active  practice,  however,  until  the  middle  of  summer.  Knowing  that  death 
was  not  far  distant,  he  made  up  his  books  most  carefully  and  prepared  for  the 
final  summons.     On  August  18,  1881,  he  passed  away,  in  Philadelphia,  where 


386  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

he  had  gone  for  treatment  in  hope  of  restoration.  In  his  rehgious  behefs,  he 
claimed  the  right  to  think  for  himelf,  and  his  views  were  not  in  the  strictest 
accord  with  any  particular  denomination.  He  died,  however,  an  earnest  believer 
in  Jesus  Christ.  Honest,  sincere,  conscientious,  thoughtful,  he  insisted  upon 
liberty  of  opinion,  and  was  willing  to  extend  this  privilege  to  his  fellows.  He 
never  wronged  a  man,  sought  conscientiously  to  give  every  one  his  due,  was 
broad  in  his  sympathies,  liberal  in  his  opinions,  not  censorious,  willing  that  the 
other  man  should  differ  from  him  without  its  interfering  with  friendship,  and 
with  all  stood  in  the  forefron.  of  progress  and  enlightenment.  He  was  a  valu- 
able man  in  the  community,  and  in  his  life  acccomplished  much  of  good  for  his 
fellow  men. 

The  Act  of  Assembly,  of  1881,  provided  for  the  registration  of  all  physi- 
cians in  the  State.  We  give  below  an  alphabetical  list  of  all  who  have  since 
been  registered  as  practitioners  in  Westmoreland  County : 

George  Bonbright  Anderson,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.  March  10,  1877. 
Daniel  Abraham  After,   Greensburg,   Filed   Statement. 
Jacob  T.  Ambrose,  Ligonier.  Long  Island  Col.,  June  29,   1870. 
David  Alters,  Parnassus,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  g,  1861. 
James  White  Anawalt,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  10,  1855. 
Perry  Green  Anderson,  Scottsdale,  Physio-Med.  Col.,  O.,  Feb.  4.  1869. 
J.  G.  Alter,  Parnassus,  Western  Univ.  of  Pa.,  July  18,  1895. 
N.  Abbaticchio,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  20,  1896. 
C.  D.  Ambrose,  Ligonier,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  30,  1900. 
L.  S.  Aspey,  Smithton,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  31.  1899. 
John  A.  Armstrong,  Leechburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1867. 
S.  E.  Ayars,  Philadelphia,  Eclectic  Col.  of  N.  Y.,  March  3,  1884. 
H.  E.  Almes,  Murrysville,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  27.  1890. 
H.  E.  Alfas,  Latrobe,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  24,  1887. 

Robert  Robinson  Bowman,  Youngstown,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  12,  1878. 

James  Logan  Brown,  Pleasant  Unity,  filed  statement. 

Alpheus  Arlington  Bush,  Merwin,  Bellevue  Hos.  Med.  Col..  March  i,  1875. 

Hamilton  Keeley  Beatty,  Parnassus,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March   13,   1S71. 

James  Mortimer  Bennett,  Donegal  Twp.,  Filed  statement. 

Norman  G.  Berkey,  Hempfield  Twp.,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  12.  1878. 

Morgan  Rhees  Banks,   Livermore,  filed  statement. 

Samuel  Edgar  Burchfield.  Latrobe,  Un.  of  Michigan  Hom.  Med.  Col.,  June  30,  1881. 

Daniel  Ellwood  Beltz,  Ligonier,  Un.  of  Medicine  &  Surgery,  May,  10.  1865. 

J.  W.  Bair,  New  Stranton,  Western     Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  18,  1895. 

Frank  J.  Brock,   Stahlstown,  Medico-chi.,  June  16,   1894. 

Ida  E.  Blackburn,  Greensburg,  Women's  ^led.  Col.,  Phila.,  July  18,  1895. 

James  E.  Blair,  Beatty,  Un.  of  Penna.,  July  20,   1896. 

P.  A.  Brown,  New  Kensington,  Western  Pa.  Med.   Col.,  July  20.   1896. 

Wm.  J.  Bierer,  Export,  Western  U.  of  Pa.,  July  28.   1897. 

Clarence  Beacom,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  July  28,  1897. 

John  W.  Barclay.  Ligonier.  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  July  28.   1897. 

J.  F.  Black.  Jeannette,  Medico-Chi.  Col.,  July  28,  1897. 

J.  .\.  Boale,  Vandergrift,  Western  U.  of  P.,  July  28,  1897. 

A.  J.  Bearer,  New  Kensington,  Col.  of  Med.  &  Surg.,  Cincinnati,  July  16,  1898. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  38; 

C.  E.  Bair,  Arona,  Western  U.  of  P.,  July  30,  1890. 

C.  G.  Burheen,  Jeanette,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  22,  1899. 
H.  A.  Barclay,  Latrobe,  N.  Ind.  Col.  of  Phar ,  June  30,  1903. 
A.  A.  Beacom,  Keckburg,  Western  U.  of  P.,  July  30,  i903- 

L.  J.  C.  Bailey,  Greensburg,  University  of  Mich.,  July  20,  1896. 

Richard  W.  Bell,  Stauffer,   Cleveland  Med.  Col.,   1891. 

T.  W.  Blakeslee,  Vandergrift,  Electric  Med.  Co.,  Pa.,  etc.,  1899. 

George  Bowman,  Irwin,  University  of  Mich.,  Jan.  20,  1901. 

Hugh  B.  Barclay,  Greensburg,  Hahnemann  Med.  Col.,  March  15,  1901. 

D.  B.  Brady,  Cowansburg,  Columbus  Med.  Col.,  Feb.  28,  1882. 

C.   W.   Bank,  New  Alexandria,  Toledo  Med.   Col.,  July  10,   1883. 
J.  M.  Blaine,  Livermore,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  12,   1881. 
J.  A.  Burgoon,  filed  statement,  June  10,  1885. 
J.  H.  Boyd,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Eel.  Med.  Col.,  Cinn.,  June  2,  1885. 

E.  W.  Blackburn,  Stahlstown,  Eel.  Med.  Col.,  Cinn.,  June  2,  1885. 
G.  E.  Bair,  Mendon,  Western  Reserve  Col.,  O.,  March  3,  1886. 

G.  W.  Bane,  Greensburg,  University  of  Md.,  March   17,  1885. 

H.  S.  Bossart,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.  CcJ.,  April  2,  1886. 

Katharine  Burrie,  Bradford,  Luzerne,  Switzerland.,  1864. 

N.  J.  Bigley,  Suterville.  West.  Reserve  Col.,  O.,  March  7,  1888. 

Ed.  Barnes,  Bolivar,  filed  statement,  July  20,   1888. 

Wm.  C.  Byers,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1872. 

E.  H.   Byers,   Greensburg,  Jefferson   Med.   Col.,  April  31,   1889. 

W.  H.  Brown,  New  Stranton,  University  of  Md.,  April,  1889. 

J.  A.  Baker,  Saltsburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1890. 

A.  A.  Bancroft,  Greensburg,  Hahnemann  Med.  Col.,  1892. 
C.  S.  Bradfute,  Derry,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  5.  1887. 
Adam  Bryan,  New  Stranton,  filed  statement,  July,  1893. 

Jame?  L.   Crawford,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.   Col..  March  7,   1868. 
John  S.   Crawford,  Greensburg,  Hahnemann  Med.   Col.,  March  10,  1875. 
James  C.  Cline,  Derry  Sta.,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  13,  1880. 
William  J.  Clarke,  New   Florence,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  28,   1849. 
Joseph  L.  Cook,  New  Alexandria,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  :858. 
Bruce  L.  Calhoun,  Parnassus,  Cinn.  Col.  of  Med.  &  Sur.,  June  ig,  1876. 
Joseph  Hiester  Clark,  Mt.   Pleasant,  filed  statement. 
Snmuel  C.  Campbell,  Stahlstown,  Eel.  Med.  Inst.,  Feb.  6,  1879. 
Wm.  B.  Cosgrove,  New  Derry,  Col.  of  Phy.  &  Sur.,  March  3,  1880. 
Hugh  J.  Call,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Un.  of  Pa.,  July  18,  1895. 
W.  H.  Cowan,  Webster,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  31,  1889. 
John  D.  Caldwell,  University  of  Pa..  July  22,  1889. 

B.  F.  Crise,  S.  Huntingdon  Twp.,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1883. 
E.  M.  Clifford,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  31,  1882. 

J.  C.  Cort,  Greensburg,  University  of  Md.,  March  17,  1885. 

C.  H.  Clifford,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  5,  1887. 
James  S.  Carson,  Smithton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  $,  1887. 
Thomas  Carson.  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  10,  1865. 
Frank  Cowan,  Greensburg,  Georgetown  Col.,  March  2,  1869. 

A.   H.  Coven,  Hempfield  Twp.,  filed  statement,  July  31,   1901. 
S.  M.  Crosby,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  28,  1889. 
Chas.  P.  Conway,  Livermore,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  28,  1889. 
Wm.  N.  Cunningham,  Livermore,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  12,   1874. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


J.  D.   Casey,   Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,   April  27.   1892. 

T.   P.   Cole,  Greensburg,  filed  statement,   Nov.  9,   1893. 

R.  E.  Conner,  New  Florence,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  23,  1893. 

Henry  L.  Donnelly,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1853. 

Samuel  H.  Decker,  Nev,-  Derry,  Mediums  Med.  Asso.,  Aug.  19,  1880. 

Joseph  S.  Dodd,  Parnassus,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  11,  1875. 

1..  M.  Donaldson,  West  Newton,  Baltimore  Dental  Col.,  May  i,  1897. 

John  D.  Dickey,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Hahnemann  Col.,  Phila.,  June  30,   1899. 

Wm.  Doncaster,  Jeanette,  Eclectic  Col.,  Cinn.,  July  22,  1899. 

H.  W.  Day,  Monessen,  Chicago  Med.   Col,  July  31,   1899. 

C.  A.  Donaldson,  West  Fairfield,  Un.  of  Wooster,  Feb.  4,  1885. 

G    McCrady  Dickson,  Adamsburg,  Western  U.  of  P.,  August  4,  1902. 

H.  McCall  Duncan.  Mt.   Pleasant,  West  Va.  Med.  Col.,  March  24,  1892. 

Alvin   St.  C.  iDaggette,  Shaner  Sta.,  Cleveland  Med.  Col.,  March  2,  1881. 

James  R.  Ewing,  Oakland  X  Roads,  Gin.  Col.  of  Med.  &  Sur.,  July  30,  1870. 

James  Duncan  Evans,  Latrobe,  Eel.  Med.  Col.  of  Cinn.,  Feb.  7,  1871. 

John  H.  Ewing,  Delmont,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  July  16,  1898. 

Wm.  E.  Everett,  New  Stranton,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  30,  1900. 

Reuben  Eisaman,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  April  5,   1887. 

S.  P.  Earnest,  Salem,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.       March  27,  1890. 

W.   S.  Earnest,  Latrobe,  Ind.  Eel.  Col,  Feb.  27,   1890. 

C.  D.  B.  Eisaman,  Adamsburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March,  1871. 


James  Ayres  Fulton,  Delmont,  filed  statement,  1864. 

Ralph  Erskin  Fulton,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  12,   181 

George  S.  Foster,  Greensburg,  Hom.  Med.  Col  of  Pa.,  March  3,  1859. 

Charles  D.  Fortney,  Scottdale,  filed  statement,  1871. 

James  P.  Frye,  Webster,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  4,  1880. 

L.  L.  Fitchhorn,  Avonmore,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  May  29,  1902. 

H.   C.   Fuller,  Latrobe,  Jefferson   Med.   Col,  April  2,   1885. 

R.  G.  Finley,  Scottdale,  Hom.  Hospital  Col,  March  9,  1881. 

W.  L.  Fenn^ll,  Delmont,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bait.,  March  15,  1886. 

Wm.  Frederick,  Merwin,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  23,  1888. 

W.  H.  Fetter,  Scottdale,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  27,  1890. 

John  F.  Fox,  Adamsburg,  Eel  Me4.   Inst.,  Cinn.,  June  12,   1891. 

David  Gildner,   Bolivar,  filed  statement,   1871. 

Robert  F.  Gaut,  Mt.  Pleasant  Twp.,  Detroit  Med.  Col,  Feb.  29,   1876. 

Lewis  S.  Goodman,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Eel.  Med.  Inst.,  Cinn.,  May  7,  1878. 

W.  W.  Grove,  New  Florence,  Rush  Med.  Col,  Chicago,  July  28,  1897. 

John  W.  Goodsell,  New  Kensington,  Pultic  Col,  Cinn.,  June,  25,  1898. 

S.  C.  Gorman,  Larimer,  Baltimore  Med.   Col,  July  20,   i8g6. 

M.  L.  Glenn,  Un.  of  Michigan,  July  22,  1899. 

A.  A.  Guffy,  Smithton,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  July  28,  1897. 

J.  D.  Greaver,  New  Alexandria,  U.  of  P.,  July  30,   1900. 

J.  O.  Grove,  Ligonier,  Jefferson  Med.  Col  and  Un.  of  S.  Tennessee,  1904, 

Lida  Grant,  Speers,  Col.  of  Med.  &  Sur.,  Chi.,  May,  1903. 

E.  B.  Gleason,  Greensburg,  U.  of  P.,  March  15,  1878. 

W.  T.  Greenfield,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Miami  Med.  Col,  March  r.  1883. 

H.   S.   George,   Scottdale,  statement  filed,  June  23,   1887. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  389 


J.  M.  Grubbs,  Latrobe,  Miami  Med.  Col.,  Cinn.,  March  11,   1886. 

T.  J.  Grace,  Greensburg,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Chi.,  Feb.  26,  1889. 

J.  W.  Gilmore,  Paintersville,  Physio,  Med.  Inst.,  Cinn.,  Feb.  18,  1874. 

B.  G.  Guthrie,  Irwin,  U.  of  P.,  March  14,  1867. 

O.  W.  H.  Glover,  New  Kensington,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  15,  1891. 

Chas.  M.  George,  New  Kensington,  P.  &  S.  of  Baltimore,  April  14,  1892. 

R.  Greno,  Jeanette,  Kan.  Horn.  Med.  Col.,  March  15,  1893- 

W.  J.  Gardner,  Irwin,  U.  of  Pa.,  May  10,  1890. 

L.  T.  Gilbert,  Alverton,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  20,  1896. 

Charlotte  E.  Goodman,  Mt.   Pleasant,  Wowen's  Med.  Col.,  Phil.,  May  10,  1893. 

Robert  B.  Hammer,  Greensburg,  U.  of  Pa.,  March  15,  1881. 
Oliver  W.  Howell,  Mt.  Pleasant  Twp.,  W.  Reserve  Col.,  Hudson,  O.,  March  6, 
George  L.  Humphreys,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  II,  1874. 
Martin  D.  Heath,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Pulte.  Col.  of  Cinn.,  March  4,  1880. 
Ed.  A.  Hoffman,  Delmont,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  July,  1896. 
B.  L.  Heintzelman,  Penn  Sta.,  W.  U.  of  Pa.,  Dec.  24,  1897. 
M.  W.  Horner,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  July  28,   1897. 
Wm.  D.  Hunter,  Monessen,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  Dec.  20.  1901. 
Jas.  B.  Harmer,   Philadelphia,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,   March   18,  1886. 
Henry  H.  Brown,  West  Newton,  Univ.  Col.  of  Md.,  July  30,  1903. 
J.  F.  Hebrank,  Adamsburg,  Univ.  of  Md.,  March  15,  1883. 
James  W.  Harvey,  Salina,  Jefferson  Med  Col.,  March  29,  1884. 
J.  W.  Hughes,  Latrobe,  Cinn.  Col.  of  Med.,  June  12,  1863. 

D.  L.  Hutton,  Jr.,  Shaner  Sta.,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  of  Md.,  March  15,  1887. 
U.  O.  Heilman,  Leechburg,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.  of  Md.,  March  i,  1881. 

R.  P.  Hunter,  Leechburg,  Jefferson  Med  Col,  1869. 

M.  C.  Hunter,  Leechburg,  filed  statement,  Feb.  11,  1888. 

S.  W.  Hunter,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  Feb.  27,  1874. 

M.  C.  Householder,  Oakland,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  4,  1888. 

Walter  L.  Harrison,  Jeanette,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  22,  a888. 

Hugh  Henry,  Jeanette,  Med.  Col.  of  Cleveland,  June  3,  1883. 

Wm.  J.  Haymaker,  Delmont,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  21,  1890. 

E.  R.  Hebrank,  Adamsburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1890.  I 
James  Harkins,  Mt.   Pleasant,  Eel.  Med.   Inst.,  Cinn..  1886. 

C.  F.   Hough.  Livermore,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  27,   1891. 
Robt.  A.  Herwick,  Smithton,  Columbus  Med.  Col.,  April  27,  1897. 

S.  Hindman,  Jr.,  Parnassus,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  March  i,  1881. 

A.  B,  Hughes,  Madison.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  April,  1803. 

W.  T.  Huston,  Greensburg,  Western  Pa.  Med.   Col.,  March  26,   1891. 

B.  C.  Irwin,  New  Alexandria.  Western   Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  28.  1889. 

William  A.  Jamison,  Cowansburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col..  March  12,  1879. 

H.  D.  Jameson.   Greensburg,  U.   of   Pa..  July,    1885. 

J.  R.  Jack,  New  Alexandria.  Jeff.  Med.  Col.,  July  20,  1896. 

J.  B.  Johnson,  Ligonier.  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  22.  1899. 

J.  M.  Jackson,   Bridgeport,  filed  statement,  1902. 

M.  R.  Jamison,  Irwin,  Pul.  Col.  of  Cinn.,  March  2,  1881. 

F.  W.  Johnson,  Philadelphia,  filed  statement.  May  6,  1885. 

W.  W.  Johnston.  Scottdale.  Bellevue  Hos.  &  Col.,  March   10,   1881. 

D.  C.  Jordan,  Derry,  Eclectic  Med.  Inst.,  Cinn.,  June  26.  1875. 


390  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Logan   M.   Kifer,  Irwin,  Jefferson   Med.   Col.   March   5,    18/8. 

I.   P.   Klingensmith,   Derry,   Jefferson   Med.   Col.,    March   11.    1875. 

George  W.  Kern,  West  Newton,  Hahnemann  Med.  Col.,  March  11,  1878. 

Wm.  John  K.  Kline,  Greensburg,  Long  Island  Col.  Hos.,  July  2,  1863. 

James  T.   Krepps,  Webster,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March   11,    1875. 

James  H.  Kelley,  Pleasant  Unity,  filed  statement,  1871. 

Joseph  W.  B.  Kamerer,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.   Col,  March   13,  1871. 

F.  C.  Katherman,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  July  30,   1901. 

Alex.  R.  Kidd,  West  Newton,  Western  U.  of  Pa.,  July  28.  1897- 

D.  M.  Koontz,  New  Kensington,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  3,  1889. 

A,  B.  Krebs,  Bolivar,  Cinn.  Col.  of  M.  &  S.,  Feb.,  1886. 

M'.  S.  Kuhns,  Mt.  Pleasant. 

Wm.  H.  King,  Fairfield,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1870. 

H.  F.  Kimmel,  Ligonier,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  22.  1888. 

T.  A.  Klingensmith,  Jeannette,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col. 

George  C.  Kneedler,  Ruffsdale,  Western  Pa.  Med.  CoL,  ]\Iarch  24,  1892. 

W.  O.  Keffer,  Ligonier,  Georgia  Col.  Ec.  &  Med.  S.,  1888. 

A.  S.  Kauffman,  New  Kensington,  Baltimore  Col.  of  Med.,  March  30,  1893 

H.  D.  Kessler,  Vandergrift,  Hahnemann  Med.  Col.,  June  29,  1901. 

Tames  H.  Laffeity.  New  Florence,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  March  i,  1881. 

Henry  G.   Lomison,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,   March  6,   1852. 

Hugh  W.  Love,  Harrison  City,  Eel.  Med.  Col.  of  Pa.,  March  25,  1880. 

Joseph  S.  Long,  Circleville,  W.  Reserve  Col.  of  O.,  March  4,  1868. 

Isaac  N.  Leyda,  Manor,  Conferred  by  U.  of  P.,  March  I2,  1875. 

A.  S.  Low,  Greensburg,  filed   statement,   1893. 

A.  H.  Lewis,  Jeanette,  Phila.  Med.  Col.,  March  12,  1889. 

John  F.  Long,  Harrison  City,  U.  of  P.,  June  16,  1894. 

John  D.  Long,  Greensburg,  U.  of  P.,  June  16,  1898. 

James  Q.  Lemmon,  Derry  Twp.  U.  of  P.,  March   15,   1882. 

Charles  B.  Leitzel,  Derry,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March  10,   1887. 

Wm.  M.  Lauffer,  Harrison  City,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  26,   1891. 

M.  W.  Livingston,  Latrobe,  filed  statement,   1897. 

T.  H.  Lamhead.  West  Newton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col..  April  21,  1886. 

John  D.  Milligan,  Madison,  Bellevue  Hos.  Med.  Col..  March  i,  1876. 

Matthew  W.  Miller,  Ligonier,  Cinn.  Col.  of  M.  A.  S.,  Feb.  15,  1872. 

David  W.  Miller,  Adamsburg,  W.  Reserve  Med.  Col.,  1881. 

Benjamin  R.  Mitchell,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March   10,   1887. 

James  S.  Miller,  Derry.  Jefferson  Med.  Co!.,  March  10,  1855. 

John   R.   Moore,   Burrell,  Jefferson   Med.    Col.,   March   11,   1854. 

James  I.  Marchand,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  8,  1862. 

Alexander  B.  Mitchell,  Harrison  City,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  4,  1872. 

Florence  L.  March,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  7,  1868. 

W.  S.  Madden,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March  15,  1876. 

John  W.  Morrison,  Dougal,  filed  statement. 

John  L.  Marchand,  Irwin,  U.  of  P.,  June  16,  1894. 

Wm.  C.  Meaner,   Greensburg,  U.  of   P.,  June   13.   1895. 

William  S.  Marsh,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,   1894. 

Robert  H.  Moore,  Derry,  Kentucky  School  of  Med.,  Oct.  20,  1894. 

Mary  L.  Montgomery,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Med.  Col.  of  Phila.,  July  18,  1895. 

T.  W.  Moran,  Stahlstown,  Jefferson  Med.  CoL.  July  22,  1899. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  391 


F.   G.   Miller,   Tarr  Sta.,  Western   Pa.  Med.   Col.,  July  28,   1897. 

John  A.  Metsger,  Latrobe,  U.  of  P.,  Dec.  21,  1896. 

H.  Y.  Messec,  Greensburg,  Ohio  Med.  Un.,  Aug.  15.  1900. 

J.  M.  Manigal,  Jeanette,  U.  of  Md.,  1886. 

H.  S.  Mershon,  New  Kensington,  Bellevue  Hospital  ]March,  1875. 

John  D.  Mullen,  Youngstown,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  April  26,  1898. 

W.  J.  Middleton,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  1879. 

E.  B.  Marsh,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.    Col,  April  27,  1892. 

L.  R.  Metzgar,  Latrobe,  Long  Island  Hos.,  June  28,  1866. 

C.  C.   Miller,  Texas  Village,  filed  statement,   Feb.   15,   1884. 

E.  S.  Miller,  Parnassus,  U.  of  P.,  March   15,  1878. 

George  W.  Miller,  Hempfield  Twp.,  Jefferson  Med.   Col,   March  29,   1884. 

A.  D.  Miller,  Manor  Station,  U.  of  Pa.,  May  i,  1885. 

S.  G.  Miller,  Bolivar,  Western  Reserve  Un.,  March  15,  1882. 

J.  M.  Miller,  Cokeville,  Cinn.  Col.  of  M.  &  S.,  June  2,  1875. 

A.  H.  Myers,  Mt.  Pleasant,  U.  of  Maryland,  March  i,  1882. 

H.  B.  Mathoit,  West  Newton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  6,   1852. 

John  R.  Morrow,  Jeanette,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  April  4,  1888. 

R.  C.  Moorehead,  Manor,  Baltimore  IMed.   Col,  March,   1886. 

W.  H.  Myers,  Meyersdale,  Md.  Col.  of  Phila.,  April  2,  1862. 

J.   C.  Miller,  Manor,  Jefferson  Med.   Col,   April  2,   1885. 

John  E.  Moore,  New  Kensington,  Cleveland  Med.  Col,  March  23,  1892. 

W.  R.  Miller,  Bolivar,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  24,  1892. 

J.  S.  Mullen,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Penna.  Col,  April  3,  1896. 

William  D.  McGowan,  Ligonier,  U.  of  P.,  April  5,  1851. 

Martson  M.  McColly,  Ligonier,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  12,  1870. 

D.  W.   McConaughy,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.   Col,  March  3,   1858. 
Robert  McConaughy,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  11,  1875. 
James  H.  McLaughlin,  New  Salem.  Cinn.  Col,  of  M.  &  S.,  Feb.  17,  1873. 
William  McWilliams,  Merwin,  filed  statement. 

John  N.  McCune,  Suterville,  W.  Reserve  Col  Ohio,   1878. 

James  McConaughy,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  20.  1845- 

Francis  McConaughy,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  24,  1846. 

R.  E.  L.  McCormick,  Irwin,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col,  July  13,  1903. 

J.  R.  McCausland,  Greensburg,  Phila.  Col.  of  Phar.,  Feb.  6,  1886. 

George  T.  McNish,  Alverton,  Western  U.  of   P..  July  22,   1899. 

S.  M.   McDermott,   Greensburg,  U.  of   Phila.,   1867. 

John  McCormick,  Irwin,  W.  Reserve  Un.,  Cle.,  March  15,   1882. 

William  McNeal,  Smithton,  Un.  of  New  York  City,  March  9,  1866. 

J.  I.  McKee,  Penn.  Station,  Miami  Col,  March,  1876. 

George  B.   McCullough,   Irwin,  Un.  of  New  York,  March   i,   1885. 

W.  J.  McDonald,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.  &  Washington  &  Jeff.  Col,  i8 

R.  C.  McCurdy,  Livermore,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Md.,  March  i,  1882. 

H.  B.  McDonnell,  Penn  Station,  Col.  of  P.  &  S..  March  6,  1852. 

Alex.  McLain,  Bradenville,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  22,  1888. 

C.  A.  McCaskey,  Bolivar,  Un.  of  Wooster,  O.,  Feb.  24,  1876. 

James  L.  McDonald,  Jeannette,  Am.  Eel  Co.  of  Md.,  May  22,   1879. 

F.  G.  McKloven,  Ligonier,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  24,  1892. 
T.  E.  McConnell,  Parnassus,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  26,  1891. 
W.  H.  McCafferty,  Manor,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col,  March  28,  1889. 

F.  C.  McMorris,  New  Kensington,  U.  of  Pa.,  May,  1892. 


392  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

C.  E.  McCune.  Jacob's  Creek,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.  July  28,  1897. 
W.  M.  McWilliams,  Penn  Sta.,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  26,   1891. 
Robert  McClellan,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  4,  1888. 
E.  D.  McKee,  Penn  Station,  Western   Pa.  Med.  Col.,  1889. 

S,  W.  Newman,  Scottdale,  filed  statement,  Nov.   11,  1884. 

George  E.  Nichols,  N.  Belle  Vernon,  Physio-Med.  Inst.,  Cinn.,  March  i,  18 

Hugh   Nicolay,   Smithston.  filed  statement,  1866. 

James   P.   Orr,  West  Bethany.  U.  of  Mich..  March  26,  1879- 
Lemuel  Oftutt,  Penn  Station,  U.  of  Md.,  Feb.  29,  1876. 
J.  D.  Orr,  Leechbnrg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1885. 
W.  B.  Orr,  Scottdale.  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April,  1883. 

Alexander  H.   Peebles,  Youngtown,  Cinn.   Col.  of  M.  &  S.,  Feb.   17,   1876. 

George  B.   Porch,  New  Florence,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  13,  1871. 

Robert  A.  Pritchard,  Kecksburg. 

James  Patterson,   Baltimore  Med.   Col.,   Dec.  28,   i8g8. 

Iden  M.   Portser,   Greensburg,   U.   of   Pa.,   Dec.   28,    1898. 

E.  N.   Piper,   New  Kensington,  Aug.  4,  1902. 

H.  G.   Painter,   Irwin,   Western  Pa.   Med.   Col.,  July  30,   1903. 

James  M.  Patton,  Kelly  Sta.,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.  Dec,  1885. 

W.   C.   Park,   Manor,  W.  Reserve   Un.,  March   16,   1882. 

W.  R.  Poole,  Donegal,  Eel.  Col.  of  Cinn.,  Nov.  19,  1879. 

J.  A.  Peebles,  Youngtown,  Cinn.  Col.  of  M.  &  S.,  Feb.  26,  1885. 

James  K.  Park,  Manor,  W.  Reserve  Med.  Col.,  March  i,  1852. 

T.  P.  Painter,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  5,  1887. 

N.  W.  Patton,  Smithton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col..  March  29,  1884. 

Frederick  H.  Patton,  W.  Newton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col,  March  10,  1866. 

George  Parks,  Murrysville,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  4,  1879. 

W.   D.   Pfontz,  Irwin,  filed  statement,  Oct.  22,  1887. 

W.  L.  Plotner,  Mt.  Pleasant,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  22,  1888. 

F.  L.   Portzer,  Greensburg,   Western   Pa.  Med.   Col.,  March  22,   1888. 
C.  C.  Porter.  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  April  4,   1888. 

S.  C.  Pigman,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  12,  1879- 

M.   Patterson,   Greensburg,  Western   Pa.   Med.   Col.,   Aug.  S,   1887. 

E.  E.  Patton,  New  Kensington,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  28,  i88g. 

W.  F.  Peairs,  Suterville,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal. 

W.   F.    Peairs,   Suterville,   filed   statement,   March,    1893. 

L.  J.  Petz,  Latrobe,  Phila,  Un.  of  Med.,  Feb.  11,   1879. 

Wilson  J.  Rugh,  Franklin  Twp..  Columbus  Med.   Col.,  Feb.  27,   1877. 

Joseph  H.  Richie,  West  Newton,  W.  Reserve  Med.  Col.,  Feb.  10,  1867. 

Alexander  J.  Rogers,  Scottdale,  filed  statement,  1871. 

John  Q.  Robinson,  West  Newton,  Un.  of  N.  Y.  City,  1849. 

John  E.  Rigg,  Stonerville,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Bal.,  March  4,  1879. 

Jacob  Welty  Rugh,  New  Alexandria,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.  March  8,  1851. 

Joseph  Robertson,  Rostraver  Twp.,  Columbus  Med  ,Col.,  March  3,  1881. 

C.  G.  Robinson,  Jeannette,   Cleveland  Med.   Col.,  June  24,   1897. 

L.  W.  Raison,  Foxburg,  Ohio  Med.  Col.,  March,  1884. 

L.  T.  Russell,  Ruffsadle,  Physio-Med.  Inst.,  O.,  Feb.  27,  1882. 

C.   B.   Rugh,   New   Alexandria.  Jefferson   Med.    Col.   April   2,   1885. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  393 


J.  H.  Ringer,  Salem,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  22,  1888. 
J.  Q.  Robinson,  West  Newton,  Wash.  &  Jeff.  Col.,  1893. 

Albert  W.  Strickler,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1871. 

Bernard   C.  Seaton,   Bolivar,  Jefferson   Med.   Col.,   March   12,   1873. 

Millard  Sowash,  Irwin,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  II,  1874. 

J.ewis  T.   Smith,   Pleasant  Unity,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March  4,   1876. 

Uriah  M.   Snyder,  New  Salem,  Bellevue  Hos.  Col.,  N.  Y.,  March  i,  1872. 

Samuel  S.  Stewart,  Stewarts  Sta.,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  9,  1861. 

N.  E.  Silsley,  Scottdale,  U.  of  Pa.,  June  16,  1894. 

Chas.  E.  Snyder,  S.  Greensburg,  Bellevue  Hos.  Col.,  N.  Y.,  1894. 

H.  J.  Stauffer,  Jeannette,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  July,  1895. 

]\I.  A.  Sutton,  Avonmore,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  18,  1895. 

L.  B.  R.  Smith,  Jeannette,  U.  of  N.  Y.  City,  July  18,  1895 

C.  C.  Sandels,  Jeannette,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  20,  1896. 
Chas.  M.  Sloan,  Madison,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  28,  1897 

E.  W.  Steens,  Jacobs  Creek,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Dec  13,  1899. 
J.  E.  S.tute,  Stewarts  Sta.,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col,  July  28,  1897. 
Thomas  St.  Clair,  Latrobe,  W.  Pa.  Med.  Col,  July  31,  1901 

F.  R.  Shoemaker,  Jeannette,  Med.  Chi.  Col.,  Jan.  18,  1895. 
Nannie  M.  Sloan,  Latrobe,  Eel.  Med.  Ins.,  June  24,  1899. 

H.  J.  Stockberger,  Greensburg,  W.  U.  of  Pa.,  Sept.  12,   1904. 
J.  P.  Strickler,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  May  15,  1901. 

G.  W.  Sherbins,  Scottdale,  Pul.-Med.  Col.,  O.,  June  4,  1878. 
J.  G.  Stewart,  Markle,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  i,  1882 
G.  S.   Sutton,  Mendon,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1883. 
L.  V.  Sutton,  Webster,  Un.  of  N.  Y.  City,  March  13,  1883. 

J.  H.   Scroggs,  Cook  Twp..  filed  statement,   Feb.  10,  1884. 

O.  T.   Stauffer,  Mt.   Pleasant.  Western  Reserve  Un.,  Feb.  28,   1883. 

Wm.  F.  Sheridan,  Stewarts  Sta.,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  13,  1871. 

A.  S.  Sherrick,  Ruffsdale,  W.  Reserve  Col.,  Feb.  25,  1885. 

L.   C.   Shecengort,  Rural,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March   15,   1886. 

J.  W.  Shelor,  Stonerville,  Long  Island  Col.,  June  2,  1886. 

J.  W.   Shelr,  Stonerville,  Long  Island  Col.,  June  2,   1886. 

L.  Seaton,  Stauffer,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  15,  1886. 

P.  J.  Stauffer,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Eel.  Med.  Inst.,  Jan.  19,  1876. 

F.  M.  Stone,  Ruffsdale,  Jeff.  Med.  Col.,  March  11,  1875. 

J.  S.  Silvis,  Hempfield  Twp.,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  27,   1890. 

J.  L.  Shields,  Derry,  Western  Pa.  Med.   Col.,  March  27,  1890. 

E.  K.  Strawn,  Madison,  Ft.  Wayne  Med.  Col.,  March,  1880. 

H.  W.  Sweigert,  Whitney,  Un.  of  N.  Y.  City,  March  27,   1890. 

Chas.  H.  Schock,  Med.  Chi..  Col.  of  Pa.,  April,  1887. 

John  D.  Shull,  Derry,  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  Feb.  28,   1887. 

W.  N.  Smith,  Youngstown,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  24,  1892. 

E.  C.  Stuart,  New  Kensington,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  15,  1887. 

A.  H.  Stewart,  Greensburg,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  27,  1892. 

H.   C.   Shipley,   Greensburg,  Winchester  Med.  Col.,  May  29,   1849. 

D.  E.  Sloan,  Greensburg,  filed  statement,  March  27,  1893. 
C.  A.  Shirely,  Manor,  U.  of  Pa.,  May  10,  1893. 

W.  Stengel,  Jeannette.  Mia.  Med.  Col.,  1884. 

Lewis   Sutton,  Mendon,  Jefferson  Med.   Col..   March  29,   1848. 

Theo.  Schenider,  New  Kensington,  Med.  Col..  Berlin.  Gmy.,  1867. 


394  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Jacob  Sell,  Greensburg,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  March  28,  1889. 

James  Taylor,  West  Fairfield,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  8,  1851. 

Jacob  S.  Taylor,  West  Fairfield,  Elec.  In.  of  Cinn.,  June  7,  1881. 

Amos  O.  Taylor,  New  Salem,  Eel.  Med.  Col.,  Dec.  29,  1879. 

Enoch  W.  Townsend,  Greensburg,  Horn.  Med.  Col.,  Cle.,  Feb.  19,  1853. 

Darwin  D.  Taylor,  Irwin,  filed  statement. 

John  C.  Taylor,  Irwin,  filed  statement. 

H.  W.  Tittle,  New  Florence,  Western  U.  of  P.,  July  18,   1895. 

J.  R.  Tillbrook,  Claridge,  Western  U.  of  P.,  Dec,  1901. 

D.  O.  Todd,  Stewarts  Station,  July  20,  1896. 

J.  R.  Thompson,  Monnessen,  U.  of  Pa.,  1894. 

William  H.  Tassell,  Scottdale,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  1880. 

Chas.  E.  Taylor,  Irwin,  Un.  of  N.  Y.  City,  March  I,  1882. 

William  H.  Taylor,  Irwin,  Un.  of  N.  Y.  City,  March  11,  1884. 

J.  M.  Taylor,  West  Fairfield,  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  April  2,  1885. 

L.  C.  Thomas,  Bradenville,  Med.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March,  1887. 

W.  K.  Trittle,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  June,  1872. 

D.  R.  Torrence,  Scottdale,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  22,  1879. 
M.  F.  Toner,  Derry,  Jefferson  i\Ied.  Col.,  March  2,  1893. 

H.  C.  Updegraff,  Bolivar,  U.  of  Pa.,  July  22,  1899. 

Bennett  H.  Van  Kirk,  West  Newton,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,  March  12.  i: 
G.  M.  Van  Dyke.  West  Newton,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  4,   1888. 
William  Vogel,  New  Kensington,  filed  statement,  1893. 

David  Emmett  Welsh,  Latrobe,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  12,  1878. 
Frank  J.  Wethington,  Livermore,  Long  Island  Col.  Hos.,  June  6,  1876. 
S.  G.  Wertz,  Greensburg,  Un.  of  Michigan,  July  18,  1895. 
V.  J.  McC.  White,  New  Kensington,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.  July  20.  1896. 
S.  S.  Willson,  Kecksburg,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  20,  1896. 

A.  Waide,  Scottdale,  Med.  Col.  of  Ind.,  June  24,  1899. 

W.  J.  Walker.  Greensburg.  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col.,  July  30,  1900. 
S.  J.  Wireback.  Monessen,  U.  of  Pa.,  March  14,  1866. 
J.  C.  Wakefield,  Grapeville,  Western  Reserve  Col.,  1818. 
R.  S.  Whitworth,  Donegal,  Jefferson  Med.   Col.,   1877. 

E.  P.  Weddell,  Hawkins  Sta.,  Western  Reserve  Col.,  1894. 
W.  R.  Wilson,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Eel.  Med.  Col.,  June,  1884. 

J.  S.  Watt,  La  Colle,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  March  7,   1881. 

F.  McFerren  Walker,  Manor,  U.  of  Pa.,  March  12,  1874. 

B.  F.  Walker,  Ligonier,  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  April  2,  1885. 
A.  J.  Wilson,  Glenhope,  U.  of  Pa.,  March  22,   1876. 

E.  E.  Wible,  Greensburg,  Western  Pa.  Med.  Col..  March  26,  1891. 

A.  G.  Young,  Delmont.  Jefferson  Med.  Col.,  1892. 

\\L  K.  Young,  Greensburg.  Bal.  Col.  of  P.  &  S.,  March  i,  1881. 


CHAPTER    XXV 


Westmoreland  Press. 

For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  formation  of  the  county  there 
was  no  newspaper  pubhshed  within  our  present  limits.  On  July  26,  1786,  the 
Pittsburgh  Gazette  was  first  issued  by  John  Scull  and  Joseph  Hall.  Pittsburgh 
was  then  in  Westmoreland  county,  and  all  of  our  county  printing  was  done 
there.  Prior  to  that  there  had  been  no  printing  press  in  western  Pennsylvania. 
All  county  matter,  sale  bills,  writs,  etc.,  were  written  with  a  pen.  Even  after 
the  establishment  of  the  Gazette  our  public  printing  was  probably  very  limited. 
The  Gazette  had  undoubtedly  a  very  meager  circulation  in  our  county. 

The  Farmers'  Register  was  the  first  paper  published  in  Greensburg.  It 
was  issued  and  edited  by  John  M.  Snawden  and  William  McCorkle,  and  its 
first  issue  was  May  24,  1799.  The  editor,  Snowden,  was  a  native  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  did  not  prosper  here,  though  he  remained  in  the  business  ten  years. 
In  1808  he  sold  his  paper  to  W.  S.  Graham.  Snowden  remained  here  for  some 
years  afterwards,  and  filled  various  offices  in  the  county.  He  then  removed  to 
Pittsburgh  and  took  upon  himself  the  management  of  the  Sunday  Mercury, 
which  was  the  legitimate  ancestor  of  the  Pittsburgh  Post.  Snowden  was  a 
professional  printer  and  editor.  He  was  a  relative  of  the  Laird  family,  which 
has  since  given  several  generations  to  the  newspaper  work  in  Westmoreland 
county. 

The  Fanners'  Register,  under  the  management  of  Graham,  became  The 
Greensburg  and  Indiana  Register,  and  still  later  The  Westmoreland  and  Indi- 
ana Register.  It  then  served  both  counties,  and  until  after  181 1  was  the  only 
means  of  advertising  in  either  of  them.  The  name  of  the  paper  was  not  very 
material  in  those  days.  The  name  was  set  up  in  large  type,  and  occasionally, 
when  job  work  was  very  brisk,  they  ran  out  of  certain  large  letters  and  had  to 
change  the  name  of  the  paper  to  suit  the  letters  remaining.  This  happened  on 
July  9,  1812,  and  the  editor  very  innocently  explains  the  event  by  saying  in  his 
editorial  that,  being  disappointed  in  receiving  the  proper  type,  he  had  to  change 


396  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  name  of  tlie  paper  from  Westmoreland  and  Indiana  Register  to  Greensburg 
and  Indiana  Register.  This  was  perhaps  more  of  an  evidence  of  a  thrifty  job 
printing  business  then  than  it  would  be  now.  The  Register,  be  it  Greensburg 
or  Westmoreland,  was  a  very  neat  sheet  for  the  times.  The  few  old  copies 
preserved  are  much  better  in  paper,  type  and  general  make-up  than  one  would 
expect  in  that  early  day.  Though  yellowed  by  nearly  a  hundred  years,  they 
are  still  bright  to  the  eye,  and  easily  read.  They  were  printed  on  paper  made 
by  the  Markles,  or  by  Markle  and  Doum,  after  they  began  the  paper  business 
on  the  Sewickley  in  about  1811.  The  Register  was  9)^2  by  13  inches.  There 
were  four  of  these  pages,  and  four  columns  on  each  page.  Every  inch  almost 
of  available  space  was  utilized  by  printed  matter.  The  price  was  $2.25  per 
year.  In  their  columns  they  had  news  of  Congress,  European  news,  and  a 
good  deal  of  war  news  during  the  War  oi  1812.  In  one  issue  was  printed  an 
address  by  Thomas  Jefferson ;  a  report  of  the  trial  of  Aaron  Burr  for  treason, 
then  going  on  in  Richmond  ;  and  the  first  news  of  a  battle  gained  in  Europe  by 
Napoleon  Bonaparte.  No  newspaper  man  of  today  would  publish  such  im- 
portant matters  in  the  subdued  style  the  editors  adopted  then. 

In  almost  every  issue  for  years  is  a  standing  ofifer  fo  take  rags  at  the  highest 
market  price  in  payment  for  the  paper.  The  publisher,  in  turn,  we  need  hardly 
say,  traded  the  rags  to  the  paper  maker  for  paper,  illustrating  the  old  method  of 
barter,  when  money  was  scarce.  There  were  few  editorials  in  those  days. 
Many  issues  had  political  articles  written  by  outsiders  under  assumed  names ; 
perhaps  in  some  instances  the  outsider  was  the  editor  himself.  In  a  week  or  so 
the  article  would  likely  be  answered  by  another  writer  under  a  nom  de  plume. 
Prominent  men  like  Findley,  who  was  then  in  Congress,  frequently  reached  their 
constituents  by  letters  to  the  paper.  Findley 's  letters  were  often  written  from 
Washington.  Politics  or  material  of  that  nature  filled  from  six  to  eight  col- 
umns each  week.  Findley  wrote  so  much  for  the  Register  that  many  blamed 
him  for  having  an  interest  in  it.  This  was  intended  to  injure  him,  or  rather 
to  weaken  the  paper  in  its  support  of  him. 

Graham  was  a  publisher  as  well  as  an  editor,  and  often  printed  and  published 
small  books,  such  as  the  "Constitution  of  the  United  States,"  "Watts"  Hymns," 
etc.  In  some  way  he  had  them  bound  in  sheep  and  bound  very  neatly  for  that 
age  of  book-making.  He  also,  like  most  country  editors,  kept  a  small  assort- 
ment of  books,  papers,  etc.,  for  sale. 

As  the  years  go  by,  the  paper  assumes  more  life,  and  in  1812  they  began  to 
advertise  patent  medicines.  "The  Elixir  of  Perpetual  Adolescence."  and  the 
"Modern  Anti-Bilious  Compound"  are  the  leading  curatives  of  that  day.  The 
paper  also  gave  a  sure  cure  for  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog,  and  told  in  very  matter-of- 
fact  way,  of  the  hanging  of  eight  negroes  at  one  time  in  the  south.  They  were 
not  news-gatherers  at  all  as  our  papers  are  now ;  they  published  almost  nothing 
about  the  local  happenings  of  the  town  and  county.  No  one  can  learn  anything 
from  their  columns  as  to  what  manner  of  a  town  we  had  then,  nor  what  was 
going  on  here  at  home.     Houses  were  built,  the  court  house  was  completed 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


397 


and  occupied,  marriages  took  place  and  prominent  citizens  died,  and  not  a  word 
was  printed  about  such  incidents.  The  inference  is  that  the  people  wanted 
foreign  news,  which  most  of  them  could  get  in  no  other  way,  while  the  home 
happenings  they  could  learn  from  each  other.  In  those  days  there  were  no 
mails  throughout  the  county.  The  editor  delivered  his  paper  in  the  town  him- 
self, and  he  sent  it  out  over  the  county  the  best  way  he  could.  The  editor 
usually  tried  to  have  a  number  of  subscribers  in  one  community,  so  that  he 
could  send  a  package  of  papers  with  some  home-gomg  citizen  to  leave  them  at 
a  croiss-roads  store,  where  each  patron  could  call  for  his  paper.  When  the  first 
regular  mail  route  was  established  from  Greensburg-  to  Bedford  in  1812,  the 
Register  announced  with  great  joy  that  subscribers  on  the  route  could  have 
their  papers  delivered  regularly  by  the  mail  carrier.  The  enterprising  editor 
and  publisher  died  in  1815,  and  his  widow  carried  on  the  paper  for  a  few  years, 
when  she  sold  it  to  new  proprietors,  who,  in  turn,  changed  its  name.  The 
Register  was,  as  its  original  name  indicated,  a  farmer's  paper.  It  had  a  little 
political  leaning,  but  very  little.  It  has  had  many  names  and  many  editors, 
but  it  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  now  popularly  known  as  the  IVestinorelaiid 
Democrat. 

In  181 1  the  Federalists  started  a  paper  in  Greensburg  called  the  Greens- 
burg Gazette.  This  was  done  so  that  their  political  organization  might  have  a 
mouth-piece.  The  Federalist  paper  seeming  to  succeed,  in  1818  the  Democrats 
got  together  and  purchased  the  old  Register.  Frederick  A.  Wise  was  made 
managing  editor,  and  the  paper  came  out  in  18 19  as  the  Westmoreland  Repub- 
lican and  Fanners'  Chronicle,  for  they  were  evidently  not  afraid  of  long  names. 
Wise  had  been  born  and  brought  up  in  Greensburg,  but  for  some  years  he  had 
been  a  printer  in  Baltimore.  On  coming  here  he  made  a  contract  with  the  own- 
ers that  when  he  should  pay  a  certain  price,  most  likely  the  original  cost  of  the 
establishment,  he  was  to  become  sole  owner  of  the  organ.  He  thus  gained  the 
ownership  of  it,  and  continued  to  edit  it  till  1830,  when  he  sold  it  to  Joseph 
Russell.  In  1841  Mr.  Russell  formed  a  partnership  with  David  K.  Marchant, 
a  printer  by  trade,  who  became  sole  owner  in  1844,  and  continued  its  publica- 
tion till  1856,  when  he  sold  an  interest  to  Andrew  Graham.  In  1861  Graham 
became  sole  owner  and  proprietor  by  purchase,  and  sold  it  January  i,  1862,  to 
James  F.  Campbell  &  Company.  They  changed  its  name  to  the  Westmoreland 
Republican.  In  January,  1863,  William  A.  Stokes,  a  prominent  lawyer  who 
had  come  here  from  Philadelphia,  purchased  it  entirely,  for  he  was  a  part  owner 
before,  under  the  firm  name  of  James  F.  Campbell  &  Co.  Stokes  was  a  very 
able  man  whether  at  the  bar,  in  a  public  address,  or  with  the  pen.  He  had 
formerly  written  a  great  deal  for  it,  and  was  on  all  hands  regarded  as  a  most 
pungent  and  eloquent  writer.  He  published  it  till  1864,  when  he  sold  it  to  W. 
W.  Keenan,  who  by  this  time  owned  the  Greensburg  Democrat.  Under  Mr. 
Keenan's  administration  the  two  papers  were  combined,  and  by  their  union  was 
formed  the  Westmoreland  Democrat,  which  is  yet  published  in  Greensburg. 


398  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

The  Grccnsburg  Democrat  was  first  published  by  Edward  J.  Keenan  and 
John  Klingensmith,  Jr.,  and  made  its  appearance  on  November  i8,  1853.  This 
paper  was  founded  to  give  expression  to  those  who  favored  the  renomination 
and  election  of  William  Bigler  a  second  time  to  the  governorship  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  heartily  and  ably  endorsed  his  administration.  The  other  papers, 
though  Democratic  organs,  were  opposed  to  his  re-election.  The  editors  were 
both  prominent  Democrats,  and  closely  associated  with  the  politics  of  the 
county.  They  made  the  Democrat  a  bright,  sparkling  paper  indeed.  Mr. 
Klingensmith  died  in  1854,  and  Keenan  became  sole  owner.  In  1857  his 
brother,  W.  W.  Keenan,  became  editor  and  manager,  under  the  name  of  E.  J. 
Keenan  &  Bro.  In  June,  1858,  James  Keenan  S:  Co.  purchased  it.  James 
Keenan  was  at  that  time  United  States  consul  at  Hong  Kong,  China.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Westmoreland  bar,  and  a  more  extended  notice  of  his 
character  and  attainments  is  given  among  the  special  biographies  of  the 
county,  later  on  in  this  work.  The  paper  was  still  published  by  the  brothers 
here.  James  Keenan  died  in  1862.  E.  J.  Keenan  was  then  in  the  United 
States  army,  and  W.  W.  Keenan  managed  the  paper.  E.  J.  Keenan  was  one  of 
the  ablest  newspaper  men  who  ever  came  to  Greensburg.  He  was  very  zealous 
in  advocating  his  cause,  be  it  whatever  it  may,  and  was  extremely  bitter  against 
his  opponents.  He  was  assailed  on  all  sides,  but  his  paper  grew  more  promi- 
nent with  each  issue.  The  editorial  against  William  A.  Cook,  an  attorney  of 
much  prOiiTiinence  here  who  left  the  Democratic  party  in  1854  and  joined  the 
Know-Nothings,  has  been  written  of  as  one  of  the  severest  articles  ever  pub- 
lished in  the  state.  A  libel  suit  against  the  editor  followed,  but  the  verdict  was 
only  six  and  a  fourth  cents.  The  edition  of  his  paper  of  July  13,  1859,  was 
aimed  at  Simon  Cameron  and  his  political  friends.  It  was  illustrated  with  many 
ingenious  wood  cuts,  and  for  that  day  shows  a  high  order  of  newspaper  art. 
Mr.  Keenan  always  used  good  English,  and  was  a  natural  newspaper  man.  He 
was  an  editor  before  he  was  twenty-one  years  old,  and  was  more  or  less  con- 
nected with  the  newspaper  business  all  his  life.  In  private  life  he  was  a  most 
genial  and  companionable  man,  and  had  always  many  friends.  Notwithstand- 
ing his  bitter  pen,  when  he  chose  to  wield  it,  he  was  always  open-hearted,  gen- 
erous and  forgiving.  On  the  death  of  James  Keenan,  in  1862,  Alexander  Alli- 
son purchased  his  interest,  and  in  1863  Allison  retired,  when  W.  W.  Keenan 
became  sole  owner. 

In  1864  W.  W.  Keenan,  proprietor  of  the  Democrat,  purchased  the  Repub- 
lican from  Mr.  Stokes,  and  thereafter  he  and  E.  J.  Keenan  published  the  Rc- 
publican  and  Democrat  till  1871,  when  Kline  &  Co.  purchased  it  and  assumed 
proprietorship  on  January  i,  1872.  The  firm  was  composed  of  Dr.  W.  J.  K. 
Kline  and  Silas  A.  Kline.  On  October  i,  1873,  Silas  A.  Kline  sold  his  interest 
to  A.  B.  Kline,  who  as  Kline  &  Brother  published  the  paper,  but  changed  its 
name  by  dropping  the  word  "Republican."  They  continued  its  publication 
till  November  22,  1882,  when  it  was  again  sold  to  B.  F.  Vogle  and  T.  R. 
\Mnsheinier,  by  whom  the  paper  has  since  been  and  is  now  published. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


399 


The  Tribune  and  Herald  of  today  really  dates  back  to  1811,  when,  as  we 
said,  the  Greensburg  Gazette  was  started  as  the  Oirgan  of  the  Federalist  party. 
David  McLean  was  then  the  editor,  and  was  succeeded  by  Frederick  J.  Cope  in 
1822.  McLean  moved  to  Pittsburgh  after  selling  to  Mr.  Cope.  The  early 
Gazette  was  a  four-column  sheet,  and  so  remained  till  1823.  Paper  was  then 
scarce  and  expensive,  and  the  proprietors  wasted  no  space  with  ilaming  head- 
lines. The  original  Gazette  was  18  by  ii>4  inches,  with  not  quite  a  half-inch 
of  margin  around  the  printed  columns.  On  the  last  page  o.f  each  issue  was  a 
new  feature,  a  story  of  romantic  character  under  such  titles  as  "The  Pirate's 
Treason,"  "The  Count's  Secret,"  "The  Mystery  of  the  Castle,"  etc.  It  also 
gave  some  local  news,  but  very  little.  The  province  of  the  Gazette  politically 
was  to  oppose  the  Republican.  It  favored  the  election  of  Andrew  Jackson  to 
the  presidency,  but  it  will  be  remembered  that  the  Federalists  claimed  him  for 
years  before  his  election,  and  many  of  them  voted  for  him  in  1828.  When  he- 
was  supported  by  the  Democrat-Republican  party,  it  opposed  him  bitterly. 
This  paper,  or  its  editor,  also  published  and  bound  books  and  kept  a  miniature 
book  store.  Among  the  publications  of  the  Gazette  in  1824  was  "Divine  Breath- 
ings, or  a  Pious  Soul  Thirsting  After  Christ  in  One  Hundred  Pathetick  Medi- 
tations, etc.,  to  contain  128  pages,  160.  .Price  37;^  cents,  full  bound  and 
gilded." 

The  Gazette  of  March  25,  1824,  has  a  picture  representing  a  railroad  engine 
and  three  cars  laden  with  coal.  Three  columns  are  devoted  to  a  description  of 
this  wonderfully  designed  motive  power  then  recently  introduced  in  England. 
The  editor  thought  it  wonderful  that  three  cars  carrying  as  much  as  fifty  tons 
of  coal  could  be  transported  by  one  engine  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  per  hour. 
He  sadly  informed  his  readers,  however,  that  it  will  be  impossible  ever  to  in- 
troduce such  a  method  of  transportation  here  in  Westmoreland,  because  of  the 
hills.  "It  would  require,"  wrote  the  editor,  "too  many  engines  to  pull  the  cars 
over  the  hills.  It  can  never  be  used  near  Greensburg  because  of  the  hills,  for 
we  are  situated  on  one  and  surrounded  by  them  on  all  sides."  Yet  the  editor,, 
Frederick  J.  Cope,  lived  in  Greensburg  till  he  saw  railroads  all  around  the  town 
and  crossing  all  the  chains  of  high  mountains  in  the  United  States.  He  saw 
one  engine  transporting  hundreds  of  tons  of  coal  at  a  greater  speed  than  four- 
teen miles  per  hour.  He  owned  the  farm  north  of  Greensburg  patented  to 
Captain  Joseph  Brownlee,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians,  July  13,  1782.  He 
was  born  in  Greensburg  in  1801,  and  died  in  1882.  In  his  later  years  he  con- 
tributed much  useful  material  on  educational  and  agricultural  subjects  to  the 
press  of  Western  Pennsylvania. 

In  1828,  February  ist,  the  Gazette  was  sold  by  Mr.  Cope  to  John  Black  & 
Son.  It  then  became  the  Greensburg  Gazette.  In  1829  the  Federalist  party 
was  gone,  and  the  paper  became  Anti-Masonic.  Mr.  Black,  the  father,  retired 
in  1832,  and  his  son  changed  the  name  of  the  paper  to  the  Westmoreland  In- 
telligencer. Not  long  after  this  Mr.  Black,  Jr.,  died,  and  the  Intelligencer  was 
purchased  by  R.  C.  Fleeson,  who  had  been  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Pitts- 


400  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

burgh  Dispatch.  Then  it  passed  to  John  Ramsey,  and  in  1839  was  purchased 
by  John  Armstrong,  the  father  of  the  late  John  and  Colonel  James  Armstrong. 
The  elder  Armstrong  and  his  son,  James,  edited  it  for  over  ten  years.  In  1840 
a  new  paper  called  the  Sentinel  was  started  in  Greensburg,  of  which  John  F. 
Beaver,  a  noted  member  of  the  bar,  was  the  leading  spirit,  and  a  man  named 
Row  was  editor.  That  was  the  year  of  the  greatest  political  campaign  in  our 
history,  and  the  Sentinel  was  started  largely  because  of  it.  It  was  not  success- 
ful, and  shortly  after  the  campaign  was  over  it  was  purchased  by  the  Arm- 
strongs, who  merged  it  with  the  Intelligencer.  In  November,  1850,  they  sold  it 
to  D.  W.  Shryock,  who  came  here  from  Salem  township  and  began  its  publica- 
tion. In  1854,  during  the  Know-Nothing  campaign,  its  name  was  changed  to 
the  American  Herald,  and  still  later  to  the  Greensburg  Herald.  For  many  years 
it  remained  the  chief  organ  here  of  the  Whig  and  later  of  the  Republican  party. 
Mr.  Shryock  is  yet  most  favorably  remembered  by  the  people  of  Westmoreland 
county.  He  was  an  open-hearted  man,  of  good  ability,  and  always  published 
a  neat,  readable  paper.  In  i860  he  was  a  member  of  the  National  Republican 
Convention  in  Chicago,  which  nominated  Abraham  Lincoln  for  the  presidency, 
and  afterward  he  was  appointed  internal  revenue  collector  for  this  congres- 
sional district.  Later  he  was  unsuccessfully  engaged  in  the  banking  business, 
and  lost  the  entire  earnings  of  a  lifetime. 

In  1870  J.  R.  McAfee  founded  the  Tribune  in  opposition  to  the  Herald. 
Messrs.  D.  S.  Atkinson  and  T.  J.  Weddell  then  purchased  the  Herald  from  ]\Ir. 
Shryock,  and  shortly  afterward  united  it  with  the  Tribune,  forming  the 
Tribune  and  Herald.  Some  years  later  the  corps  of  editors  was  changed  by 
John  M.  Peoples  taking  the  place  of  Mr.  Weddell,  and  still  later,  William  C. 
Peoples  took  the  place  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  brother,  John  M.  Peo- 
ples. All  the  proprietors  of  this  paper  since  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Shryock 
have  been  members  of  the  bar.  The  paper  is  now  incorporated  under  the  name 
of  the  Tribune  Publishing  Company.  It  publishes  both  a  weekly  and  daily 
edition,  and  has  a  large  circulation. 

The  Pennsylvania  Argus  is  the  oldest  of  all  Westmoreland  papers,  if  con- 
fined to  one  paper  or  to  one  name.  It  was  founded  in  1831  by  Jacob  Steck  and 
George  Rippey.  It  has  always  prided  itself  on  pouring  forth  pure,  un- 
adulterated Democracy. 

George  Wolf,  a  Democrat,  was  elected  governor  over  Joseph  Ritner  in  1829  • 
by  a  large  majority.  He  again  defeated  Ritner  in  1832,  but  by  a  reduced  ma- 
jority. Then  the  Democratic  party  unwisely  placed  Wolf  in  nomination  a  third 
time  in  1835.  This  alienated  many  Democrats,  who  nominated  Henry  A. 
Muhlenburg  as  their  candidate.  The  Whigs  and  anti-Masons  again  nominated 
Ritner,  a  level  headed  Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  who  was  elected  over  his  two 
opponents.  The  Argus  sustained  Muhlenberg  and  weakened  its  standing 
with  the  rank  and  file  of  Democracy,  so  that  it  was  very  poorly  patronized. 
The  result  of  this  was  that  in  1839  it  was  sold  at  sherifif's  sale  and  purchased 
by  J.  M.  Bnrrell.  a  talented  and  eloquent  member  of  the  bar,  who  afterwards 


J.i/Lt'??7j^aAi£C> 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  401 

became  president  judge  of  the  district.  He  proved  to  be  an  able  journalist. 
Some  of  his  poHtical  articles  in  the  campaign  of  1840  advocating  the  election  of 
Alarthi  Van  Buren  over  William  Henry  Harrison,  were  taken  up  and  answered 
bv  Horace  Greeley  in  the  Log;  Cabin,  of  which  he  was  then  editor.  Late  in 
1841  the  Argus  was  sold  to  Joseph  Cort  and  James  Johnston.  In  July,  1844, 
it  passed  to  S.  S.  Turney  and  W.  H.  Hacke.  They  published  it  till  1849,  when 
it  was  sold  to  John  ]\I.  Laird.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  under  the  continuous 
proprietorship  of  the  Laird  family. 

All  things  being  considered,  we  believe  that  John  AL  Laird  deserves  iirst 
place  among  the  newspaper  men  of  the  last  century  in  Westmoreland  county. 
There  may  have  been  abler  men  than  he,  who  for  a  brief  space  were  connected 
with  the  profession,  but  there  are  certainly  none  who  brought  to  the  field 
the  equal  of  his  intellect  and  devoted  their  time  to  the  work  for  life  as  he  did. 
He  began  newspaper  work  very  early  in  life.  His  first  venture  was  as  editor 
and  publisher  of  a  Democratic  paper  in  Somerset,  Ohio.  Later  he  moved  to 
Steubenville,  and  worked  on  the  Republican  Ledger,  first  as  a  journeyman 
printer,  and  later  as  its  editor  and  proprietor.  There  he  met  and  worked  in  the 
printing  office  with  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  who  afterwards  became  attorney-general 
under  President  Buchanan,  and  secretary  of  war  under  President  Lincoln. 
This  acquaintance  stood  him  in  good  stead  in  later  years,  for  he  used  it  to  have 
President  Lincoln  spare  the  life  of  a  young  man  named  Smith,  the  son  of  a 
poor  widow  in  Greensburg,  After  leaving  Steubenville  he  returned  to  West- 
moreland county  and  purchased  the  Pennsylvania  Argus  from  Major  William 
H.  Hacke  and  S.  S.  Turney.  He  was  its  editor  and  proprietor  from  January 
I,  1850,  till  his  death  in  1887.  His  style  was  vigorous  and  pointed.  In  politics 
he  was  an  unswerving  Democrat,  and  while  he  may  have  expressed  bitter  senti- 
ments against  his  political  opponents,  he  never  carried  them  into  his  private  life. 
Then  he  was  most  gracious  and  obliging.  He  hated  hypocrisy  and  shams,  and 
loved  an  honest  expression,  be  it  what  it  may.  In  1872  he  was  elected  register 
and  recorder  of  Westmoreland  county.  This,  we  believe,  is  the  only  position 
he  ever  sought  or  received.  When  he  took  hold  of  the  Argus  it  had  a  high 
standing  as  a  political  organ,  for  it  had  had  as  editors  and  contributors  such 
men  as  Judge  Burrell,  James  Johnston,  and  others.  Lender  Mr.  Laird's  man- 
agement it  lost  none  of  its  standing,  though  for  a  generation  he  was  almost  its 
sole  writer.  He  was  a  grandson  of  Judge  John  Moore,  who  first  became  presi- 
dent judge  of  our  courts,  and  who  has  been  considered  among  the  early  judge* 
of  our  county.  ]\Ir.  Laird  died  from  old  age,  superinduced  from  a  fall  he  re- 
ceived on  the  icy  streets.     He  died  January  25,  1887. 

Frank  Coimn's  Paper  was  founded  by  Dr.  Frank  Cowan.  Its  first  issue  was 
on  May  22,  1872.  Its  editor  and  proprietor  was  a  man  of  superior  intellectual 
attainments,  and  wrote  himself  largely  into  his  paper.  In  its  first  number  was 
a  strong  article  from  the  pen  of  Hon.  Edgar  Cowan,  the  father  of  the  editor,  on 
the  rights  and  wrongs  of  Vv'omen  in  Pennsylvania  law.  It  was  a  most  exhaus- 
tive article,  such  as  might  be  expected  from  him.     It  furthermoore  suggested 


402 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


remedies  for  her  wrongs  in  the  law,  and  treated  somewhat  on  her  social  and 
domestic  relations  as  well.  The  Paper  was  always  bright  and  attractive.  It 
devoted  its  columns  largely  to  the  coal,  coke  and  iron  industries,  then  in  their 
infancy  in  this  county.  In  1874  it  was  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  and  in  August, 
1875,  its  publication  was  suspended  because  of  the  ill  health  of  the  editor. 

For  some  time  in  1875-76  the  Democratic  Times  was  published  in  the  Paper 
office,  but  it  was  soon  suspended.  In  the  winter  of  1878  the  Argus  office  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  for  some  weeks  it  was  published  there  also.  In  1878 
the  office  and  fixtures  were  sold  to  a  company  which  published  the  National 
Issue,  a  Greenback  Party  advocate.  Under  several  managements  and  with 
various  editors  and  writers,  among  others  Calvin  A.  Light,  F.  L.  Armbrust  and 
Uriel  Graves,  it  was  conducted  till  1881.  By  that  time,  mainly  through  the 
energy  of  Mr.  Light,  the  company  saw  its  way  clear  to  begin  the  publication  of 
a  daily  paper  called  the  Evening  Nezvs.  This  was  the  first  daily  paper  pub- 
lished regularlv  in  Westmoreland  county.  In  May,  1881,  it  was  sold  to  J.  H. 
Ryckman  and  James  B.  Laux,  who  converted  it  into  the  Grecnsburg  Press,  with 
both  daily  and  weekly  editions.  \Mth  the  change  it  also  became  Republican  in 
politics.  The  first  issue  of  the  new  daily  was  on  Alay  18,  and  the  weekly  on 
June  6,  1881.  Shortly  after  this  the  late  H.  J.  Brunot  purchased  the  interest 
of  Mr.  Ryckman.  A  fine  brick  building  on  West  Otterman  street  was  erected 
for  its  publication,  and  it  has  remained  there  ever  since.  Like  the  Tribune  and 
Herald,  it  has  since  been  incorporated.  ]\Ir.  Laux  remained  its  editor  for  many 
years  and  raised  it  to  a  very  potent  paper.  Some  years  later  he  retired  from 
its  management,  and  is  now  a  citizen  of  New  York  city. 

There  were  two  newspapers  published  in  Greensburg  in  the  German  lan- 
guage. The  first  was  published  by  Frederick  A.  Cope,  in  connection  with  the 
Gazette  in  1828,  and  later  by  John  Armbrust.  The  other  was  published  by  J. 
S.  Steck,  in  connection  with  the  Pennsylvania  Argus.  It  was  furthermore  not 
uncommon  for  the  early  papers,  the  Gazette  and  the  Register,  to  publish  a 
German  edition  of  their  papers  and  an  English  as  well.  There  was 'always  a 
call  for  more  or  less  German  literature,  particularly  in  Hempfield  township. 

The  Greensburg  Record,  founded  April  ist,  1886,  by  Messrs.  Darwin  jMu- 
sick  and  Daniel  P.  Stahl,  was  a  bright,  sparkling  addition  to  the  Democratic 
literature  of  the  county.  It  was  issued  as  a  daily  and  weekly.  The  daily,  for 
the  first  time  in  our  daily  paper  history,  published  the  Associated  Press  news, 
which  added  greatly  to  its  popularity.  The  publication  of  the  daily  edition  was 
discontinued  in  December.  1892,  and  that  of  the  weekly  on  September  11,  1895. 

The  first  paper  published  outside  of  Greensburg,  as  far  as  we  can  learn,  was 
the  Democratic  Free  Courier,  published  in  jMount  Pleasant,  by  N.  W.  Trexel 
as  editor,  and  D.  H.  H.  Wakefield  as  assistant  editor.  The  paper  did  not  last 
long,  and  we  have  never  seen  a  copy. 

Another  early  paper  was  the  Ligonier  Free  Press,  edited  by  one  Samuel 
Armour.  The  first  number  was  issued  June  ist,  1845,  from  the  editor's  print- 
ing office  in  Ligonier.     Mr.  Armour  had  come  to  Ligonier  from  jMaine,  no 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  403 

doubt  most  of  the  way  on  foot.  He  was  about  six  feet  and  four  inches  high, 
and  was  very  slender.  ^Mentally,  he  was  extremely  eccentric,  and  yet  had  a 
irenius  for  newspaper  work.  The  Free  Press  was  devoted,  as  its  old  musty 
numbers  tell  us,  to  "literature,  morality,  agriculture,  news,  finances  and  mis- 
cellany," and  we  will  add,  to  any  other  fancy  which  entered  the  fanatic  editor's 
brain.  In  its  early  issues  it  was  neutral  in  politics.  But  the  editor  had  no: 
resided  long  in  that  strongly  Democratic  community  until  he  began  to  realize 
how  extremely  sinful  and  corrupt  the  Whigs  were,  and  forthwith  his  paper 
began  to  lean  towards  Democracy.  The  birth  of  the  Know-Nothing  party  in 
1854  was,  in  his  opinion,  the  culmination  of  alj  evil,  and  the  final  power  which 
drove  him  from  his  Whig  moorings  into  the  Democratic  camp.  In  an  editorial 
he  says  that  "an  increased  number  of  subscribers  and  their  political  preferences" 
had  also  urged  him  in  this  direction.  He  also  changed  the  name  of  his  paper 
from  the  Free  Press  to  the  Valley  Democrat,  the  change  coming  with  the  issue 
of  January  10,  1854.  The  paper  adapted  its  size  to  the  demands  of  the  occa- 
sion ;  at  the  editor's  will  it  shrunk  and  expanded,  suiting  itself  entirely  to  the 
amount  of  light  and  wisdom  which  was  hurled  from  his  brain.  Nor  did  the 
modest  sheet  necessarily  impose  itself  upon  its  patrons  regularly  each  week. 
This  feature  was  regulated  to  suit  the  supply  and  demand  of  paper.  IMore  than 
once,  some  people  say  scores  of  times,  did  the  editor  walk  to  Pittsburgh  in  one 
day  and  walk  home  the  day  following,  carrying  the  paper  on  his  back,  walking 
a  distance  of  fifty  miles  each  way,  in  order  that  the  people  might  be  enlightened 
by  his  wisdom,  and  that  the  child  of  his  inventive  genius  might  live  and  grow. 
Nor  had  he  a  less  stock  of  ingenuity  than  walking  energy,  for,  when  short  of 
type  of  a  large  size,  he  not  infrequently  cut  them  from  hard  wood,  and  cut  so 
neatly  that  no  one  could  detect  his  home  manufactured  type  froni  examining 
the  printed  sheet.  He  often  made  wood-cuts  to  illustrate  his  paper.  A  news- 
boy on  a  horse  at  full  gallop,  printed  from  a  wood-cut  of  his  own,  indicated  that 
news  was  carried  to  him  with  great  speed.  A  ship  sailing  on  the  ocean,  and 
under  it  in  large  letters,  also  of  his  own  make,  the  words,  "Highly  important 
from  Russia  and  Turkey,"  indicated  that  he  had  the  latest  news  from  the 
"front,"  for  those  two  nations  were  then  at  war.  In  another  column,  with 
flaming  headlines,  he  brings  to  the  news-thirsty,  housed-up  inhabitants  of  hill 
and  vale,  the  word  of  an  "insurrection  in  Nickchivan"  ;  that  "the  Russian  Prince 
Woronzofif  had  surrendered  at  Tifles,"  that  'Schanye,  the  great  Circassian 
leader  and  Seline  Pasha  were  approaching  each  other,"  and  that  "Admiral 
Machinoff  was  rapidly  overcoming  Vice  Admiral  Osman  Bey." 

The  muses,  too,  were  not  neglected.  Under  the  column  headed  "Poetry," 
was  that  fine  ballad  so  illustrative  of  the  rythmic  culture  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  entitled  "The  Arkansas  Gentleman  Close  to  the  Choctaw  Line,"  which 
filled  over  a  column,  while  following  it  was  that  most  classic  gem  of  the  poetic 
temperament  as  personified  in  English  verse,  entitled  "Joe  Bowers." 

In  the  more  modern  times  newspapers  have  sprung  up  in  almost  every  town 


404 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


in  the  countv.  and  there  are  seven  daily  papers  printed  in  it,  viz. :  four  in 
Greensburg,  and  one  in  each  of  the  towns  of  Scottdale,  Monessen  and  Latrobe. 
The  papers  published  outside  of  Greensburg  are  referred  to  in  the  parts  of 
this  work  which  relate  to  the  several  boroughs  and  townships  of  the  county. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


Common  Schools. 

Scarcely  any  record  was  kept  of  our  early  schools  in  \\'eStmoreland  county 
until  about  1S20,  and  even  for  thirty  years  after  that  they  were  very  meager. 
Our  early  settlers,  as  we  have  said,  -a-ere  almost  invariably  either  English, 
Scotch-Irish  or  Germans.  Of  these  the  Germans,  or  Dutch,  as  they  were 
called,  were  behind  either  of  the  others  in  their  general  education  and  in  the 
establishment  of  schools.  Many  of  the  pioneer  preachers  tried  to  introduce 
schools  in  connection  with  their  churches,  but  their  efforts  in  this  direction  were 
crowned  with  a  very  meager  measure  of  success.  The  Scotch  Presbyterian 
clergy,  always  more  bold  and  zealous  in  any  cause  than  the  Germans,  had  the 
better  success  in  the  founding  of  schools.  Nevertheless,  the  educational  ad- 
vantages of  that  day  were  extremely  limited  at  best.  Schoolhouses  were  few 
and  far  between.  Even  as  late  as  1830  children  in  our  best  rural  communities 
were  often  compelled  to  walk  from  three  to  five  miles  to  the  nearest  school- 
house.  One  schoolhouse,  where  we  now  have  ten,  was  more  than  the  average 
in  the  early  part  of  last  century.  Schoolhouses  were  built  of  logs,  but  this  was 
not  their  worst  feature.  The  roofs  were  made  of  clapboards  and  upon  this  they 
put  a  covering  of  clay  to  keep  out  the  cold  and  rain.  The  result  of  this  on  a 
wet  day  in  springtime  may  be  imagined.  Frequently  great  drops  of  muddy 
water  fell  from  the  roof,  sometimes  disfiguring  a  book  by  a  single  drop,  and 
often  driving  the  pupils  to  their  homes. 

At  one  side  of  the  school  room  was  the  usual  fireplace,  where  wood  was  the 
fuel  used.  One  of  the  duties  of  the  teacher  and  older  pupils  was  to  cut  wood 
sufficient  to  keep  the  fire  going.  Stoves  were  introduced  long  afterward,  and 
from  their  manner  of  construction  were  but  a  slight  improvement  on  the  fire- 
place. Around  the  entire  school  room  was  a  bench  usually  made  of  a  slab  from 
a  saw  log,  or  a  split  puncheon,  upon  which  the  pupils  sat.  For  a  back  to  this 
bench  they  leaned  against  the  wall.  There  was  no  desk  in  front  of  this  wall- 
seat,  except  that  the  larger  pupils  who  were  learning  to  write  had  a  board  in 
front  of  them  upon  which  a  copy  book  could  rest.  There  were  generally  two 
small  windows.     In  the  early  period  these  were  made  without  glass,  that  is,  by 


4o6 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


the  use  of  oiled  paper.  Later  they  were  supphed  with  glass,  but  at  best  the 
room  was  dimly  lighted.  The  schoolhouse  was  not  built  by  the  township,  but 
by  the  freewill  offerings  of  labor  on  the  part  of  the  neighbors.  A  dozen  farmers- 
met  and  decided  on  the  most  central  place  to  build  a  schoolhouse.  In  one  or 
two  afternoons  they  cut  the  trees,  hewed  them,  rolled  them  together  and  laid 
them  up,  and  the  house  was  ready  for  the  roof.  It  was  rarely  ever  larger  than 
fifteen  feet  square,  and  about  eight  feet  to  the  square  where  the  roof  began. 
Rude  as  it  was,  it  was  not  far  behind  the  houses  of  its  patrons  in  conveniences, 
and  therefore  was  probably  as  much  as  we  could  expect  from  them.  A  greater 
interest  in  the  education  of  their  children  might  have  prompted  them  to  build 
better  houses,  yet  it  is  rare,  even  in  our  own  enlightened  age,  that  the  school- 
house  is  better  than  the  average  residence  of  its  patrons. 

The  teacher  only  pretended  to  teach  the  barest  rudiments  of  learning.  If 
he  could  read,  write  and  count  with  figures,  he  was  supposed  to  be  sufficiently 
educated  to  "keep  school."  The  community  depended  largely  on  a  chance 
traveler  for  a  teacher,  for  but  few  of  their  own  young  men  were  teachers  in  the 
earlier  period.  The  son  of  the  early  settler  had  other  matters  to  attend  to 
which  were  more  urgent  than  going  to  school.  He  had  to  assist  in  clearing 
away  the  original  forest  so  that  crops  might  be  grown,  and,  when  old  enough 
to  go  to  school,  he  was  expected  to  assist  in  home  defense  against  the  Indians. 
No  schoolhouse  filled  with  unprotected  children  would  have  been  regarded  as 
safe  anywhere  in  Westmoreland  county  before  1795,  for  the  country,  as  we 
have  seen,  was  in  constant  danger  of  Indian  incursions.  In  the  eastern  states^ 
where  the  settlements  were  older,  more  attention  had  been  paid  to  education, 
and  from  them  our  county  drew  its  earliest  teachers.  Often  a  lank  Yankee 
came  walking  westward  and  was  employed  as  a  teacher.  Sometimes  he  turned 
out  to  be  an  impostor  or  a  failure,  but  not  always,  for  there  are  instances  among 
o.ur  best  families  of  the  original  progenitor  in  our  county  beginning  here  as  a 
school  teacher.  For  many  years  the  teacher  received  no  specified  salary  or 
wages.  The  schoolhouse  was  given  him  and  he  "kept  school"  in  it.  All  who 
sent  their  children  to  him  paid  him  a  certain  amount  per  month  for  each  pupil. 
His  income  therefore  depended  on  the  size  of  the  school.  If  he  proved  a  fail- 
ure he  was  more  easily  gotten  rid  of  than  our  modern  teachers.  Later  the  com- 
munity raised  an  amount  by  subscription,  and  this  was  given  him  for  say  three 
months  teaching,  or  for  as  many  months  as  the  amount  justified.  The  term  was 
generally  about  three  months,  viz. :  December,  January  and  February.  Under 
such  an  agreement  any  one  who  subscribed  could  send  his  children  to  his 
school.  There  was  no  division  of  the  county  into  school  districts — the  district 
was  bounded  only  by  the  ability  of  the  pupils  to  reach  the  schoolhouse.  Fre- 
quently the  teacher  canvassed  the  community  for  pupils,  and  thus  an  energetic 
teacher  often  added  to  the  educational  advantages  of  the  community. 

\^ery  early  in  our  history  two  good  principles  were  shown — in  crude  form,  it 
is  true,  but  they  nevertheless  still  hold  sway  in  our  present  most  perfect  coni- 
mrm  school  system.     They  were,  first,  that  when  a  sum  of  money  was  paid  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  407 

teacher,  all  who  came  to  him  as  pupils  had  a  right  to  his  best  attention,  regard- 
less of  how  many  children  came  from  one  family,  or  how  much  or  how  little 
their  parents  paid  towards  his  salary.  This  afterwards  became  the  corner- 
stone upon  which  our  common  school  system  was  founded.  The  other  principle 
was,  that  the  teacher  himself  had  to  be  examined  by  a  "committee"  as  to  his  in- 
tellectual attainments  before  he  could  be  entrusted  with  the  education  of  the 
children.  The  committee  to  examine  the  teacher  was  frequently  the  minister 
of  the  communit}',  but,  in  the  absence  of  a  clergyman,  a  justice  of  the  peace  or 
some  other  man  of  prominence  was  appointed  to  perform  this  service.  The  ex- 
aminer's education  may  have  been  extremely  limited,  but  he  or  he  and  his 
associates  were  nevertheless  the  embryonic  forrii  of  our  present  county  superin- 
tendent. In  some  degree,  at  all  events,  he  tested  the  attainments  of  the  teacher, 
and  prevented  a  wholly  iUiterate  man  from  becoming  a  schoolmaster.  The 
minister  perhaps  made  a  more  thorough  examiner,  but  there  were  many  com- 
munities which  did  not  have  a  minister.  There  were,  indeed,  but  few  com- 
munities which  had  a  resident  minister ;  their  spiritual  wants  were  ministered  to 
regularly  every  four  or  eight  weeks,  but  the  preacher  was  gone  from  among  them 
and  on  his  way  to  the  next  preaching  place  almost  as  soon  as  the  services  were 
over.  Nor  was  the  minister  supposed  to  know  the  wants  of  the  community  as 
well  as  a  hard-headed  old  settler  who  had  perhaps,  in  the  east  in  his  youth, 
learned  to  read,  write  and  cipher.  The  committee  came  afterward,  and  was  ap- 
pointed or  selected  to  examine  the  would-be  teacher  by  those  who  were  sup- 
porting him.  I  '  "''*!^j 
The  teacher  was  invariably  called  the  schoolmaster.  The  wages  paid  him 
varied  with  the  times,  the  thrift  of  the  community  which  employed  him,  and 
his  reputation  as  a  teacher.  Ten  or  twelve  dollars  per  month  was  considered 
a  very  good  remuneration  for  his  services  in  1825,  and  twenty-five  cents  per 
month  for  each  pupil  was  the  average  paid  him  when  the  school  was  a  purely 
subscription  school.  As  a  general  rule  he  w^as  an  unmarried  man  and  "boarded 
around ;"'  that  is,  went  from  house  to  house  for  his  meals  and  lodging,  for  to 
board  the  teacher  free  was  one  of  the  well  established  rules  among  our  early 
settlers.  In  those  days  there  were  no  regular  text-books  in  use  in  the  schools. 
The  pupils  were  supposed  to  furnish  their  own  books,  and  each  brought  from 
his  or  her  home  such  books  as  their  scanty  libraries  afiforded.  Nearly  every 
pupil  who  could  read  brought  a  Bible  or  Testament.  There  was  then  a  smaller 
book  called  the  "English  Reader,"  which  many  pupils  had ;  "Lindlev  Murrav's 
Grammar,"  "History  of  Rome,"  "History  of  the  United  States,"  "Plutarch's 
Lives,"  "Life  of  George  Washington,"  or  any  one  of  a  dozen  others  might  be 
found  among  the  pupils  on  the  opening  day  of  a  pioneer  school.  Still  later  came 
the  "Western  Calculator,"  a  crude  work  on  arithmetic.  From  these  books  the 
master  must  hear  his  pupils  recite,  and  his  work,  it  may  well  be  imagined,  was 
not  an  easy  one.  Another  duty  which  necessarily  devolved  upon  him  was  mak- 
ing pens  out  of  quills.  Steel  pens  were  patented  in  England  by  Joseph  Gillott, 
in  183 1,  but  did  not  come  into  general  use  here  for  manv  vears  after.     So  all 


4o8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  earlier  masters  were  compelled  to  make  and  mend  the  quill  pens  of  the  pu- 
pils to  whom  he  was  teaching  the  art  of  penmanship.  Another  duty  was  to 
write  copies,  from  which  we  have  the  word  "copy-book."  The  pupil  brought 
blank  paper,  and  the  master  wrote  a  copy  in  the  upper  line  for  him  to  practice 
on.    This  copy  varied  with  the  degree  of  penmanship  of  the  pupil. 

Schools  at  that  time  did  not  close  on  Friday  afternoon  as  they  do  now,  but 
on  Saturday  at  noon.  No  man  could  possibly  sustain  his  reputation  as  a 
thorough  instructor  of  youth  who  did  not  regularly  resort  to  corporal  punish- 
ment. The  teacher's  duty  on  Saturday  afternoon  was  to  lay  in  a  good  stock  of 
rods  with  which  to  whip  the  children  the  following  week.  So  as  soon  as  school 
closed  the  really  successful  master  strolled  into  the  woods  to  cut  rods,  both  long 
and  short  ones,  to  wear  out  on  the  backs  of  the  pupils.  An  old  gentleman  now 
in  his  grave,  has  often  told  the  writer  of  a  teacher  in  the  thirties  who  always 
opened  his  school  with  prayer,  and  whose  second  regular  morning  duty  was  to 
pass  along,  the  benches  where  the  boys  sat,  and  without  any  provocation  what- 
ever on  the  part  of  the  boys,  strike  each  one  on  the  top  part  of  the  legs,  striking 
so  that  the  rod  overlapped  and  left  its  impression  on  three  or  four  legs  at  once. 
If  he  had  plenty  of  time,  or  perhaps,  if  the  devotional  exercises  had  particularly 
inspired  him,  he  struck  one  blow  fo.r  each  leg,  but  otherwise  gave  one  blow  for 
each  pair  of  legs  presented.  This  is  no  exaggeration  at  all.  It  came  as  regu- 
larly as  the  school  opened,  and  the  teacher  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  best  in  the 
community.  No  charge  of  breaking  Solomon's  injunction  to  "spare  the  rod 
and  spoil  the  child,"  was  ever  laid  to  him.  Nor  did  the  parents  seem  to  object 
to  this  inhuman  treatment.  Yet,  strange  to  say,  the  teacher  lived  to  be  an  old 
man,  and  at  his  death  had  earned  the  highest  respect  of  the  community  in  which 
he  resided. 

What  we  have  written  applies  mostly  to  country  schools,  but  there  were 
scarcely  any  other  kind  in  our  county  prior  to  1820,  for  Greensburg  was  a  mere 
hamlet,  and  was  the  largest  and  practically  the  only  town  in  the  county. 
The  state,  it  will  be  understood,  furnished  no  aid  whatever  to  the  schools  at  that 
time.  j\len  were  expected  to  educate  their  own  children,  as  they  clothe  and 
support  them  now.  The  state  had  not  yet  learned  that  to  make  good  citizens 
it  must  secure  for  each  a  reasonably  fair  education. 

In  1800  a  plot  of  ground  on  which  to  erect  a  schoolhouse  was  set  apart  by 
Colonel  John  Bonnett,  who  lived  between  Laurelville  and  Mount  Pleasant. 
Colonel  Bonnett  was  of  French  descent,  perhaps  of  Huguenot  extraction.  His 
only  daughter  was  the  wife  of  Dr.  David  Marchand.  He  was  a  man  of  high 
character  and  of  generous  disposition.  On  this  lot  which  he  set  apart,  he  and 
his  neighbors  combined  and  built  a  schoolhouse.  It  was  about  one  mile  east  of 
J\lt.  Pleasant,  along  the  turnpike.  For  many  years  after  its  construction  the 
children  within  a  radius  of  five  or  six  miles  came  there  to  school.  It  was  the 
first  schoolhou.se  in  that  section  of  the  countv  and  was  in  use  for  very  many 
years.  Even  from  :\lt.  Pleasant  the  children  attended  school  there.  The 
house  was  built  of  logs.     So  revered  was  it  that  it  was  photographed  before  it 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


409 


Avas  torn  down,  and  this  in  a  da}'  when  photography  was  not  as  common  an  art 
as  it  is  now.  Daniel  Shupe  had  the  photograph  made  and  also  had  a  walking 
cane  made  from  one  of  its  logs. 

The  schools  of  the  day  were  all  subscription  schools.  Most  years  they  had 
two  terms,  one  in  the  winter  for  the  larger  pupils  and  one  in  the  summer  for 
the  smaller  ones 

A  schoolhouse  built  prior  to  1833,  but  in  use  at  that  time  near  Congruity, 
in  Salem  township,  has  teen  described  by  one  who  attended  school  in  it  that 
year,  and  who  is  yet  living.  It  was  built  of  logs,  and  was  in  the  woods.  There 
were  two  windows,  if  they  could  be  called  windows  at  all,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  house.  These  windows  were  made  by  leaving  the  space  between  two  logs 
open,  all  the  other  spaces  having  been  filled  with  mortar  and  chunks  of  wood. 
In  these  open  spaces  were  set  upright  sticks  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  apart,  and 
these  were  covered  with  greased  paper,  the  grease  or  oil  being  added  so 
that  the  light  might  more  readily  penetrate  it.  The  fireplace  was  at  the  end  of 
the  building,  and  was  of  very  large  dimensions.  Into  it  large  logs  could  be 
rolled  and  burnt,  and  thus  the  room  could  be  kept  comparatively  warm.  The 
master  had  small  pieces  of  wood  like  shingles,  upon  which  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  were  pasted,  and  from  these  the  small  pupil  was  expected  to  learn  his 
A,  B.  C's.  The  only  text  book  in  use  in  the  school  was  ''Cobb's  Spelling 
Book,"  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  and  the  "Western  Calculator."  This  was 
just  ])rior  to  the  adoption  of  the  common  school  system  in  1836. 


In  1824  came  our  first  school  law.  Briefly,  it  provided  for  the  election  of 
school  directors  in  each  borough  o.r  township,  whose  prescribed  duties  fore- 
shadowed in  a  small  degree  the  duties  of  our  present  directors.  The  people 
were  opposed  to  it  because  it  seemed  to  take  from  them  and  give  to  the  school 
directors  powers  which  they- were  determined  to  hold.  We  take  the  following 
from  an  old  paper  as  indicative  of  the  public  feeling: 


4IO 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


"A  correspondent  from  Rostraver  township  writes  us  as  follows :  'It  is  requested  that 
you  publish  in  your  paper  that  the  citizens  of  Rostraver  township  at  their  township  elec- 
tion agreed  unanimously  by  public  vote,  not  to  elect  school  men  for  said  township.'  " 

In  commenting  on  the  vote  in  Greensburg  and  in  Hempfield  townships,  the 
editor  delivers  himself  as  follows : 

"At  an  election  in  this  borough  fifteen  votes  were  given  for  school  men.  No  previous 
notice  agreeably  to  the  school  law  was  given  by  the  inhabitants.  We  know  of  no  law-  or 
act  of  any  legislative  body  so  unpopular  as  this  law  has  proven  to  be  in  this  county.  At 
the  election  in  Hempfield  township  a  scene  of  confusion  and  tumult  occurred,  which  is 
represented  as  having  been  frightful.  A  person  who  witnessed  part  of  it  states  that  if 
any  advocate  of  school  law  had  openly  avowed  himself  as  such,  he  would  have  been  liter- 
ally torn  to  pieces.     Expressions  to  this  effect  were  uttered  by  several  persons. 

"Disorder  on  occasions  of  this  kind  is  generally  confined  to  a  few  individuals  who 
drink  too  freely,  but  in  this  instance  it  is  not  a  little  surprising  to  find  a  great  majority 
of  the  people  present  openly  opposed  to  the  adoption  of  any  measure  having  the  least 
relation  to  the  law  in  question.  A  greater  number  of  persons  were  present  than  ever  con- 
gregated at  the  same  place  before." 

"In  Unity  township,  and,  indeed  in  every  township  from  which  we  have  heard,  a  very 
decided  disapprobation  of  the  provisions  of  this  law  was  manifested  by  the  people.  What 
could  have  produced  such  an  unanimity  of  opinion  upon  the  subject,  it  is  difficult  for 
us  to  conjecture." 

The  early  school  houses,  as  a  general  rule,  were  built  on  land  donated  by 
some  land  owner,  who  thus  secured  for  his  children  the  advantage  of  being 
close  to  the  school.  They  were,  moreover,  invariably  located  near  a  good 
spring,  for  an  abundance  of  water  was  a  necessity  which  our  ancestors  never 
forgot,  either  in  locating  their  dwelling  houses  or  schoolhouses.  Another 
requisite  in  building  a  school  house  was  that  it  must  be  centrally  located,  so  that 
it  might  receive  the  largest  possible  patronage  from  the  community. 

So  far  as  can  be  learned  now,  prior  to  1825  there  was  no  country  school- 
house  in  the  county  that  was  not  built  of  logs.  The  first  frame  schoolhouse 
was  built  in  Derry  township  in  1825,  at  what  is  known  as  No.  7,  and  was  form- 
erly called  "Center  Union  Schoolhouse."  It  is  situated  about  four  miles 
north  of  Latrobe  and  is  yet  one  of  the  leading  rural  schools  of  the  county. 
The  original  article  of  agreement  entered  into  by  the  citizens  of  the  community 
for  its  construction  was  as  follows : 

"April  5th,  1825.  A  memorandum  of  agreement  entered  into  by  the  undernamed 
subscribers  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  school  house  in  Derry  township,  Westmoreland 
county,  on  the  lands  of  Coulter,  McCune  and  McClelland.  We  do  agree  that  five  of  us 
shall  be  appointed  to  manage  said  work  and  to  keep  a  just  account  of  what  each  individual 
pays  or  does  towards  it.  and  to  settle  with  and  pay  any  person  who  may  or  does  more 
work  or  furnish  more  material   for  said  house  than  is  opposite  their  respective  names." 

This  agreement  has  appended  to  it  the  names  of  the  subscribers,  with  day 
work,  bushels  of  rye,  corn,  oats,  wheat  and  buckwheat  furnished  bv  each. 
James  AlcClelland  was  the  leading  spirit  in  the  enterprise  and  heads  the  list 
with  "12  days  work.  12  bushels  of  rye  and  12  bushels  of  oats."    Then  follows 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  411 

sixteen  others,  each  of  whom  agreed  to  furnish  labor,  grain,  etc.  Their  names 
are  as  follows:  Conrad  Rinsel,  George  Rinsel,  Joseph  McMaster,  Hugh 
Skelley,  Robert  Coulter,  Felty  Flowers,  Wm.  McClelland,  Henry  Rinsel,  Alex- 
and  :McCune,  James  H.  Johnston,  Patrick  :McDermott,  John  Latimer,  Philip 
Diamond,  James  Dunlap,  Dennis  Conner,  Isaac  Munson,  and  John  Rainey. 

It  was  about  twelve  feet  long  and  about  ten  feet  wide,  and  the  ceiling  wa* 
only  about  seven  feet  high.  It  had  one  wdndow  on  each  side,  and  a  window 
at  one  end,  and  a  door  at  the  other  end.  The  windows  were  glass  and  some 
of  the  pupils  who  came  there  saw  glass  windows  for  the  first  time  in  their 
lives.  The  writing  desks  were  fastened  around  the  wall.  The  seats  were 
called  "peg  seats," — that  is  they  were  made  of  a  slab  from  a  log,  with  pins 
for  legs.  The  heating  apparatus  was  what  was  called  a  ten-plate  stove,  and  it 
was  adapted  to  burning  wood.  About  1835  the  house  was  enlarged  by  adding 
a  few  feet  to  one  end.  The  windows  were  increased  to  six,  but  the  ceiling  stilt 
remained  at  its  original  height  of  about  seven  feet,  and  this  prevented  the 
master  from  swinging  his  rod  as  skillfully  as  he  might  otherwise  have  done, 
\\ith  this  enlargement  of  1835  the  house  stood  and  did  service  till  1853,  when 
it  was  torn  down,  and  a  new  one  erected  in  the  same  place.  The  second  house- 
was  built  by  Philip  [NIcGuire,  who  died  but  recently.  The  third  house  was 
erected  near  the  original  site  in  1904. 

The  nearest  neighboring  schools  were  at  Xew  Alexandria,  then  calleci 
Dennesontown,  about  four  miles  northwest  on  the  northern  turnpike,  about  five 
miles  north,  and  Xew  Derry,  about  three  miles  to  the  east. 

The  method  of  employing  teachers  and  the  general  management  of  the 
schools  at  that  time  can  be  pretty  well  gathered  from  the  following  agree- 
ment written  by  James  ^McClelland,  and  dated  May  5,   1825. 

■'Articles  of  agreement  made  and  concluded  upon  by  and  between  William  Lovegood 
of  one  part  and  the  undernamed  subscribers  of  the  other  part.  Witnesseth,  that  the  said 
Wm.  Lovegood  for  the  consideration  hereinafter  mentioned  doth  agree  to  teach  reading, 
writing  and  arithmetic  at  the  rate  of  five  dollars  per  scholar  per  annum,  agreeable  to  the 
best  methods  he  is  acquainted  with,  for  the  term  of  three,  six  or  nine  months  or  one- 
year,  the  parties  reserving  a  liberty  of  withdrawing  at  the  end  of  every  three  months  by 
giving  a  month's  warning,  and  during  which  term  or  terms  the  said-Wm.  Lovegood  doth 
also  agree  to  keep  good  rules  and  regulations  in  school  and  observe  regular  and  proper 
hours  of  attendance  and  to  pay  strict  attention  to  improve  the  minds,  manners  and  morals 
of  such  children  as  may  be  entrusted  to  his  care,  and  to  have  an  eye  over  them  during 
the  hour  of  recreation  and  likewise  to  permit  the  trustees  or  any  of  the  subscribers  to- 
visit  the  school  as  often  as  they  may  think  proper. 

"  For  and  in  consideration  of  the  above  obligation  being  duly  performed  by  the  said' 
Wm.  Lovegood,  we  do  obligate  ourselves  one  and  each  of  us  to  pay  the  said  Wm.  Love- 
good the  above  sum  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  scholars  next  our  names  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner,  to-wit :  One  half  in  cash,  the  other- in  wheat,  rye,  oats  or  corn  at  the- 
following  prices — wheat  at  5  shillings  per  bushel,  rye  and  corn  at  three  shillings  and  oats 
at  20  cents.  We  do  also  obligate  ourselves  to  furnish  a  comfortable  house  to  teach  in 
with  a  sufficiency  of  fuel.     The  said  payments  to  be  paid  at  or  near  the  end  of  every 


412 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


three  months  if  reauired.  and  to  be  delivered  at  any  place  fixed  on  by  the  teacher  within 
three  miles  of  the  schoolhouse." 

The  frame  schoolhouse  was  not  finished  in  time  for  occtipancy  in  1825,  and 
.the  first  school  taught  there  was  in  1826,  by  Robert  Given,  who  afterwards 
became  associate  judge  of  Westmoreland  county.  William  Dennison  taught 
there  in  1827,  James  Kelly  in  1828  and  1829,  John  McCaleb  in  1830  and  1831. 
J.  C.  Lannahill  in  1832  and  1833,  Craig  McClellan  in  1834,  W.  A.  Nichols  in 
1835,  W.  H.  Cochran  in  1836,  beginning  March  ist  and  continuing  three 
months.  This  ends  the  history  of  that  district  prior  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
free  school  system.  Though  the  first  free  school  law  was  passed  in  1834,  it 
was  not  until  after  the  amending  act  of  1836  that  Derry  township  adopted  the 
free  school  system.  William  H.  Cochran  was  the  first  teacher  under  the  new 
system  in  1837.  He  had  as  many  as  eighty  pupils  present  at  one  time,  for  now 
that  it  was  free  of  tuition,  every  citizen  felt  like  availing  himself  of  its  benefits. 
He  opened  the  school  with  prayer,  had  a  Bible  class  which  recited  twice  a  day, 
and  he  read  to  the  school  from  the  New  Testament  four  times  per  day.  In 
Tiis  day  the  "Shorter  Cathechism"  was  the  prominent  text  book  in  the  school. 
Prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  free  school  system  there  were  in  this,  as  in 
many  other  schoolhouses  in  the  county,  frequently  two  terms  a  year  of  three 
months  each,  one  in  the  winter  and  one  in  the  summer,  the  number  of  terms 
and  their  length  being  entirely  regulated  by  the  citizens  in  the  community. 
When  times  were  hard  and  crops  were  scanty,  they  frequently  did  not  have  any 
school  at  all,  though  that  never  happened  in  this  particular  house. 

Women  were  rarely  ever  employed  as  teachers  anywhere  in  the  county 
prior  to  1840.  Sometimes  they  were  employed  at  low  rates  to  teach  a  few  small 
children  during  a  summer  term.  When  the  hard  times  of  1837  came,  this 
school,  like  others  in  the  county,  began  to  employ  them  because  their  services 
•could  be  had  for  less  than  half  the  sum  they  were  compelled  to  pay  men.  For 
a  ntimber  of  years  afterwards  there  were  two  terms  of  public  school  in  each 
house,  one  in  the  winter  and  one  in  the  summer,  and  they  were  frequently 
taught  by  dififerent  teachers.  Jane  Henry  was  the  first  woman  teacher  in  the 
Derry  township  school  above  described,  and  taught  there  in  1838.  After  that 
•came  Eliza  Mitchell,  in  1840,  Jane  Marshall  (Mrs.  Sterling),  in  1842;  Martha 
McCune  in,  1843,  ^"d  Elizabeth  Woods  in  1844. 

The  leading  text  book  in  our  country  schools  in  addition  to  the  New  Test- 
ament were  the  "United  States  Speller,"  "English  Reader,"  "Kirkhain's  Gram- 
mar" and  the  "Western  Calculator."  This  last. was  a  splendid  work,  and  with 
all  the  many  arithmetics  published  they  have  not  improved  much  upon  it  since. 
We  have  in  the  above  given  much  more  space  to  one  school  than  the  limited 
pages  of  this  work  warrant,  but  we  have  done  so  because  it  is  fairly  repre- 
sentative of  the  sehools  of  the  county,  and  its  rise  and  progress  does  not  differ 
-widely  from  that  of  any  other  long  since  established  county  school. 

The  school  law  of  1854,  with  some  amendments,'  is  the  school  law  of  our 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  413; 

present  day.     Among  other  things  it  provided  for  a  county  superintendent  o£ 
the  common  schools.     One  of  his  duties  is  to  examine  the  teachers  as  to  their 
quahtications  to  teach.     So  the  old  style  of  examination  passed  away  at  once. 
\\iX\\  the  law  of  1854  came  also  better  educated  teachers  and  better  pay  per 
month.     Twenty  dollars  per  month  was  the  highest  wages  ever  paid  at  Center 
Union  school  until  1837.    The  average  was  less  than  twenty  dollars  per  month. 
An  attractive  feature  of  the  schools  of  Westmoreland  as  managed  in  the 
early   days  was  the  "spelling  bee."   This   was   held   at  night,   in  the   country 
schoolhouses,  and  was  attended  by  the  older  pupils,  the  parents  and  the  young, 
men  and  maidens  who  had  recently  passed  the  school  age  but  who  still  took  an 
interest  in  its  public  meeting.     The  teacher,  or  master,  announced  the  evening 
of  the  spelling,  and  made  all  necessary  arrangements.     One  necessity  was  to 
provide  for  the  proper  light,  as  there  were  no  lamps  in  those  days,  and  a  number 
of  the  older  pupils  were  designated  to  bring  candles.   The  spelling  bee  was  held 
on  the  long  winter  evenings,  and,  if  it  happened  while  the  roads  were  covered 
with   snow,  the  house   was  not  infrequently  crowded   to  overflowing.     As   a. 
general  rule,  two  of  the  older  pupils  were  chosen  as  captains,  who  "tossed  up" 
as  to  which  should  have  the  first  choice  of  spellers  for  his  or  her  side.     They 
then  "picked"  time  about  from  all  who  were  present,  and  each  one  selected 
came  out  and  took  a  position  on  the  side  of  the  captain  who  selected  him  or 
her.     When  all  who  could  be  induced  to  spell  were  thus  lined  up,  the  master 
or  some  one  selected  by  him  began  the  evening's  performance  by  giving  out 
the  words,  beginning  with  the  captains,  then  to  those  who  came  next,  and  so  ■ 
on.    When  any  one  on   either   side   misspelled  a  word,   it   was   given   to  the 
next  on  the  other  side,  and  those  who  missed  words  left  the  line,  and  took 
their  seats.     \\'hen  either  side  was  thus  exhausted,  the  other  side  were  the 
victors.     Sometimes  but  one  on  each  side  was  left.     The  one  pronouncing  the 
words  then  selected  the  hardest  words  in  the  spelling  book  and  gave  them 
time   about.    When   the   evening   was   about   half  gone,   there   was   an   inter- 
mission, and  this  to  some  in  attendance  was  not  by  any  means  the  least  enjoy- 
able feature  of  the  evening's  entertainment.     This  old  fashioned  spelling  bee 
produced  good   spellers,   better  perhaps   than   we  have  now   in   our  common 
schools. 

Another  feature  was  a  closing  exhibition.  This  came  at  the  end  of  the 
term  and  belonged  to  a  later  period  than  the  spelling  bee.  It  partook  of  the 
nature  of  a  private  theatrical,  with  the  pupils  as  performers.  The  entertain- 
ment consisted  of  recitations,  essays,  dialogues,  music,  and  sometimes  a  debate 
between  two  or  four  of  the  older  boys  of  the  school.  The  platform  of  the 
schoolhouse,  usually  extending  across  the  one  end  of  the  room,  was  the  stage 
from  which  the  performances  were  delivered.  In  some  instances,  where  tab- 
leaux were  shown  or  dialogues  were  included,  which  required  a  change  of 
costumes,  the  one  end  of  the  platform  was  curtained  off  so  as  to  form  a  dress- 
ing room.     The  performance  often  lasted  an  entire  afternoon  or  evening.     It 


414 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY, 


was  discouraged  somewhat  because  of  the  time  consumed  in  its  preparation, 
)et  there  are  few  who  participated  in  them  who  do  not  look  back  on  them  with 
pleasure,  and  regard  the  time  spent  in  their  preparation  as  well  improved. 

It  was  not  infrequent  that  each  alternate  Friday  afternoon  was  set  apart  as 
a  special  time  for  hearing  declamations,  essays,  dialogues,  etc.,  by  the  pupils. 
Each  member  of  the  school  was  required  to  have  some  performance.  On  such 
occasions  the  school  was  often  visited  by  the  parents  or  friends  of  the  pupils, 
and  to  speak  or  read  before  these  strangers  and  the  school,  was  a  splendid  an- 
tidote for  bashfulness,  so  common  among  the  children  of  rural  communities. 

On  the  matter  of  the  examination  of  teachers  as  to  their  qualifications  to 
■teach,  we  find  an  agreement  entered  into  by  the  delegates  of  several  town- 
ships, which  was  published  in  the  Grcciisbiirg  Argus  on  May  7,  1835.  This 
agreement  indicates  a  more  systematic  examination  than  was  customary  in 
iormer  years.    It  is  as  follows : 

We,  the  subscribers,  delegates  from  our  several  school  districts,  do  agree  to  adopt  the 
following  rules  for  the  examination  of  teachers  who  may  apply  to  them  for  certificates  of 
qualification  to  teach  under  the  school  law  of  the  Commonwealth,  viz :  As  to  their  com- 
jjetency  to  teach  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  English  grammar  and  geography. 

1.  On  the  Art  of  Reading: — By  their  reading  in  the  presence  of  the  Directors  or 
such  other  person  or  persons  as  they  shall  appoint,  such  pieces  as  shall  be  required  of 
.them  and  answering  such  questions  as  shall  be  asked  them. 

2.  On  the  .\rt  of  Writing : — By  exhibiting  their  own  hand  writing  for  the  inspec- 
tion of  the  Directors. 

3.  On  the  branch  of  Arithmetic : — By  working  such  questions  as  shall  be  required 
by  those  who  examine  them  to  their  satisfaction. 

4.  On  Grammar: — By  parsing  lessons  and  answering  such  questions  as  shall  be  asked 
them  in  a  satisfactory  manner. 

5.  On  Geography : — By  answering  from  the  maps  or  otherwise  such  Geographical 
.questions  as  the  examiners  may  think  proper  to  ask  them. 

May  7th,  1835." 

Joseph   Barnes,  Derry  Township. 
John  Powers,  Rostraver  Township. 
-  ■     -  Amos   Ogden,   Fairfield   Township. 

George  W.  Martin,  Allegheny  Township. 
Samuel  Keltz,  Ligonier  Township. 
Joseph  Moorhead,  Ligonier  Borough. 
Peter  Hine,  Loyalhanna  Township. 

For  many  years  what  is  now  known  as  Brant's  school  about  two  miles  south 
of  Ligonier  borough,  was  called  the  Dutch  Meeting  school,  or  Dutch  school. 
It  was  one  of  the  first  schoolhouses  in  Ligonier  A'alley,  but  the  exact  date  of 
its  erection  is  not  known.  It  had  three  windows,  one  at  each  side  and  at  one 
end,  the  other  end  containing  ^  door.  There  was  a  large  stone  fireplace  at 
one  end,  but  this  in  after  years  gave  way  to  a  wood  stove.  The  building 
was  a  low  structure,  and  near  by  was  a  meeting  house  built  by  the  German 
Reformed  and  the  Lutheran  churches,  and  from  this  the  school  took  its  name. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  415 

Along  the  walls  all  around  the  room,  excepting  at  tlie  door  and  fireplace,  was 
a  wide  board  which  served  as  a  writing  desk.  Parallel  with  it  were  rude 
benches  without  backs,  upon  which  the  pupils  sat.  The  door  swung  on  wooden 
hinges,  and  was  closed  with  a  wooden  latch.  Spelling,  reading  and  writing 
were  the  only  subjects  taught  in  the  country  schools  in  those  days. 

The  school  opened  at  nine  o'clock  and  closed  at  four  o'clock,  with  an  inter- 
mission of  an  hour  at  noon.  The  recess  at  10:30  and  2:30  was  not  then 
thought  of.  The  Bible  was  the  leading  text  book.  There  were  generally 
two  terms  each  year.  They  were  called  the  winter  term  and  the  summer 
term.  Both  were  subscription  schools,  and  the  rates  of  tuition  were  about 
fifty  cents  per  month  for  each  pupil.  The  first  teacher  at  this  school  was  a 
man  named  Hidey,  who  began  teaching  there  in  181 8.  He  taught  both  in 
the  German  and  English  languages.  He  had  no  family,  and  boarded  and 
lodged  in  the  school  house,  cooking  his  scanty  fare  at  the"  fireplace,  and  sleep- 
ing on  a  bunk  of  some  kind  on  the  floor.  Often  the  passer-by  saw  him  sitting 
there  alone,  reading  by  the  flickering  light  of  a  tallowdip  or  mayhap  by  the 
warm  glow  of  the  wood  fire. 

In  1822  Patrick  McGowan  taught  there  and  continued  its  teacher  for  about 
four  years.  In  about  1818  he  and  his  family  were  going  west  in  a  one-horse 
covered  wagon.  At  Laughlintown  their  horse  took  sick  and  died,  and  the 
journey  could  not  be  prolonged  further.  McGowan  wrote  a  very  neat  hand, 
and  found  employment  as  a  clerk  at  Washington  Furnace,  which  was  then  in 
blast.  Afterwards  he  purchased  the  farm  now  owned  by  jNIr.  C.  C.  JMenoher, 
east  of  the  school.  He  was  a  Scotch-Irishman,  and  was  the  first  man  who 
taught  there  who  was  really  capable  of  teaching  English.  For  his  day  he  was 
well  educated,  and  was  a  very  successful  teacher.  At  his  death  he  was  buried 
in  a  graveyard  near  Zion's  church.  His  sons  were  John,  William,  Peter, 
Francis  and  Enos.  John  became  the  well  known  merchant  of  Ligonier,  and 
died  in  1871.  William  was  a  physician,  and  Peter  was  a  Methodist  preacher, 
and  the  father  of  the  late  Dr.  Wm.  McGowan,  of  Ligonier. 

The  summer  term  of  school  was  attended  almost  entirely  by  the  young  chil- 
dren, and  the  winter  term  largely  by  fullgrown  young  men  and  women.  It 
was  not  infrequent  in  this  early  day  that  young  men  who  had  several  years  be- 
fore reached  their  majority  went  to  school  during  the  winter  term  and  worked 
on  farms  in  the  summer.  This  was  doubtless  due  to  the  fact  that  there  were 
no  schools  for  them  to  attend  in  their  younger  days.  Spelling  was  taught 
diflferently  then  from  now,  and  engaged  about  the  one-fourth  of  the  pupil's 
time,  the  other  three-fourths  being  divided  between  reading,  writing  and  arith- 
metic. When  the  hour  for  studying  spelling  arrived,  all  the  pupils  studied  spell- 
ing at  the  same  time,  and  each  one  "spelled  out  loud,"  and  the  pupil  who  could 
spell  the  loudest  and  the  fastest  was  decidedly  the  champion  of  the  school. 
The  noise  they  made  may  be  imagined. 

Those  who  went  to  school  there  before  1830  were  the  Ambroses,  Barrons, 


41 6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Bakers,  Brants,  Campbells,  Eclebergers,  Hargnetts,  Hairs,  Markers,  jMatthews, 
McGowans,  Rileys,  Reeds,  Roberts,  Slaters,  and  the  Selbys.  Some  of  these 
names  are  on  the  report  book  of  the  school  to  this  day.  The  families  were' 
much  larger  then  than  now.  The  Barron  family  consisted  of  ten,  the  Baker 
family  of  twelve,  and  the  Fry  family  of  sixteen  children  who  attended  this 
school,  though  they  did  not  attend  at  the  same  time. 

The  progenitor  of  the  Brant  family,  from  which  family  the  school  takes 
its  name,  was  John  Brant,  who  died  in  1802  and  is  buried  in  the  graveyard 
nearb\-.  He  came  to  America  from  Amsterdam.  It  was  he  who  killed  an 
Indian  with  a  rail.  The  Indian  had  concealed  himself  by  crawling  into  the 
bake-oven,  hoping,  it  was  presumed,  to  remain  there  until  the  proper  time, 
when  he  would  pounce  upon  the  defenseless  family.  When  Brant  accidentally 
discovered  him  he  had  no  weapon  at  hand,  nor  could  he  procure  any  without 
affording  the  Indian  an  opportunity  to  come  out  and  either  shoot  him  or 
escape.  Nearby  lay  a  strong  fence-rail,  and  with  this  the  sturdy  old  pioneer 
punched  the  Indian  to  death.  John  Brant  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution. 
Near  his  grave  is  that  of  his  son  John,  who  died  in  1844,  and  who  had  fought 
in  the  war  of  1812. 

An  old  custom  in  the  country  schools  was  that  the  master  should  "treat" 
his  pupils  at  Christmas.  The  treat  consisted  of  candy,  sugar  cake,  apples  or 
nuts,  or  whatever  might  be  convenient.  One  of  the  teachers  of  this  school 
refused  to  comply  with  the  custom,  and  the  older  pupils  concluded  to  force 
him  into  compliance.  Accordingly,  the  next  morning  the  pupils  went  early 
and  barred  the  door  against  the  master,  and  kept  him  out  till  one  o'clock,  when 
thev  allowed  him  to  come  in,  but,  in  place  of  resuming  their  studies,  the  pupils 
ran  out  and  barred  the  teacher  in.  At  evening  the  girls  had  to  have  their  wraps 
to  go  home,  and  one  of  the  strongest  of  the  pupils  who  was  fully  grown  con- 
cluded to  go  in  and  hold  the  pedagogue  while  the  girls  went  in  for  their  wraps. 
A  hand-to-hand  encounter  ensued,  and  the  pupil  tripped  on  a  bench  and  fell 
to  the  floor,  whereupon  the  teacher  escaped.  The  next  morning  the  master 
came  with  a  good  supply  of  rods,  and  the  barring  out  ended  in  the  usual  way. 

In  the  nearby  graveyard  rest  the  remains  of  Henry  Reed,  who  died  in  1835. 
He  lived  on  the  Freeman  farm,  and  sent  his  children  to  this  school.  On  the 
Laughry  farm  lived  the  Ecleberger  family,  noted  for  its  fine  looking  girls, 
all  of  whom  attended  school  there,  and  one  of  whom,  Mary,  married  Benjamin 
Park,  an  inn  keeper  near  Ligonier.  Near  by  was  the  house  of  Frederick 
Hargnett,  whose  sons  and  daughters  went  to  school  there.  Sarah  was  mar- 
ried to  Jacob  Briniser,  and  was  the  mother  of  the  Briniser  family  of  Ligonier. 
John  was  a  well  known  merchant  and  business  man  of  Ligonier  for  nearly 
seventy  years,  and  died  in  1896.  David  Boucher  moved  from  Somerset  county 
to  a  farm  near  Ligonier  in  1833,  with  a  family  of  eight  sons  and  one  daughter, 
most  of  whom  attended  this  school,  though  they  lived  fully  two  miles  to  the 
north  uf  it. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


4^7 


The  Roberts  family  have  been  patrons  of  this  school  almost  continuously 
since  it  was  first  started.  From  it  came  Robert  Richford  Roberts,  who  was 
brought  up  and  lived  a  short  distance  northwest  of  this.  He  afterwards  be- 
came a  bishop  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  church,  and  preached  in  every  sec- 
tion of  the  Union.     Bishop  Roberts  died  in  1843. 

The  Marker  family  were  likewise  patrons  of  this  school  for  more  than  a 
half  century.  They  lived  on  a  farm  a  mile  south  of  the  schoolhouse.  One  of 
the  sons,  Noah  M.,  was  for  many  years  a  merchant  in  Ligonier,  and  died  in 
1896.  Jacob  Deeds  lived  northwest  of  the  school,  and  was  the  father  of  a  large 
family  who  attended  school  there.  Anthony  and  Philip  Kimmel  came  to 
America  from  Manheim,  a  Rhine  city  in  Germany,  in  1755,  coming  with  Gen- 
eral Braddock's  army.  At  Belle  Haven  (now  Alexandria)  near  Washington, 
they  left  the  army  and  became  farmers.  Solomon,  a  grandson  of  Philip,  came 
to  ^^'estmoreland  county  and  was  a  resident  of  this  school  district  some  time 
in  the  thirties.  He  was  the  father  of  a  large  family,  some  of  whom  attended 
this  school. 

The  teachers,  or  masters,  of  an  early  day,  in  addition  to  those  mentioned. 
Heidy  and  McGowan,  were  William  Louther.  Peter  AlcCjowan,  Abel  Fisher, 
Robert  Davison,  James  Leonard,  John  Burhl,  John  Riley,  David  Everhart, 
Jacob  Beig.  The  school  was  very  large  then.  One  term  Mr.  Fisher  had 
ninety-two  enrolled,  and  on  several  days  all  were  present.  Abel  Fisher  was  a 
son  of  Abel  Fisher,  a  Quaker,  who  settled  on  a  farm  about  two  miles  north 
of  the  school.  The  family  of  the  teacher,  Abel  Fisher,  went  to  school  to  him. 
He  was  a  man  of  deep  religious  convictions,  and  is  yet  revered  as  one  of  the 
pioneers  in  Methodism  in  Ligonier  Valley.    He  died  at  his  home  in  1876. 

Robert  Davison,  a  most  kindly  disposed  man,  taught  there  in  1839.  41,  43, 
'45  and  1847.  He  lived  a  short  distance  south  of  the  school,  and  died  there 
a  few  years  ago,  when  nearly  nlnei_,  years  old.  His  brother  Thomas  taught 
a  few  years  ago,  and  both  were  deservedly  very  popular  teachers. 

In  1849  John  G.  Albright  taught  school  there,  it  being  his  first  term  as  a 
teacher.  He  afterwards  taught  the  same  school  twelve  years,  though  not  in 
succession,  his  last  term  there  being  in  1871-72.  Mr.  Albright  was  for  many 
years  a  surveyor  and  a  justice  of  the  peace.  He  taught  in  all  about  forty 
winters. 

Charles  Davis,  who  afterward  was  successfully  engaged  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness in  the  northern  part  of  the  State ;  George  W.  Phillippi,  yet  living  in  Illi- 
nois; John  ]\Iurdock,  a  business  man  of  Johnstown;  I.  M.  Graham,  editor  of 
the  Ligonier  Echo;  Holmes  Phillippi,  who  died  not  long  after,  were  later  day 
teachers  in  this  school.  Many  pupils  of  this  school  were  soldiers  in  the  civil 
war.  Among  them  were  J.  B.  McDowell,  wounded  at  second  Bull  Run ;  Port. 
Bricker,  who  afterward  went  west ;  Samuel  Murdock,  who  died  in  Ligonier 
in  1895  ;  Major  John  McClintock,  died  shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war ;  John 
Johnson,  wounded  at  Bull  Run;  John  H.  Miller,  now  dead;  John  McMillen, 


4i8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

killed  in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg;  George  Johnson,  of  the  nth  Pennsylva- 
nia \'oliinteers:  H.  Y.  iMcDowell,  of  the  135th  Regiment;  Jacob,  Robert,  Shan- 
non and  Adam  Roberts  of  the  Roberts  family  previously  spoken  of;  Godfrey 
JMcDowell  and  Humphrey  Caven  were  in  the  135th  Regiment;  A.  K.  Nicely; 
James  Mathews ;  Henry  Stom,  of  the  84th  Regiment,  was  wounded  at  Chancel- 
lorsville  and  died  at  Washington,  D.  C.;  Benjamin  and  Hiram  Yealy;  Samuel 
Weller,  of  the  211th  Regiment,  died  in  front  of  Petersburg;  J.  D.  Barron,  of 
the  84th  Regiment ;  the  Fry  brothers,  four  of  whom  died  in  Andersonville ; 
two  of  the  Shadron  brothers,  who  also  died  in  the  service ;  Thomas,  James  and 
John  Davison,  sons  of  the  old  teacher ;  Reuben  Alarks,  of  the  6ist  Regiment ; 
Andrew  Rankin,  A.  S.  Nicely ;  Isaac  and  Noah  and  Henry  Serena,  the  latter 
of  whom  was  killed ;  Israel  McDowell,  killed  in  battle  ;  Hiram,  his  brother, 
was  a  prisoner  in  Andersonville. 

The  second  school  house  at  this  place  was  a  log  structure.  A  frame  house 
was  erected  in  1850,  but  it  was  not  finished  in  time,  and  so  there  was  no  school 
that  winter.  About  1872  it  was  remodeled  and  made  much  more  attractive, 
both  inside  and  out.  In  1902  it  was  torn  down  after  being  in  use  over  fifty 
years,  and  a  modern  frame  structure  erected.  This  school  has  been  given 
perhaps  undue  attention,  for  it  is  onlv  one  of  many  in  Ligonier  Valley.  Yet 
in  its  main  feature  its  early  history  differs  but  little  from  that  of  the  others,  or 
from  many  others  in  the  county.  It  has  been  taken,  therefore,  as  one  whose 
early  history  is  fairly  representative  of  all  schools  founded  in  the  early  part 
of  the  last  century. 

At  a  meeting  in  June,  1853.  of  the  Westmoreland  County  Teachers'  Assoc- 
iation, John  H.  Hoopes,  S.  P.  Shryok  and  S.  W.  Greer  were  appointed  to 
prepare  an  address  to  the  teachers  and  patrons  of  the  common  schools  of  the 
county,  looking  toward  a  better  organization  among  teachers,  and  better 
methods  of  exchanging  ideas  and  improving  each  other.  In  July,  1853,  the 
address  was  published  in  the  county  papers.  Briefly  it  set  forth  that  a  num- 
ber of  teachers  having  met  in  October,  1852,  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  high  time  that  a  County  Teachers'  Association  should  be  formed  in  \\'est- 
moreland.  A  committee  was  therefore  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  and 
call  a  general  meeting  at  New  Alexandria.  The  address  states  that  this  meet- 
ing was  called  for  December  24,  and  that  only  about  twenty-five  teachers  were 
present.  These  formed  an  organization  as  indicated  above,  and  with  great 
benefit  to  themselves  remained  in  session  two  days,  then  adjourned  to 
meet  at  Madison,  in  June.  Unfortunately,  only  eight  teachers  met  at 
Aladison.  The  report  further  urges  very  eloquently  that  a  regular  Teach- 
ers' Association  should  be  formed  and  kept  up,  and  that  Township 
Associations  should  be  organized  in  every  township  in  the  county.  They 
urged  that  whenever  this  is  thoroughly  accomplished  the  friends  of  pop- 
ular education  will  come  out  and  co-operate  with  them,  and  assist  them  in 
building  up  and  elevating  the  standard  of  the  profession.     The  address  then 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  419 

announced  meetings  of  the  County  Association  for  Adamsburg  in  September, 
■and  New  Salem  in  November,  and  also  that  the  "Conemaugh  Teachers'  Insti- 
tute" would  meet  at  New  Alexandria  on  October  24,  1853,  and  continue  in 
session  one  week. 

Thus  began  the  Teachers'  Institute  in  our  county,  long  since  one  of  the 
most  popular  features  of  the  profession.     John  H.  Hoopes  is  very  nearly  en- 
titled to  be  called  the  father  of  these  meetings.     He  was  an  ardent,  able  and 
outspoken  friend   of  the   common   schools   and  teacher.    He   was,   moreover, 
a  very  able  talker,  and  had  the  happy  faculty  of  presenting  his  theories  and 
arguments   in   a  practical  and   interesting   manner.     The   Institute   until   that 
time  was  not  known  in  our  county,  and  few  if  any  had  been  held  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, though  they  had  been  held  both  in  New  England  and  Ohio,  and  doubt- 
Jess  elsewhere,  as  early  as  1840.    It  is  a  fact  that  we  may  well  be  proud  of  that 
Westmoreland  and   Indiana  counties  were  the  first  in  the   state  to  hold  the 
institutes.      The   Conemaugh    Teachers'    Institute    was    composed   of    teachers 
along  both  sides  of  the  Conemaugh,  very  important  sections  then,  for  the  canal 
and  its  attendant  improvements  had  placed  them  in  advance  of  other  sections. 
Their  most  noted  meetings  were  held  in  Blairsville,  in  October,  1852,  and  in 
New  Alexandria,  in  October,  1853.     Elders  Ridge  Academy  was  then  in  its 
best  days  and  had  able  instructors  who  attended  these  oieetings  as  special  in- 
structors.    The  Blairsville  meeting  was  the  one  at  which  the  organization  was 
formed,  and  when  it  adjourned  it  was  to  meet  in  one  year,  that  is  in  October, 
1853,    at    New    Alexandria.      At    the    New    Alexandria    meeting   there    were 
several   friends   of  popular  education  present   from   other   counties,   who   ad- 
dressed the  teachers  and  carried  home  with  them  most  glowing  reports  of  the 
Conemaugh  Institute.     Among  others  was  Hon.  Thomas  H.   Burrows,  who, 
after  Thaddeus   Stevens,  did  more  for  the  common  schools  of  Pennsylvania 
than  any  other  man  of  that  day.     He  published  in  the  Pennsylvania  School 
Journal  a  glowing  account  of  the  teachers'  meeting  he  had  attended.     It  so 
aroused  the  teachers  of  the  state  that,  before  the  year  was  ended,  in  several 
other  counties  public  institutes  were  held  and  arrangements  were  made  for 
their  continuance  in  the  future.     All  over  the  state  they  were  organizing,  so 
that  by  January  i,  1856,  nearly  every  county  had  perfected  a  county  teachers' 
organization.     The  New  Alexandria  meeting  lasted  one  week  and  adjourned 
to  meet  at  Saltsburg  in  October,   1854.     The  Saltsburg  meeting  was  equally 
interesting,  but  not,  of  course,  fraught  with  such  great  results  in  the  state, 
for  that  work  had  been  done  by  the  New  Alexandria  meeting  in  1853.    At  this 
Saltsburg  meeting  the  connection  between  the  teachers  of  Westmoreland  and 
Indiana  was  dissolved  by  mutual  consent,  for  it  was  believed  that  each  county 
had  so  grown  in  the  strength  of  its  teachers  that  they  were  able  to  form  and 
continue  separate  institutes.    These  institutes  were  looked  upon  with  great  sus- 
picion by  many  of  the  "tax-payers"  of  the  county.     They  were  regarded  by 
some  as  a  scheme  of  the  teachers  to  have  their  salary  raised.     Others  thought 


420 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


that  new  studies  and  new  text-books  on  perfectly  useless  subjects  were  about 
to  be  introduced.  Nevertheless,  they  had  come  to  stay,  and  they  have  been 
greatlv  beneficial  alike  both  to  the  teacher  and  the  pupil.  Mr.  James  I.  ]^Ic- 
Cormick  was  then  county  superintendent  of  Westmoreland  schools,  and  at 
once  made  arrangements  for  holding  an  institute  in  Greensburg,  in  October, 
1855.  He  arranged  that  Mr.  Burrows,  J.  P.  Wickersham,  of  Lancaster,  after- 
wards state  superintendent,  and  J.  H.  Stoddard,  author  and  teacher  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  state,  should  be  present  as  instructors  and  lecturers.  Froni 
that  time  on  teaching  became  a  profession.  Teachers  were  no  longer  called 
"masters."  Before  that  the  "master"  had  "kept"  schools,  now  he  was  "teach- 
ing."   The  old  styled  "master"  found  himself  "behind  the  age." 

County  Superintendent. — The  Act  of  1854  established  the  office  of  county 
superintendent.  It  was  like  many  other  innovations,  a  very  unpopular  act  at 
first,  but  now,  after  living  under  it  and  testing  it  thoroughly  for  more  than  a 
half  century,  there  is  probably  not  an  intelligent  educator  in  the  state  who  would 
dispense  with  its  main  features  or  with  the  county  superintendent.  The  great 
improvement  made  in  our  common  schools  and  in  our  teachers  has,  in  a  great 
measure,  been  due  to  the  county  superintendent.  The  Act  of  1854  was  ob- 
jectionable, but  the  Act  of  1856  amended  it  so  that  no  one  save  a  practical 
teacher  with  certain  literary  qualifications  could  fill  the  office.  Nevertheless,  in 
our  county  in  the  years  of  1858  and  1859,  the  great  question  agitating  the  peo- 
ple was,  whether  or  not  the  office  should  be  abolished.  Meetings  were  actually 
held  in  nearly  every  school  district,  certainly  in  every  township,  to  discuss  this 
riiost  infamous  measure.  The  leading  men  of  every  commtmity  attended  these 
meetings,  and  reports  of  them  were  published  from  time  to  time  in  the  county 
papers.  The  great  majority  of  them,  four-fifths  of  them,  at  least,  adopted 
resolutions  denouncing  both  the  office  and  the  officer,  calling  the  latter  a  miser- 
able failure,  an  "expensive  and  useless  burden  saddled  on  a  tax-ridden  people," 
etc.,  etc.  In  nearly  all  o,f  these  resolutions  they  called  on  the  state  legislature 
to  repeal  the  law  and  vacate  the  office  at  its  next  session.  The  same  class  of 
men  who  opposed  the  introduction  of  the  printing  press,  turnpikes,  prepaid  post- 
age, telegraphy,  and  a  hundred  other  now  indispensable  measures,  now  brought 
its  force  against  this  most  important  and  useful  provision.  No  township  was 
more  advanced  in  education  in  that  day  than  Derry,  and  an  expression  from 
them  is  therefore  in  keeping  with  the  general  trend  of  this  discussion.  The 
resolutions  adopted  by  them  in  a  public  meeting  at  school  house  No.  8.  Derry 
township,  on  the  evening  of  February  10,  1859,  ^re  as  follows: 

"Resolved,  that  we  consider  our  schools  in  a  retrograde,  in  place  of  a  progressive 
condition.  We  view  the  present  law  as  arbitrary,  the  power  being  all  placed  in  the  Iiands 
of  the  school  board  and  superintendent,  the  tax  payers  having  nothing  to  say. 

"That  we  view  with  indignation  that  feature  of  the  law  which  empowers  the  teachers 
and  directors,  absolutely  combined,  to  force  on  any  locality  a  series  of  books  which  they 
do  not  prefer,  and  to  debar  a  series  of  books  which  it  is  the  desire  of  the  people  to  use. 

"That  we  will  support  no  man  for  the  office  of  school  director  that  will  not  pledge 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  421 

himself  if  called  upon,  to  cut  down  the  salary  of  the  county  superintendent,  and  use  all 
honorable  means  to  abolish  the  office." 

One  of  the  earlier  meetings  of  the  county  was  held  at  "Hickory  Spring" 
schoolhouse  in  Unity  township.  They  adopted  and  published  the  following 
resolution,  and  it  was  copied  and  endorsed  by  many  other  meetings  in  the 
county : 

"Resolved,  that  we  view  with  indignation  and  abhorrence  that  feature  of  the  law 
which  empowers  the  superintendent  and  directors,  combined,  to  arbitrarily  force  on  any 
locality  a  series  of  books,  when  that  locality  is  already  supplied  with  a  series  they  prefer. 
We  believe  that  by  an  easy  transition  of  such  laws  in  their  hands  many  would  strike  a 
death  blow  at  the  rights  of  conscience  and  triumph  over  our  prostrate  liberties." 

It  is  fair  to  state  that  at  some  meetings  these  resolutions  were  condemned. 
Such  was  the  result  of  a  meeting  held  at  Boyd's  No.  5,  in  Unity  township, 
early  in  February,  1859.  ]\Ir.  Hoopes,  to  whom  we  have  already  referred,  very 
ably  sustained  the  law  in  all  its  features  in  the  public  press,  the  columns  of 
^vhich  seem  to  have  been  opened  to  both  sides  of  the  discussion.  In  his  articles 
he  evinced  a  tho-rough  knowledge  of  the  school  law  and  of  the  whole  history  of 
the  common  school  movement  form  the  beginning.  In  a  series  of  articles  he 
defended  his  cause  in  a  manner  that  would  do  honor  to  any  who  have  since 
written  in  this  line. 

Petitions  were  put  in  circulation  in  nearly  all  sections  of  the  county  asking 
the  legislature  to  repeal  at  all  events  that  part  of  the  law  which  established  the 
office  of  county  superintendent.  Fortunately  for  our  common  school  system, 
the  legislature  had  the  fortitude  to  refuse  to  comply  with  these  requests,  and 
the  result  of  the  law  has  successfully  proved  the  wisdom  of  their  action. 

The  first  county  supermtendent  of  schools  was  Rev.  Matthew  McKinstry, 
of  \\'est  Xcwton,  who  was  elected  in  1854  under  the  new  law.  He  had  served 
but  one  year  when  he  resigned,  the  opposition  to  the  office  having  made  his 
term  a  very  unpleasant  one.  James  I.  ]\IcCo.rmick,  of  North  Huntingdon  town- 
ship, was  appointed  in  his  place  and  filled  out  the  unexpired  term  of  two  years. 
J.  R.  McAfee,  of  Latrobe,  was  elected  in  1857;  S.  S.  Jack,  of  Pleasant  Unity,  in 
i860,  and  again  in  1863 ;  Joseph  S.  Walthour,  of  Greensburg,  was  elected  in 
1866;  H.  M.  Jones,  of  Salem  township,  was  elected  in  1869,  and  again  in  1872 ; 
James  Silliman,  of  East  Huntingdon  township,  was  elected  in  1875  ;  J.  R. 
Spiegel,  of  Greensburg,  was  elected  in  1878,  and  again  in  1881.  Geo.  H. 
Hugus,  of  Latrobe,  was  elected  in  1884,  and  again  in  1887  and  1890.  William 
IT.  Ulrich  was  elected  in  1893,  and  re-elected  in  1896,  1899  and  1902;  R.  C. 
Shaw,  of  Irwin,  was  elected  in  1905. 

Sketches  of  J.  R.  INIcAfee  and  J.  R.  Spiegel  will  be  found  in  that  part  of  this 
work  devoted  to  the  W^estmoreland  bar ;  of  James  I.  ?\IcCormick  in  the  part  de- 
voted to  the  medical  profession. 

Joseph  S.  Walthour  was  born  in  North  Huntingdon  township,  February  5, 


422 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


1829.  His  grandfather  had  built  Fort  Wahhour,  famous  in  the  revolutionary 
period  of  our  history,  and  treated  of  in  that  part  of  this  work.  In  1846  he 
began  teaching  school  at  Barnes'  school,  near  his  home,  at  eighteen  dollars  per 
month.  In  1847,  '48  and  "49  he  attended  school  in  Greensburg.  lu  1850,  '51 
and  '52  he  taught  his  home  school  in  North  Huntingdon  township.  After  a 
short  venture  in  the  mercantile  business  he  taught  the  Byerly  school  in  1854, 
at  twenty-two  dollars  per  month.  In  1855  h^  taught  in  the  boys'  department  of 
the  Greensburg  schools,  and  in  1856,  '57,  '58  and  '59  he  taught  in  New  Salem. 
After  this  he  taught  one  or  two  terms  elsewhere  in  the  county,  and  returned  to 
Greensburg  as  a  teacher,  where  he  was  engaged  when  elected  county  superin- 
tendent in  1866.  His  salary  in  this  position  was  $800  per  annum.  During  his 
term  as  superintendent  he  traveled  somewhat  over  the  state  as  an  instructor  at 
other  institutes,  and  was  favorably  received.  In  1870  he  removed  to  Albion. 
Erie  county,  where  he  engaged  in  teaching,  and  still  later  taught  at  Saeger- 
town,  Crawford  county.  Later  he  taught  at  Latrobe,  New  Derry,  Saltsburg, 
Greensburg,  etc.,  and  in  fact  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  as  a  teacher. 

When  he  took  charge  of  the  schools  as  county  superintendenfin  1866  there 
were  286  schools  in  the  county.  In  1867  there  were  302  schools  in  the  county, 
and  in  1868  there  were  312.  District  or  Township  Institutes  were  held  in 
nearly  every  township  in  the  county,  and  these  served  only  to  add  to  the  in- 
terest and  attendance  of  the  County  Institute,  which  was  now  regularly  held  in- 
Greensburg  each  fall  or  winter. 

Henry  M.  Jones  was  born  in  Salem  township  October  28,  1828.  He  was 
a  son  ci  John  Jones,  one  of  our  early  associate  judges  of  Westmoreland  county. 
In  1847  he  began  teaching  at  Elwood  school,  in  the  northern  part  of  Franklin 
township.  For  the  next  twenty  years  he  taught  mostly  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  county,  teaching  in  the  winter  and  summer  much  of  the  time.  During- 
these  years  he  studied  the  higher  mathematics  and  the  dead  languages,  largely 
under  the  tutorship  of  his  elder  brcther.  Rev.  John  ]\I.  Jones,  of  the  Presbyter- 
ian church.  His  salary  as  county  superintendent  for  the  first  term  was  $800  per 
annum,  and  when  re-elected  in  1872  his  salary  was  raised  to  $1,500.  Mr.  Jones 
worked  with  much  zeal  during  the  years  when  he  was  in  office,  and  met  with 
great  success.  He  suggested  many  improvements  which  he  has  lived  to  see 
adopted.  One  of  these  was  a  uniformity  of  text-books  all  over  the  countv. 
After  retiring  from  office  in  1875  he  travelled  and  rested  a  year  in  the  west  and 
then  resumed  teaching  near  his  home  in  Salem  township  and  continued  to  be 
thus  employed  for  some  years. 

When  he  began  the  duties  of  the  office  there  were  312  schools,  and  three 
were  added  the  first  year.  There  were  200  male  and  115  female  teachers.  The 
salary  of  the  male  teachers  averaged  $44.12,  and  that  of  females  $34.47-  The 
average  cost  of  instruction  per  month  was  ninety-two  cents  for  each  pupil.  In 
his  second  year  there  were  sixteen  new  schools  added.  In  his  third  year  six 
schools  were  added.     In  the  fourth  year  twelve  schools  were  added,  and  the 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  423 

same  number  the  year  following.  In  his  sixth  year,  ending  June  I,  1875,  fifteen 
new  schools  were  added,  making  342  in  the  county.  There  were  212  males  and 
133  females  employed,  the  average  salary  of  the  former  being  $48.50,  and 
of  the  latter  $38.95. 

James  Silliman  was  born  in  Lancaster  county,  June  24,  1827,  and  was  of 
Quaker  descent.  He  came  to  East  Huntingdon  township  in  1833,  and  at- 
tended the  common  schools  of  our  county,  and  also  a  higher  school  in  Mt. 
Pleasant.  He  began  teaching  when  he  was  twenty-one  years  old  (1848),  and 
continued  it  until  1875,  when  he  was  elected  county  superintendent.  While  a 
teacher  he  learned  surveying,  and  paid  more  or  less  attention  to  that  w^hile  a 
teacher. 

In  1882  there  were  398  schools  in  the  county.  The  average  length  of  the 
term  increased  gradually,  till  at  this  time  (  1882)  it  w^as  five  and  three-fourths 
months.  The  county  institute  under  Islr.  Spiegel,  as  county  superintendent, 
was  probably  more  popular  than  at  any  time  before  or  since  his  day,  though 
we  doubt  whether  it  -(vas  more  profitable  to  the  teachers.  The  popularity  was 
due  mainly  to  the  noted  instructors  and  night  lecturers  whom  he  secured.  His 
county  institutes  were  held  at  a  time  when  the  field  of  instructors  and  lecturers 
was  filled  with  great  men  who  could  not  be  equaled  by  those  who  came  after 
him.  He  had  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  T.  DeWitt  Talmage,  Edgar  Cowan,  John 
B.  Gough,  Theodore  Tilton,  Daniel  Dougherty,  A.  K.  McClure  and  many  others 
of  national  fame.  At  the  session  of  the  institute  in  1882,  385  teachers  out  of  a 
total  of  39B  were  in  attendance. 

There  are  now  476  school  houses  in  the  county,  with  863  schools.  In 
eighty-one  of  these  the  higher  branches  are  taught.  Last  year  there  were 
918  teachers  employed,  of  whom  all  but  115  were  experienced  teachers,  and  287 
were  teachers  who  had  been  graduated  at  state  normal  schools,  while  forty-one 
others  were  graduated  from  colleges.  The  average  monthly  wages  paid  male 
teachers  was  $58.54,  and  that  paid  to  female  teachers  was  $45.04.  The  num- 
ber of  pupils  enrolled  was  36,057.  The  average  cost  of  each  pupil  per  month 
was  $1.42.  The  state  appropriation,  that  is  the  amount  which  came  to  West- 
moreland schools,  was  $137,169.92,  while  the  amount  of  school  tax  levied  for 
building  schoolhouses,  etc.,  and  for  school  purposes  was  $438,072.93.  The  total 
expenditure  last  year  for  all  school  purposes  was  $686,327.30. 


424 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


NAME  OF  DISTRICT 


No.  of 


Cost  of 

Each 

Pupil  per 


Adamsburg  Bore  ugh 

Allegheny  Township 

Avonmore  Borough 

Arnold  Borough 

Arona  Borough 

Bell  Township 

Bolivar  Borough 

Bridgeport,  Independent  District 

Burrell  Lower  Township 

Burrell  Upper  Township 

Concord,  Independent  District.. 

Cokeville  Borough 

Cook  Township 

Derry   Borough 

Derry  Township 

Donegal  Borough 

Donegal  Township. ........ 

Fairfield   Township 

Franklin  Township 

Greensburg,  East  Borough. . 
Greensburg,  South  Borough 
Greensburg,  South  West  Borough 

Greensburg,  East  Borough 

Harmony,  Ind.  District 

Hempfield  Township 

Huntingdon,  East  Township. . . 
Huntingdon,  South  Township. . 

Irwin   Borough 

Irwin,  North  Borough 

Jeannette  Borough 

Lagrange,  Ind.  District 

Latrobe  Borough 

Ligonier   Township 

Ligonier  Borough 

Ludwick  Borough 

Loyalhanna  Township 

Livermore  Borough 

Madison  Borough 

Manor  Borough 

Mars  Hill,  Ind.  District 

Mt.  Pleasant  Borough 

Mt.  Pleasant  Township 

New  Alexandria  Borough 

New  Florence  Borough 

North  Bellevernon  Borough.. . . 
New  Kensington  Borough   .... 

Parnassus  Borough 

Penn  Borough 

Penn  Township 

Fostraver  Township 

St.  Clair  Township 

Salem  Borough ' 

Salem  Township 

Scottdale  Borough 

Sewickley  Township 

Sulphur  Springs,  Ind.  District  . 

Union,  Ind.  Dist 

Unity  Township 

^■erona,  Ind.  District 

\'andergrift  Borough 


48 
470 
176 
344 

192 
216 
494 
182 
105 
26 
134 
2.56 
648 
2192 
61 
355 
420 
546 
188 
238 
228 
120 
31 
2314 
1916 
831 
658 
111 


956 
1964 
109 
181 
207 
1141 
430 
197 
1176 
1136 
1.38 
118 
665 
940 
206 
1.30 


?  50.00 
39.00 
75.00 

100.00 
48.00 
45.00 
75.00 
50.00 
45.00 
36.. 50 
45.00 
.50.00 
.34..83i 

110.00' 
41.. 50 
37. ;o 
31.60 
34.63 
40.00 
65.00 
60.00 
60.00 
60.00 
40.00 
48.00 
.59.18 
43.60 
92.50 


60.00 
100.55 
56.45 
62.50 
60.00 


45.00 
.50.00 
65.00 
60.00 
69.50 
49.04 
50.00 
60.00 
45.00 
125.00 
100.00 


49.11 
45.00 
46.25 
42.50 
40.89 
102.50 
50.00 


43.12J 
54.80 
40.00 
35.00 
46.67 
47.50 
45.00 
37.33 


38.00 
33.33i 
50.83 
41.17 


31.24 
33.00 
40.00 
45.00 
48.33 
50.00 
50.00 


46.27 
51.10 
42.38 
49.95 
48.00 

48.33 
56.52 
35  55 
42.00 
51.25 
36.25 


45.  CO 
46.66 
.50.00 
51.20 
48.36 
40.00 
41  66 
50.00 
48.00 
53.00 
43.75 
45.45 
45.50 
32.50 
50.00 
40.89 
52.50 
50.00 
45.00 


45.91 
45.00 
54.29 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


425 


NAME  OF  DISTRICT 


No.  of 

No.  of 

No.  of 

Male 

Female 

Schools 

Teach- 

Teach- 

!    14 

4 

10 

16 

3 

11 

4 

7 

9 

3 

2 

10 

1 

10 

;«» 

.5 

34 

20 

3 

21 

4 

4 

2 

2 

3 

1 

2 

4 

2 

2 

3 

1 

2 

Salaries 
of  Females 


Cost  of 

Each 
Pupil  per 
Month 


Washington  Township 

West  Newton  Borough 

Youghiogheny,  Ind.  District. . . 

Youngstown  Borough 

Hyde  Park  Borough 

Vandergrift    Heights  Borough 
North  Huntingdon  Township  . 

Monessen  Borough 

Smithton  Borough 

Vandergrift  Borough,   East.  . . 

Youngwood  Borough 

Sutterville  Borough 

McMahan  Borough 


73 
512 

1401 
1087 
144 
114 


i  39.00 
80.00 
52.50 


75.00 
53.00 
85.00 


47.38 
46.50 
46.. 50 
50.00 
45.. 50 
46.00 
53.68 
46.25 
40.00 
50.00 


1.801 
1.72 
1.41 
2.09 
1.80 
1.81 
1.41 
1.47 

l.'l3 
1.34 


CHAPTER    XXVII 


The  Civil  War. 

The  difficulties  between  the  North  and  the  South  which  brought  about  the 
Civil  War  are  too  well  remembered  to  need  more  than  a  passing  notice  here. 
The  immediate  cause  of  the  war  w^as  the  secession  of  the  Southern  States  from 
the  Union  which  closely  followed  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln  to  the  presi- 
dency in  i860.  At  the  bottom  of  the  long  contest  was  the  question  of  African 
slavery,  which  had  been  bubbling  up  and  bursting  forth  at  the  surface  for  more 
than  thirty  years.  The  Southern  States  erroneously  regarded  the  election  of 
Lincoln  as  a  warning  to  them  that  their  power  in  Congress  and  in  the  L^'nion 
was  at  an  end.  They  regarded  him  as  a  man  of  weak  mind,  who  would  be  a 
mere  tool  in  the  hands  of  Northern  Abolitionists,  and  whose  administration 
would  therefore  be  notably  cruel  and  unjust  to  them.  They  thought  also  that 
the  prime  object  of  the  administration  would  be  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the 
Southern  States.  They  were  wrong  in  every  particular,  as  has  been  shown  by 
later  events.  There  is  no  doubt  now  but  that  the  prime  object  of  his  official 
life  was  to  save  the  Union,  either  with  or  without  slavery.  In  reality,  but  few 
rulers  in  the  world's  history  have  surpassed  him  in  ruling  with  an  iron  hand 
when  heroic  ruling  was  necessary,  and  none  have  equaled  him  in  leniency,  for- 
bearance and  charity,  when  the  exercise  of  such  qualities  would  not  injure 
the  cause  most  dear  to  him,  viz. :  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  Nor  is  there 
any  doubt  now,  even  in  the  minds  of  the  southern  people,  but  that,  had  they 
remained  in  the  Union  as  loyal  States,  Lincoln  would  have  died  a  martyr  to 
their  cause  rather  than  have  an  injustice  done  them.  They  unjustly  con- 
demned him  without  a  trial.  In  this  they  erred  most  grievously,  and  suffered 
most  bitterly  from  it  in  the  end. 

The  first  administrative  duty  of  President  Lincoln  was,  therefore,  to  call 
for  volunteers  to  defend  the  rightful  authority  of  the  government  against  those 
who  sought  to  destroy  it.  In  answer  to  his  call  for  troops,  from  every  northern 
state  came  the  same  enthusiastic  response.  Political  differences  which,  but  a 
few  months  before,  had  apparently  widely  divided  the  North  in  a  most  bitter 
contest,  were  now  forgotten  in  a  common  effort  to  sustain  the  government  as 
represented  by  the  administration  of  President  Lincoln.  Such  an  uprising  of 
a  people  had  never  before  been  witnessed.     Soldiers  came  from  every  walk  and 


/^^^^^^5^C^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


427 


calling  of  life.  From  the  office,  the  counting-house,  the  factory,  the  work 
bench  and  from  the  green  fields  they  came,  asking  only  to  be  led  where  duty 
called  and  danger  answered. 

The  little  country  state  capital  of  Harrisburg  suddenly  became  a  military 
depot  of  stupendous  proportions,  a  camp-ground  for  soldiers  from  all  parts  of 
the  state.  As  the  troops  arrived  they  were  organized,  drilled  and  sent  to  the 
front,  each  regiment  being  designated  by  a  number  which  marked  the  order 
of  its  organization. 

The  day  following  the  President's  call  for  troops,  our  county  was  ablaze 
with  excitement.  In  less  than  a  week  thereafter,  the  Eleventh  Regiment  was 
formed.  Companies  I  and  K  under  Captain  Richard  Coulter  and  Captain  W. 
B.  Coulter,  respectively,  were  raised  in  Westmoreland  county.  On  the  elec- 
tion of  officers.  Captain  Jarrett  was  made  colonel,  and  Captain  Richard  Coulter 
lieutenant-colonel.  William  D.  Earnest  was  elected  major.  The  Eleventh 
Regiment  was  mustered  into  service  on  April  26,  1861.  The  enlistment  was  for 
three  months,  it  doubtless  being  supposed  that  by  that  time  the  war  would  be 
ended.  It  was  moved  almost  at  once  to  the  front  along  the  enemy's  line  on  the 
Potomac  river,and  there  did  noble  duty  in  keeping  back  the  advancing  line  of  the 
Confederate  army.  In  connection  with  the  First  Minnesota  Regiment  they  fought 
one  of  the  first  battles  of  the  war,  viz. :  the  battle  of  Falling  Waters,  and  came 
ofif  the  field  with  victory.  While  stationed  at  Martinsburg,  south  of  Falling 
Waters,  the  conduct  of  the  regiment  so  won  the  respect  of  the  better  citizens 
that  the  ladies  of  the  town  presented  it  with  a  beautiful  flag. 

At  the  close  of  its  term  of  enlistment  it  was  returned  to  Harrisburg  to  re- 
cruit, for  the  organization  had  been  continued  by  Secretary  of  War  Simon  Cam- 
eron. Largely  through  the  personal  influence  of  Colonel  Richard  Coulter  it 
was  recruited  and  mustered  into  service  for  three  years.  Then  came  a  dispute 
as  tOi  the  number  it  should  take.  If  it  had  received  a  new  number  it  would 
have  been  known  as  the  Fifty-first  Regiment,  and  this  the  officers  refused  to  ac- 
cept, for  thus  the  identity  of  the  Eleventh  Regiment  and  the  honor  of  early 
enlistment  would  have  been  lost.  The  dispute  was  finally  carried  to  Governor 
Curtin,  and  the  order  made  by  him  in  settlement  of  the  controversy  was  no  less 
complimentary  to  the  regiment  than  it  was  mandatory  in  its  terms.  It  is  as 
follows;  and  is  dated  at  Harrisburg,  October  26,  1861  : 

"The  regiment  of  Pennsylvania  volunteers  commanded  by  Col.  Coulter  will  continue 
to  be  known  as  the  Eleventh  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  It  is  just  to  the  officers 
and  men  that  the  regiment  should  have  future  opportunities  of  displaying  the  courage  and 
gallantry  of  Falling  Waters,  which  is  now  a  part  of  the  military  history  of  the  State, 
under  their  original  designation." 

On  November  20,  1861,  the  Governor  presented  the  regiment  with  its  stand' 
of  colors  as  provided  by  the  state,  and  side  by  side  with  the  flag  presented  by 
the  Martinsburg  ladies,  it  was  carried  till  the  close  of  the  war.  On  November 
27,  the  regiment  left  Harrisburg  for  Baltimore  and  reported  to  Genera!  Johr» 


428  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

A.  Dix.  The  first  duty  of  the  regiment  was  to  guard  railroads  and  other  prop- 
erty in  the  use  of  the  goivernment  near  AnnapoHs,  Maryland.  It  remained  in 
that  vicinity  till  April  i8,  1862,  when  it  was  moved  into  a  more  active  section, 
viz.:  to  Manassas  Gap  railroad.  During  the  summer  of  1862  it  was  under 
■General  Pope,  participating  in  the  battles  of  Cedar  ^fountain,  Rappahannock 
Station,  Thoroughfare  Gap,  second  Bull  Run,  Chantilly,  South  ]\lountain  and 
Antietam.  It  bore  the  most  prominent  and  dangerous  part  in  the  battle  of 
Rappahannock  Station,  and  at  Thoroughfare  Gap,  in  connection  with  a  part  of 
■General  Rickett's  division,  held  the  Gap  against  Hill's  entire  corps,  and  in  all 
probability  thus  prevented  Pope's  army  from  being  cut  to  pieces.  It  was 
afterwards  with  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  did  its  share  at  least  in  the 
battles  of  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Gettysburg,  Mine  Run,  Wilder- 
ness, Spottsylvania,  North  Anna,  Tolopotomy,  Cold  Harbor,  Bethesda  Church, 
Norfolk  Railroad,  Petersburg,  Weldon  Railroad,  the  raid  to  Hickford,  Dab- 
.ney's  Mills,  Hatcher's  Run,  Boydtown  Plank  Road,  Gravelly  Run,  Five  Forks 
and  Appomattox. 

On  January  I,  1864,  its  second  enlistment  having  expired,  it  re-enlisted  as  a 
veteran  regiment,  and  proceeded  to  Pennsylvania  in  February  to  recruit  its 
wasted  forces.  The  great  name  it  had  earned  by  this  time,  its  almost  national 
reputation  as  a  regiment  of  fighters,  made  it  a  special  honor  to  belong  to  it. 
Resultant  from  this  circumstance  it  was  very  rapidly  filled  up  by  new  soldiers, 
many  of  whom  had  seen  service  in  other  regiments,  and  was  again  sent  to  the 
front. 

In  November,  1861,  when  it  first  left  Harrisburg,  it  had  nine  companies  with 
about  700  men,  and  another  company  joined  it  in  August,  1862.  Counting  all 
who  were  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  war  borne  upon  its  rolls,  its 
members  aggregate  1890,  shewing  that  about  1150  were  added  as  recruits.  It 
was  finally  discharged  July  6,  1865,  and  had  at  that  time  only  332  men,  show- 
.ing  that  about  1650  men  were  killed,  lost  in  battle,  discharged,  etc.  It  was,  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  the  oldest  regiment  in  the  service  from  Pennsylvania,  and 
was  the  only  one  whose  organization  and  number  were  kept  up  and  continued. 
There  were  also  the  Eleventh  Reserves  and  the  Eleventh  Cavalry  from  Penn- 
sylvania. So  this  regiment  was  always  distinguished  from  the  others  by  being 
called  the  "Old  Eleventh."  Nothing  can  speak  more  favorably  no.r  more  elo- 
quently of  the  bravery  and  gallantry  of  this  regiment  than  the  figures  above 
•given  and  the  list  of  battles  in  which  it  participated. 

Col.  Coulter,  since  widely  known  as  General  Coulter,  won  a  reputation  in 
both  the  Northern  and  Southern  armies  for  bravery  and  coolness.  His  three 
most  distinguishing  characteristics  in  the  army,  were  his  utter  disregard  of  per- 
sonal danger,  his  good  judgment  in  the  management  of  his  men  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, and  his  energy  in  executing  any  purpose  or  order  he  undertook. 
These  qualities  made  him  a  commander  worthy  in  every  way  of  the  historic 
"Old  Eleventh."  He  was  a  man  of  vigorous  constitution,  strong  enaug-h  to 
-withstand  the  shock  of  three  severe  wounds.     The  first  he  received  at  Freder- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


429. 


icksburg,  the  second  at  Gettysburg,  and  the  third  at  Spottsylvania.  General. 
Coulter  was  born  in  Greensburg,  and  spent  his  entire  civil  life  as  a  citizen  of 
Westmoreland  count}-.  His  first  military  service  was,  as  we  have  seen,  as  a 
private  in  the  Mexican  War.  In  his  earlier  years  he  was  a  practicing  attorney, 
but  did  not  resume  this  business  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  At  the  pres- 
ent writing  he  is  one  of  the  leading  business  men  and  financiers  in  Western 
Pennsylvania,  being  engaged  in  banking  and  the  coal  business. 

When  the  usual  state  flag  was  presented  to  this  regiment  by  Governor  Cur- 
tin  on  November  20,  1861,  it  was  put  in  the  hands  of  Charles  H.  Foulke,  of 
Company  A,  who  carried  it  till  August  11,  1862,  when  at  Cedar  Mountain  he 
was  wounded  in  the  foot.  It  was  then  carried  by  Robert  H.  Knox,  of  Company 
C,  who  carried  it  at  Rappahannock  Station,  Thoroughfare  Gap,  and  at  Second 
Bull  Run,  where  he  lost  his  right  leg,  and  the  flag  passed  on  the  field  to  Samuel 
S.  Bierer,  of  Company  C,  who  was  wounded  the  same  day.  It  was  then  car- 
ried by  Absalom  Schall,  of  Company  C,  who  was  also  wounded,  but,  with  its 
former  bearer,  Samuel  S.  Bierer,  carried  it  to  Centerville.  Daniel  Matthews 
carried  it  September  i,  at  Chantilly,  later  at  South  Mountain,  and  at  Antie- 
tam,  where  he  was  wounded,  and  it  was  taken  by  William  Welty,  of  Company 
C,  who  was  killed  a  few  minutes  after  it  was  put  into  his  hands.  It  was  then- 
given  to  Frederick  Welty,  of  Company  C,  who,  being  wounded,  left  it  on  the 
field,  all  the  men  near  it  having  been  either  killed  or  wounded.  It  was  then 
carried  by  Lieutenant  Edward  ■  H.  Gay,  of  Company  E,  who  being  twice 
wounded  passed  it  to  Henry  Bitner,  of  Company  E,  who  carried  it  till  the  close 
of  the  action.  At  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  December  12-13,  1862,  it  was 
carried  by  John  V.  Kuhns,  of  Company  C,  until  he  fell  with  three  severe 
wounds,  losing  his  left  leg.  It  was  then  carried  by  Cyrus  W.  Chambers,  of 
Company  C,  who  was  killed,  and  it  was  taken  by  John  W.  Thomas  of  Company 
C,  who  was  also  wounded.  It  w:as  brought  oflf  the  field  by  Captain  Benjamin 
F.  Haines,  of  Company  B.  John  H.  JMcKalip,  of  Company  C,  took  charge  of  it  ■ 
next,  and  carried  it  at  Chancellorsville  and  the  first  day  at  Gettysburg,  where 
he  was  severely  wounded  in  a  charge  against  a  North  Carolina  brigade.  The 
flag  fell  among  some  bushes,  and  was  found  by  Michael  Kepler,  of  Company  D,. 
who  carried  it  during  the  remainder  of  the  Gettysburg  battle,  and  at  Mint 
Run,  in  December,  1863,  Kepler  being  sick,  it  was  given  to  J.  J.  Lehman  of 
Company  D,  in  April,  1864,  who  carried  it  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness  and 
at  Spottsylvania,  where  he  was  killed,  and  the  flag  brought  off  the  field  by 
Lieutenant  McCutchen,  of  Company  F.  The  next  man  who  carried  it,  on  May 
12,  at  Spottsylvania,  was  wounded,  and  William  Matthews,  of  Company  C,  car- 
ried it  the  remainder  of  the  day,  and  at  North  Anna,  Cold  Harbor,  Bethesda 
Church,  in  front  of  Petersburg,  at  Weldon  Railroad,  and  in  the  Hickford  raid 
in  December,  1864.  He  also  carried  it  at  Hatcher's  Run,  Dabney's  Mills,  the 
Quaker  Read,  White  Oak  Ridge,  Five  Forks,  and  at  Appomattox  Court 
House,  and  till  May  28,  1865,  when  he  was  honorably  discharged.  John  C. 
Scheunnan,  of  Company  A,  then  carried  it  till  the  regiment  was  mustered  out 


430 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


of  service.  July  7,  1865.  It  was  delivered  to  the  state  authorities  July  4,  1866. 
Captain  Edward  H.  Gay  was  one  of  the  bravest  and  most  dashing  young 
men  of  the  regiment.  He  was  a  man  of  great  athletic  qualities  and  used  his 
strength  to  a  noble  purpose.  Born  in  Donegal,  October  29,  1842,  he  came  to 
Greensburg  in  1858  to  learn  the  printer's  trade.,  and  on  its  completion  at  once 
enlisted  in  the  company  organized  by  Captain  Richard  Coulter.  This  enlist- 
ment being  for  only  three  months,  in  November,  1861,  he  enlisted  in  Captain 
John  B.  Keenan's  company,  raised  at  and  near  Youngstown.  In  less  than  a 
year  he  was  promoted  by  gradual  steps  to  a  captaincy,  though  not  yet  twenty- 
one  years  old.  In  three  years'  service  he  was  wounded  three  times — at  Antie- 
tam  twice,  and  at  Gettysburg,  and  was  in  thirteen  severe  battles.  He  came 
home  on  a  short  furlough  early  in  1864,  and  was  engaged  in  Greensburg  as  a 
recruiting  officer,  when  he  was  stricken  with  smallpox,  from  which  he  died 
March  12,  1864.  The  day  following,  he  was  buried  in  St.  Clair  cemetery  with 
all  the  honors  of  war. 

FOURTEENTH    REGIMENT. 

This  regiment  was  organized  at  Harrisburg,  at  Camp  Curtin.  from  com- 
panies collected  from  all  parts  of  the  state.  John  W.  Johnston,  of  Westmore- 
land county,  was  made  its  colonel.  He,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been  cap- 
tain of  the  Greensburg  company  in  the  Mexican  War.  The  regiment  was  or- 
ganized April  30,  1861,  and  served  till  August  7th.  It  served  under  General 
Patterson,  near  Martinsburg,  Charleston  and  at  Bunker  Hill.  When  its  term 
of  three  months'  service  had  expired,  nearly  all  of  its  members  entered  the 
service  of  other  Pennsylvania  regiments.  Captain  Johnston  had  taken  a  com- 
pany from  near  Youngstown,  whose  members,  for  the  most  part,  entered  the 
Eleventh  Regiment  upon  its  reorganization  under  Colonel  Richard  Coulter. 
After  that  they  shared  in  the  most  of  the  military  glories  and  hardships  of  the 
"Old  Eleventh." 

TWENTY-EIGHTH    REGIMENT. 

In  the  early  days  of  June,  1861,  Colonel  John  W.  Geary,  who  had  won  his 
spurs  in  jNIexico,  and  was  a  native  of  Westmoreland  county,  was  commtssioned 
by  the  President  to  raise  a  regiment  of  Pennsylvania  volunteers  for  three  years' 
service.  He  established  his  headquarters  at  Philadelphia,  and  on  June  28  had  a 
regiment  ready,  which  was  mustered  in  as  the  Twenty-eighth  Regiment.  The 
whole  regiment  had  been  uniformed  and  equipped  thoroughly  at  his  own  ex- 
pense. It  was  in  the  battles  of  Bolivar,  Port  Royal,  Second  Bull  Run,  Cedar 
Mountain,  Antietam,  Gettysburg,  Chancellorsville,  Lookout  Mountain,  Peach 
Tree  Creek,  and  in  Sherman's  ever-memorable  March  to  the  Sea.  In  these 
battles  it  achieved  a  name  for  bravery  which  was,  we  believe,  equal  to  that  of 
any  regiment  in  the  entire  army.  One  of  its  captains,  E.  R.  Geary,  a  son  of  the 
colonel  of  the  regiment,  captain  of  Knapp's  battery,  which  was  attached  to  the 
regiment,  was  shot  in  the  forehead  by  a  rifle  ball  while  training  a  gun  on  the 


/^^^  5?^  ^^^.^r^i-^^f  .^^;^^^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


431 


enemy.  Its  major  was  Robert  Warden,  who  died  at  ^^'inchester,  Mrginia, 
June  30,  1862.  It  served  three  years,  and  then  re-enlisted  as  a  veteran  or- 
ganization and  was  finally  mustered  out  July  18,  1865,  near  Alexandria,  \'ir- 
^inia. 

FORTIETH   REGIMENT    (ELEVENTH    RESERVES.) 

Governor  Andrew  G.  Curtin,  elected  in  October,  i860,  was  very  enthusiastic 
in  supporting  the  administration  during  the  war.  By  his  energj-  a  number  of 
regiments  were  enlisted,  the  purpose  of  which  was  primarily  to  defend  the 
southern  border  of  Pennsylvania.  When  they  were  first  organized  the  gen- 
eral government  was  not  particularly  in  need  of  them,  and  their  work  was  con- 
fined ta  Pennsylvania.  Later,  the  extremities  of  the  northern  cause  called 
them  into  the  field,  and  the  southern  border  was  left  unprotected.  They  were 
called  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves. 

Companies  H  and  I,  the  Eleventh  Reserve  Regiment,  were  raised  in  West- 
moreland county.  Most  of  them  had  offered  their  services  in  the  three- 
months  enlistment,  but,  the  quota  of  Pennsylvania  being  full,  they  were  not 
accepted.  They  kept  up  the  organization,  and  when  the  call  for  the  Reserve 
Corps  was  issued  they  assembled  at  once  at  Camp  Wright,  near  Pittsburgh. 
Their  regiment  was  mustered  into  service  July  i,  1861,  at  Washington  City, 
served  till  July  14,  1864,  and  was  mustered  out  at  Pittsburgh.  ]\Iany  of  its 
veterans  were  then  transferred  to  the  Ofle  Hundred  and  Nineteenth  Regiment. 
It  was  noted  for  its  bravery,  and  made  a  splendid  record  in  the  battles  of 
JMechanicsburg,  Gaines'  ]\Iill,  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  Malvern  Hill,  Second 
Bull  Run,  South  Mountain,  Antietam,  Fredericksburg,  Gettysburg,  Williams- 
port,  Bristoe  Station,  Rappahannock  Station,  New  Hope  Church,  Mine  Run, 
AMlderness,  North  Anna,  Bethesda  Church  and  at  many  smaller  engagements. 
It  was  assigned  to  the  Second  Brigade,  commanded  by  General  Meade,  of  the 
Reserve  Corps,  and  Major  General  George  A.  McCall.  It  was  thus  associated 
with  the  Third,  Fourth,  Seventh  and  Thirteenth  (the  "Buck-tail")  Reserve 
Regiments,  which  with  it  composed  the  Second  Brigade. 

The  colonel  of  this  regiment  was  Thomas  F.  Gallagher,  who  ranked  from 
July  2,  1 86 1.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest  soldiers  Westmoreland  county  has  yet 
produced.  He  was  born  near  Pleasant  Unity,  in  this  county,  January  17,  1822. 
In  his  early  life  he  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  and  remained  in  it  till 
his  death.  Prior  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  he  had  served  many 
years  as  an  officer  in  Pennsylvania  militia,  holding  the  positions  of  lieutenant, 
captain,  major,  colonel  and  brigadier-general.  Therefore,  when  the  war  came 
in  1861,  he  had  had  considerable  experience  in  military  matters.  On  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Reserve  Regiment  he  was  elected 
colonel,  and  was  mustered  into  the  service  July  2,  1861,  at  Camp  Wright,  near 
Pittsburgh.  While  in  this  capacity  his  regiment  participated  in  the  battles  of 
Dranesville,  Chickahominy,  Mechanicsville,  Gaines'  !Mill,  Bull  Run  and  South 
]\Ioimtain.    At  the  battle  of  Gaines"  Mill  he  and  his  entire  regiment  except  one 


432  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

company  was  captured,  and  taken  to  Libby  Prison,  where  he  was  confined  nine 
weeks  and  then  exchanged.  General  McCall,  in  making  a  report  of  the  battle 
and  this  capture  says : 

"The  Eleventh  Regiment,  commanded  by  Col.  Gallagher,  were  surrounded  by  the 
enemy,  and  in  the  heat  of  the  action  he  was  completely  enveloped  in  the  smoke  of  battle. 
They  continued  firing  after  the  rest  of  the  line  had  retreated.  Notwithstanding  his  perilous 
position  he  kept  up  a  galling  fire  on  the  advancing  foe.  The  situation  of  this  brave  regi- 
ment which  had  so  nobly  maintained  their  ground  after  all  had  retreated,  was  now  hope- 
less ;  their  retreat  was  entirely  cut  off  by  the  increasing  force  of  the  enemy  who  were 
still  advancing,  and  they  were  compelled  to  surrender." 

After  being  released  from  Libby  Prison  he  returned  to  the  army,  and  was. 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,  and  given  command  of  the  Third 
Brigade.  At  the  battle  of  South  ]\Iountain,  September  14,  1862,  he  was  wounded 
severely.  Being  thus  disabled  for  further  active  service  at  that  time,  he  re- 
signed his  command,  on  December  12,  1862,  and  returned  to  his  home  and 
family  in  Westmoreland  county.  In  1863,  when  emergency  regiments  were 
called  into  the  field  by  Governor  Curtin  to  protect  the  southern  and  south- 
western border  of  the  state  from  invasions  by  the  enemy,  he  was  made  colonel 
of  the  Fifty-fourth  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and  was  engaged  in 
that  part  of  the  army  which  looked  after  and  intercepted  the  raid  made  by  the 
famous  rebel  General  John  Morgan,  who  was  overtaken  and  captured  by  his 
regiment.  This  episode  closed  his  military  career  during  the  Civil  War.  On 
the  reorganization  of  the  militia  of  Pennsylvania  he  was  commissioned  a  major- 
general,  which  rank  he  held  for  many  years.  He  was  twice  elected  a  member 
of  the  Pennsylvania  legislature,  serving  in  that  capacity  in  1867  and  1868. 
Otherwise  he  neither  sought  nor  obtained  political  preferment.  All  of  his  life 
he  was  attached  to  the  Presbyterian  Church.  In  1883  he  died  from  a  disease 
which  he  contracted  in  Libby  Prison,  and  was  buried  in  New  Alexandria.  A 
genealogical  sketch  of  the  Gallagher  family  will  be  found  in  another  volume  of 
this  work. 

FORTY-THIRD    REGIMENT — THREE    YEARS. 

Neither  this  regiment  nor  any  of  its  companies  were  raised  in  Westmore- 
land county,  but  its  lieutenant-colonel,  George  C.  Anderson,  was  for  several 
years  connected  with  it.  He  was  promoted  from  second  lieutenant  to  first 
lieutenant  September  17,  1862;  to  major,  September  20,  1864;  and  to  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, November  10,  1864,  and  mustered  out  with  the  regiment. 

Rev.  Obadiah  H.  Miller,  of  our  county,  was  appointed  chaplain  of  the 
Forty-first  regiment.  Twelfth  Reserves,  on  June  18,  1862,  and  resigned  June 
9,   1863. 

FOURTH    C.\V.\LRY,    SIXTY-FOURTH    REGIMENT. 

Companies  C  and  D  of  this  regiment  were  raised  in  Indiana  and  West- 
moreland  counties.     Governor  Curtin   presented  their  flag  to  them   on   Sep- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


433 


cember  20,  1S61.  The  regiment  served  its  term  of  three  years,  ami  re-enhsted 
as  a  veteran  organization.  It  was  mustered  out  of  service  July  i,  1865,  at 
Lynchburg,  Virginia.  It  took  part  in  the  Peninsular  campaign,  and  was  in 
the  engagements  at  Gaines'  j\Iill,  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  Hedgesville,  An- 
tietam,  Alarkham  Station,  Kelly's  Ford,  iMiddleburg,  Gettysburg,  Upperville, 
Shepperdstown,  Trevilian  Station,  Tods  Tavern,  Sulphur  Springs,  Deep  Bot- 
tom, St.  Mary's  Church,  Reams  Station,  Stony  Creek  Station,  Boydtowri 
Koads,  Wyatts  Farm  and  Belletield. 

Its  colonel  was  George  H.  Covode,  one  of  the  most  gallant  young  men  West- 
moreland sent  forth.  He  was  born  at  Covodesville,  August  19,  1835,  being  the 
oldest  son  of  Hon.  John  Covode,  for  many  years  a  member  of  Congress  from 
this  district,  and  whose  character  and  attainments  are  given  elsewhere  in  this 
work.  From  his  youth  he  was  noted  for  his  athletic  proportions,  being  tall  and 
well  built  and  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  hardships  of  a  military  life.  He  was 
educated  in  Ligonier  Academy  and  at  Elders  Ridge,  then  under  the  super- 
vision of  Dr.  Donaldson.  After  he  left  school  he  was  engaged  in  the  mercan- 
tile business  for  some  years,  but  not  with  great  success.  In  1858  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Annie  Earl,  of  Somerset  county,  who  lived  but  a  few  months.  In 
1 86 1,  when  the  dark  clouds  of  the  Civil  War  were  gathering,  he  was  married 
to  i\Iiss  Bettie  St.  Clair  Robb,  a  granddaughter  of  Major  General  Arthur  St. 
Clair.  With  the  assistance  of  Dr.  George  S.  Kemble,  of  Ligonier,  Company 
D  of  the  Fourth  Pennsylvania  Cavalry  was  raised  in  Ligonier  Valley,  and  tli 
young  merchant  entered  it  as  a  private.  The  company  w^as  called  the  "Covode 
Cavalry,"  a  name  they  were  not  allowed  to  retain  when  mustered  into  the 
service.  At  the  election  of  officers  Covode  was  chosen  first  lieutenant.  The 
company  was  soon  transferred  to  Camp  Campbell,  near  the  Soldiers'  Home,  11:1, 
Washington.  Dr.  Kemble  was  promoted  and  Lieutenant  Covode  was  made 
captain  of  the  company.  On  March  12,  1862,  Captain  Covode  was  promoted 
to  major,  after  which  the  company,  with  its  regiment,  moved  rapidly  to  the 
front.  They  were  in  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  and  Major  Covode  received 
flattering  recommendations  from  Generals  McClellan  and  Porter.  They  then 
marched  to  Yorktown,  and  later  took  part  in  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run. 

After  reaching  JMaryland  the  Fourth  Cavalry  was  under  General  McClel- 
lan. After  marching  to  Frederick  City  it  was  assigned  to  General  Averill's 
brigade.  During  the  fall  of  1862  the  regiment  was  encamped  on  the  north 
bank  of  the  Potomac,  near  Hancock,  Maryland,  this  being  the  only  quiet  season 
in  his  military  life.  At  Kelly's  Ford,  General  Averill  gained  over  General 
Fitzhugh  Lee  the  first  cavalry  victory  of  the  war,  and  the  Fourth  under  Major 
Covode  was  the  only  regiment  of  Hooker's  command  which  participated. 
From  that  on  they  were  subjected  to  almost  constant  skirmishes.  They  won 
a  splendid  name  at  Kelly's  Ford,  and  after  that  were  always  called  on  when  a 
close  combat  was  at  hand. 

On  his  promotion  his  company  presented  Major  Covode  with  a  brace  of 


434 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


silver-mounted  pistols,  one  of  which  he  lost  in  a  charge  in  1863,  while  the  other 
is  yet  in  possession  of  the  Covode  family. 

The  regiment  participated  in  the  battles  of  Antietam,  the  Seven  Days  battles, 
Chancellorsville,  Fredericksburg,  and  many  others.  When  Lee"s  army  invaded 
Pennsylvania  the  Fourth  did  noble  service  on  the  bloody  field  of  Gettysburg. 
On  one  occasion,  at  Falls  Church,  ^^lajor  Covode  and  a  few  troops  were  en- 
tirely surrounded  by  the  enemy,  but,  dashing  against  them,  he  used  his  sword 
so  skillfully  that  he  opened  a  way  for  his  men  to  follow,  and  all  escaped.  His 
strength  made  him  a  power  in  a  hand-to-hand  contest  of  this  kind,  but  in  addi- 
tion to  that  he  was  a  man  whc^  was  almost  without  personal  fear.  In  camp  life 
he  was  jovial,  and  was  alwa}'s  unusually  good  naturcd.  When  a  paper  could 
be  procured  he  invariably  gathered  around  him  a  group  of  soldiers  and  read 
aloud  to  them.  On  December  8,  1863,  he  was  promoted  to  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  on  ]\Iay  28,  1864,  was  made  colonel.  His  death  occurred  on  June  24, 
1864,  while  in  command  of  a  brigade.  He  was  always  nearsighted,  and  mis- 
taking some  Confederate  skirmishers  for  his  own  troops,  he  rode  towards 
them  and  was  shot  in  the  arm  and  through  the  stomach  by  a  volley  which  came 
when  he  had  discovered  his  mistake  and  was  turning  to  ride  away.  In  the 
retreat  his  body  was  left  within  the  enemy's  lines.  He  died  a  few  hours  after 
being  shot.  This  was  in  General  Sheridan's  retreating  raid  across  the  coun- 
try between  the  Chickahominy  and  the  James  rivers.  His  body  was  after- 
wards recovered  through  the  exertions  of  General  Gregg,  and  brought  to 
Westmoreland  for  interment  in  the  old  family  burial  ground  of  West  Fairfield, 
near  his  old  home.  On  a  quiet  elevated  knoll  overlooking  three  valleys  which 
wind  in  either  direction  to  the  mountains  beyond,  he  rests  within  the  same  com- 
munity through  which  he  wandered  and  played  in  childhool.  Colonel  Covode 
left  a  widow  and  one  child,  Sarah  Hay,  who  is  now  the  wife  of  Air.  Charles  D. 
Davis,  of  Wishington  City.     His  widow  died  in  1876. 

EIGHTY-FOURTH    REGIMENT    (THREE   YEARS    SERVICE.) 

This  was  organized  at  Harrisburg  in  1861  and  1862.  The  enlistment  was 
for  three  years,  at  the  close  of  which  most  of  its  abler  soldiers  were  transferred 
to  the  Fifty-seventh  Regiment  and  mustered  out  of  service  with  it,  June  29, 
1865.  It  was  in  the  battles  of  Winchester,  Port  Royal,  Port  Republic, 
Second  Bull  Run,  Fredericksburg,  Chancellorsville,  Kelly's  Ford,  Mine  Run, 
\\'ilderness,  Spottsylvania,  North  Anna,  Tolopotomv,  Cold  Harbor,  Peters- 
burg, Strawberry  Plains,  Deep  Bottom  and  Poplar  Spring  Church. 

Company  C  of  this  regiment  was  the  only  one  from  Westmoreland  county. 
It  was  raised  by  J.  J.  Wirsing  and  William  Logan,  in  the  townships  of  Done- 
gal, Cook  and  Ligonier.  In  the  summer  of  1862  these  young  men  rode  through 
the  coimtn,-  and  secured  about  forty  enlistments  in  Cook  and  Donegal  town- 
ships. Logan  was  older  than  Wirsing,  and  was  made  captain,  while  Archibald 
Douglass  was  made  first  and  J.  J.  Wirsing  second  lieutenant.     Before  the  com- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  435 

pany  had  served  a  year  Lieutenant  W'irsing  was  made  its  chief  commanding 
officer. 

They  marched  from  Donegal  to  Ligonier,  pausing  on  the  way  to  "camp" 
at  a  religious  camp  meeting  then  being  held  near  Stahlstown.  At  Ligonier 
they  were  entertained  right  royally  by  the  citizens  for  several  days  while  they 
were  adding  to  their  forces,  and  were  drilled  in  the  public  square  by  Captain 
0"Harra.  The  Ligonier  people  then  took  them  to  Latrobe  in  wagons,  and  they 
were  soon  on  their  way  to  Harrisburg.  But  the  army  was' not  needing  soldiers 
then,  and  the  Governor  could  not  receive  them.  They  called  themselves  the 
"Foster  Guards,"  named  after  Hon.  Henry  D.  Foster,  of  Greensburg.  He 
was  a  personal  friend  of  Secretary  of  War  Cameron,  and  in  that  way  Foster 
had  them  mustered  into  the  service  as  Company  C  of  the  Eighty-fourth  Reg- 
iment. They  were  in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  at  Chancellorsville,  the 
Wilderness,  Spottsylvania,  and  with  the  regiment  participated  in  all  the 
battles  up  to  and  including  the  surrender  of  General  Lee  at  Appomattox. 

The  captain  of  the  company,  J.  J.  Wirsing,  was  wounded  seven  times,  and 
at  the  battle  of  Poplar  Spring  Church,  October  2,  1864,  he  was  so  severely 
wounded  that,  being  left  on  the  field  for  dead,  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  con- 
fined some  time  in  Libby  Prison.  Xot  being  able,  because  of  these  wounds, 
to  perform  further  military  service,  he  was  paroled  and  discharged  as  a  pris- 
oner of  war  from  the  hospital  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  on  January  3,  1865. 

The  Civil  War  came. at  a  time  when  there  were  but  few  militia  organizations 
in  the  country.  The  few  that  existed  formed  the  basis  of  regiments  that  were 
soon  hurried  to  the  front.  The  southern  army  were  successful  in  the  early 
part  of  the  war,  and  this  emboldened  them  to  venture  into  the  northern  states. 
The  southern  border  of  Pennsylvania  was  a  wealthy  agricultural  region,  was 
entirely  unprotected,  and  therefore  a  very  inviting  field  for  an  invading  army. 
The  Reserve  Corps  had,  as  we  have  seen,  been  called  away  to  assist  McClellan. 
But  Pennsylvania  had  a  most  excellent  war  governor,  Andrew  G.  Curtin,  who 
saw  the  weak  condition  of  our  southern  boundary  and  at  once  called  out  our 
militia.  This  was  on  the  loth  of  September,  1862.  He  recommended  the 
immediate  formation  of  companies  throughout  the  state,  and  that  they  should 
be  drilled  and  instructed  in  the  art  of  arms.  He  also  recommended  that  after 
three  o'clock  each  day  business  houses  should  be  closed,  so  that  those  thus 
engaged  shculd  have  more  opportunity  to  prepare  themselves  for  home  defense. 
In  many  sections  this  was  done.  Men  enrolled  themselves,  selected  officers, 
and  purchased  such  arms  as  they  could  obtain.  There  were  four  companies 
raised  in  Westmoreland  at  this  time  under  the  Governor's  suggestions.  On 
September  loth  the  southern  army  was  in  Maryland,  and  an  invasion  of  Penn- 
sylvania seemed  very  probable.  The  Governor  called  for  fifty  thousand  of 
these  militia  to  assemble  at  Harrisburg.  They  marched  at  once,  and  many 
reached  Hagerstown,  Chambersburg  and  Harrisburg,  where  they  were  put 
imder  the  command  of  General  John  F.  Reynolds.    But,  fortunately,  the  south- 


436 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


ern  armv  was  defeated  at  Antietam,  after  which  they  were  driven  across  the 
Potomac  in  great  confusion,  so  the  militia  were  allowed  to  return  home,  but 
not  without  realizing  that  they  had  done  their  duty.  General  :McClellan  wrote 
Governor  Curtin  as  follows:  "Fortunately,  circumstances  rendered  it  impos- 
sible for  the  enemy  to  reach  Pennsylvania,  but  the  moral  support  rendered  my 
army  b\-  your  action  was  none  the  less  mighty.  The  manner  in  which  the  jseo- 
ple  of  Pennsylvania  responded  to  your  call  and  hastened  to  the  defense  of  their 
frontier  no  doubt  exercised  a  great  influence  upon  the  enemy." 

In  the  four  companies  raised  in  Westmoreland  county  were  many  who  had 
seen  service  in  earlier  campaigns.     They  were  raised  in  a  few  days. 

Another  attempted  raid  on  Pennsylvania  was  made  by  the  southern  army, 
this  time  under  General  Lee,  in  the  spring  of  1863.  This  was  after  his  victory 
over  the  Union  forces  at  Fredericksburg.  There  was  scarcely  any  army  here 
to  oppose  him,  and,  being  several  days  in  advance  of  the  Union  army,  his 
expedition  was  practically  without  opposition.  The  general  government  called 
for  troops  from  the  states  nearest,  and  the  call  included  fifty  thousand  from 
Pennsylvania.  Our  state  had  become  disheartened  by  the  reverses  our  army 
had  suffered.  They  were  furthermore  willing  to  protect  Pennsylvania,  but 
feared  the  call  from  the  government  meant  that  they  should  not  be  allowed  to 
remain  here  when  the  invading  army  was  repelled.  Little  was  accomplished 
till  after  the  battle  of  Gettysburg.  Then  the  Governor  gave  them  his  word 
that  they  should  not  be  called  on  to  go  out  of  the  state,  nor  be  detained  bevond 
the  emergency  which  called  them  into  the  field.  He  also  allowed  them  to  enlist 
for  either  six  months  or  during  the  emergency.  There  was  some  reason  for 
this  backwardness  in  enlisting.  Our  able-bodied  men  were  already  largely  at 
the  front,  and  those  who  were  here  were  badly  needed  at  home,  even  when 
there  was  no  invading  army  to  dispel.  Our  county  furnished  two  cavalrv 
and  seven  infantry  companies  for  this  exigency.  The  infantry  companies  were 
in  the  Fifty-fourth,  Fifty-seventh  and  Fifty-eighth  regiments.  The  Fifty- 
fourth  and  Fifty-seventh  were  commanded  by  General  F.  H.  Brooks,  and  were 
stationed  near  Pittsburgh.  The  rebel  cavalry  leader.  General  John  H.  Morgan, 
was  then  raiding  Indiana  and  Ohio.  The  Fifty-fourth  and  Fifty-seventh  were 
sent  down  the  Ohio  to  apprehend  him.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  these  troops  that, 
though  not  required  to  do  so,  they  went  out  of  the  state  willingly  when  the 
success  of  the  expedition  and  its  speedy  termination  seemed  to  require  it. 
Many  of  the  Westmoreland  troops  had  seen  considerable  service  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  war.  Others  introduced  into  the  army  in  this  way  enlisted  regularly 
afterward,  and  went  to  the  front. 


CHAPTER  XXVHI 


The  Court  Houses. — County  Home. 

Tlie  court  house  which  by  our  present  generation  is  known  as  "the  old  court 
hotise,"'  was  built  in  1854.  This  was  really,  in  one  sense  of  the  word,  the 
fourth  court  house  of  the  county,  though  it  is  usually  regarded  as  the  second. 
The  first  place  of  holding  court  when  the  county  was  formed,  as  has  been  seen, 
was  Robert  Hanna's  house.  While  it  was  not  owned  by  the  county,  it  served 
as  a  court  house  for  thirteen  years,  and  they  were  very  important  years  in  our 
formative  period.  The  next  court  house  was  the  temporary  structure  built 
when  the  county  seat  was  first  removed  to  Greensburg.    The  next  was  a  much 


SECOND  COURT  HOUSE,  1801-1854 

more  substantial  building,  which  has  been  described  in  these  pages,  and  which 
was  completed  in  1801,  and  stood  until  1834.  On  'Slay  6th  of  that  year  the  county 
commissioners  began  to  remove  it  preparatory  to  erecting  a  new  one.  The  bus- 
iness of  the  county  had  outgrown  the  old  one,  and  in  pursuance  of  a  present- 
ment from  the  grand  jury,  with  the  sanction  of  the  court,  measures  were  taken 
for  the  erection  of  another. 

The  courts  were  held  in  the  IMethodist  church  from  the  time  the  old  court 
house  was  taken  down  until  the  new  one  was  ready  for  occupancy.  The  con- 
tract for  the  new  court  house  and  jail  was  let  to  Bell  &  Arnold  in   1853,  ^or 


438 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


$39,614.  The  plans  were  prepared  by  an  architect  named  J.  Edgar.  On 
further  consultation  the  commissioners  saw  fit  to  reject  the  plans  of  J.  Edgar, 
and  substitute  a  plan,  furnished  by  Samuel  Sloan,  an  architect  of  Philadelphia. 
Sloan's  plans  were  more  comprehensive  and  more  expensive,  and  this  required 
another  contract  which  was  made  in  1854,  by  the  terms  of  which  the  county 
was  to  pay  $46,700,  and  a  further  sum  for  such  improvements  or  changes  as  they 
should  make. 

On  October  24,  1854,  the  corner-stone  of  the  court  house  was  laid  with  due 
ceremonv.  Many  prominent  citizens  of  the  county  were  present  to  participate, 
for  the  event  had  been  widely  heralded.  Prayers  were  offered  by  Revs. 
Giesey  and  Valentine,  and  addresses  were  delivered  by  Henry  D.  Foster  and 
Edgar  Cowan,  two  of  the  ablest  lawyers  our  county  has   yet  produced.     A 


THIRD  COURT  HOfSE,   BlILT   IS.M. 

copper  box  containing  copies  of  the  census  of  1850,  the  county  papers  of  that 
week,  Justice  Coulter's  description  of  the  burning  of  Hannastown,  and  other 
matter  which  they  thus  sought  to  hand  down  to  further  generations,  was 
placed  in  the  corner-stone.  It  was  on  the  southeast  corner  of  the  court  house, 
on  the  corner  of  Main  and  West  Pittsburgh  streets. 

The  commissioners  and  the  contractors  did  not  get  along  well  together, 
and  in  August,  1855,  the  contract  with  Bell  &  Arnold  was  rescinded  by  mutual 
consent  of  both  parties.  In  the  same  month  a  new  contract  was  made  with 
Johnston  &  McFarh.nd — A.  A.  Johnston,  of  Youngstown,  and  John  INIcFar- 
land,  of  Ligonier,  Pennsylvania.  They  agreed  th^t  the  court  house  should  be 
finished  and  ready  for  use  in  time  to  hold  the  May  term  of  court  in  it  in  1856, 
and  that  all  of  the  work  should  be  completed  by  August  of  that  year.     They 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  439 

were  to  receive  $27,688  for  their  work.  They  performed  the  work  practically 
as  they  stipulated.  There  were  several  other  smaller  contracts  in  addition  to 
the  main  ones,  such  as  for  shelves,  wainscoting,  railings,  etc.,  and  it  is  therefore 
difficult  to  determine  at  this  late  day  the  exact  entire  cost.  It  was  about 
$90,000,  perhaps  a  few  thousand  more  rather  than  less  than  this  sum,  but  it 
did  not  reach  $100,000. 

The  court  house  was  erected  on  the  same  lot  which  its  predecessors  had 
occupied,  viz. :  the  northwest  corner  of  j\lain  and  West  Pittsburgh  streets. 
It  had  a  beautiful  facade  on  its  southern  end.  It  was  about  twenty  feet  from 
the  pavement  line  on  both  streets.  Its  dimensions  were  one  hundred  and  thirty 
feet  in  length  along  Main  street,  by  sixty-two  feet  in  width  along  West  Pitts- 
burgh street.  Two  of  its  sides,  the  eastern  and  southern,  were  built  of  cut 
sandstone,  while  the  other  two  were  of  brick,  covered  with  cement  to  resemble 
stone.  The  approach  to  the  building  from  the  south  was  by  twelve  or  fourteen 
large  stone  steps  which  extended  along  the  whole  end  of  the  building.  The 
main  passage  on  the  first  floor  was  cruciform,  the  stem  extending  north  and 
south  from  end  to  end  of  the  building,  with  the  transept  in  the  center  of  the 
building,  running  east  and  west.  The  cruciform  passage  was  ten  feet  wide 
throughciit,  and  was  very  prettily  floored  with  tile.  The  lower  story  was  used 
entirely  for  offices  of  the  county  officers.  There  were  two  stairways  leading 
to  the  second  story.  A  large  double  one  at  the  south  end  was  used  by  the  pub- 
lic generally,  while  a  smaller  one  at  the  north  end  was  used  mostly  by  the 
judges,  attorneys,  etc.  The  main  part  of  the  second  floor  was  used  as  a  court- 
room. It  was  about  fifty-fovir  by  sixty-two  feet,  and  in  addition  to  being 
used  as  a  court  room  was  used  for  all  kinds  of  public  meetings.  It  was  for 
many  years  the  largest  room  in  Greensburg,  but  by  political  meetings,  public 
lectures  and  even  during  the  trial  of  important  or  sensational  cases,  was  fre- 
quently crowded  to  overflowing.  The  ceiling  was  twenty-four  feet  high,  and 
the  acoustic  properties  were  always  bad.  The  facade  on  the  south  end  and 
the  large  dome  surmounting  all,  added  greatly  to  the  appearance  of  the  build- 
ing, and  rendered  it  indeed  a  most  handsome  structure.  It  was  used  until 
the  business  of  the  county  again  outgrew  it,  and  then  after  several  presentments 
from  grand  juries  practically  condemning  it,  it  was  fin?.lly  razed  to  the  ground 
in  the  summer  of  1901. 

In  connection  with  it  when  it  was  built  was  also  a  jail  and  a  residence  for 
the  sheriff  of  the  county.  Prior  to  its  being  built  in  1854,  the  sheriff  rented  his 
own  house,  and  sometimes  did  not  live  near  the  jail.  But  a  new  law  provided 
that  the  county  should  furnish  a  house  for  him,  in  close  proximity  with  the 
jail,  and  lience  the  building  of  the  sheriff's  residence  in  connection  with  the 
jail  in  1854.  They  were  west  of  the  court  house  with  an  alley  between  it  and 
them.  They  were  both  inferior  buildings,  and  were  condemned  by  several 
grand  juries  long  before  the  court  house  built  at  the  same  time  had  passed 
its  day  of  usefulness.     They  were  both  taken  away  in  1882,  and  a  splendid 


'440 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


double  structure  costing  about  $150,000  was  erected  in  1883.  While  this  was 
'being  done  the  prisoners  were  kept  at  the  county  home,  two  and  one-half  miles 
soutli  of  Greensburg. 

The  old  method  of  maintaining  the  poor  pursued  by  Westmoreland  county 
authorities,  that  is,  of  boarding  them  over  the  county  at  such  terms  as  could 
be  arranged  for,  was  neither  satisfactory  nor  economical.  Accordingly,  on  the 
passage  of  the  act  of  April  5,  1849,  a  "ew  and  better  system  was  inaugurated. 
The  act  allows  the  purchase  of  a  farm,  the  erection  of  buildings,  and  provides 
for  the  election  of  directors,  the  appointment  of  a  physician,  etc.  By  the  act 
which  applied  to  Westmoreland  county  alone,  Benjamin  Byerly,  John  Kuhns, 
Sr.,  John  Trout,  Samuel  Hill,  Thomas  Trees,  John  C.  Plumer,  Henry  McBride, 
Robert  Hitchman,  Joseph  Budd,  John  IMcFarland,  John  Hill,  Joseph  Cook, 
Joseph  Jack,  John  A.  Hays  and  Jacob  Dible  were  appointed  commissioners  and 
charged  with  the  duty  of  purchasing,  on  or  before  the  first  day  of  January, 
1850,  such  real  estate  as  they  thought  proper  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
poor  of  Westmoreland  county.  Another  section  provided  that  a  vote  should 
be  taken  in  October,  1849,  in  the  county,  with  tickets  marked  "For  a  Poor 
House,"  and  also  tickets  marked  "Against  a  Poor  House."  If  a  majority 
voted  in  favor  of  the  poor  house  the  act  was  to  take  effect,  otherwise  to  be  con- 
sidered null  and  void.  The  election  was  held,  and  the  people  decided  in  favor 
of  a  poor  house,  and  the  commissioners  named  in  the  act  proceeded  to  carrv 
out  its  intents  and  purposes.  They  purchased  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres 
from  William  Snyder,  about  two  and  one-half  miles  south  of  Greensburg,  in 
Hempfield  township,  for  $6,000.  They  took  possession  of  it  on  April  i,  1850. 
Three  directors  were  elected  in  the  fall  of  1850,  who  proceeded  to  erect  a 
building  on  this  land  suitable  for  the  reception  of  the  poor  of  the  county. 
They  expended  $9,092.24.  It  was  a  very  creditable  building  considering  the 
small  amount  of  money  expended  on  it,  and,  with  a  few  outbuildings  added 
later,  served  its  purpose  very  well.  But  on  August  20,  1862,  it  was  totally 
destroyed  by  fire.  The  contents  of  the  building  were  nearly  all  saved.  The 
unfortunate  inmates  were  brought  to  Greensburg  and  kept  in  the  jail  till 
arrangements  could  be  made  for  them  elsewhere. 

In  a  few  days  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Lyon  &  Bierer  to  erect  a 
new  building,  or  rather  to  rebuild  the  old  one.  for  the  brick  walls  had  been 
but  slightly  injured  by  the  fire.  The  new  structure  cost  $5,716.50.  It  was 
one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  long  and  fifty  feet  wide,  and  was  three  stories 
high.  A  writer  in  1865  speaks  of  the  abundance  of  wood  and  stone  coal  on 
the  farm,  and  says : 

"The  hraise  is  therefore  well  healed  at  a  small  cost.  The  inmates  have  good  clothes 
:ind  shoes  when  necessary.  They  are  allowed  three  full  meals  each  day,  consisting  of 
bread,  soup  and  vegetables  and  flesh.  At  two  of  the  meals  they  are  given  fresh  meat  and 
coflfee.    One  plug  of  tobacco  is  given  every  week  to  those  who  use  the  weed,  and  to  those 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  441 

who  work  more  tobacco  is  given  according  to  their  needs.  \\'hen  heavy  work  is  to  be 
(lone  such  as  harvesting  and  thrashing,  the  steward  gives  whisky  in  moderate  quantities 
to  those  who  require  some  stimulation.  There  are  one  hundred  and  fifteen  men,  women 
and  children  in  the  poor  house,  and  the  number  increases  in  the  winter  time  and  dimin- 
ishes in  the  summer  time.  Of  the  present  inmates  forty-four  are  women,  fifty  men  and 
twenty-one  are  children.  There  are  twelve  insane  and  idiotic  women  and  girls,  and  six 
insane  and  idiotic  men  and  boys." 

This  second  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  December,  1878,  and  im- 
mediately afterwards  a  much  larger  and  more  modern  building,  the  one  now  in 
use,  was  constructed  on  the  same  location. 


CHAPTER    XXIX 


Agriculture. 


j\s  lias  been  seen  by  the  reader  who  has  followed  us  through  these  pages, 
for  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since  Braddock  cut  his  rude  way  across  our 
county,  our  inhabitants  have  been  chiefly  engaged  as  tillers  of  the  soil.  Our 
pioneer  farmers  found  the  country  almost  entirely  covered  with  a  dense  forest. 
To  cut  this  away  and  let  the  sunlight  shine  in.  that  the  seeds  planted  might 
spring  forth  and  bear  fruit,  was  their  first  and  most  onerous  duty.  For  more 
than  a  century  the  wealth  of  our  county  consisted  almost  entirely  in  the  value 
of  the  soil,  viewed  from  an  agricultural  standpoint.  The  hills  and  valleys 
were  prized  then  not  for  what  lay  beneath  the  su  face,  nor  for  what  they  might 
bring  as  building  sites,  but  solely  for  the  value  of  the  crops  of  grain  which  they 
could  produce,  and  the  live  stock  which  might  be  bred  and  fattened  upon  their 
yearly  outgrowth. 

Our  early  farmers  and  farm  makers  have  sometimes  been  censured  by 
our  present  generation  for  what  is  termed  the  profligate  destruction  of  timber 
in  the  tirst  half  of  last  century.  In  this  a  great  injustice  has  been  thought- 
lessly done  them.  In  no  other  way  could  the  country  have  been  developed 
and  its  real  wealth  made  known.  Each  section  had  to  be  of  necessity  self-sus- 
taining, and,  to  make  it  so,  their  first  duty  was  to  tame  the  land  and  bring 
it  under  the  hand  of  cultivation.  The  privations  and  hardships  of  the  early 
farmers  are  scarcely  appreciated  as  they  should  be  by  the  present  generation, 
which  has  reaped  from  their  labor  more  than  they  themselves  did.  It  is  neither 
true  nor  fair  to  say  that,  while  they  were  wresting  a  scant  livelihood  from  the 
surface  of  the  earth,  they  were  ignorant  of  mines  of  marvelous  wealth  which 
lay  concealed  beneath  their  feet.  The  coal,  iron,  gas,  rock,  etc.,  which  have 
smce  contributed  so  much  to  the  wealth  of  the  county,  were  without  value  in 
their  day,  and  without  the  preliminary  labor  performed  by  pioneers,  would 
necessarily  have  remained  valueless  for  all  time. 

In  the  early  days  of  Westmoreland  agriculture  the  product  was  largely 
rye,  a  cereal  which  was  not  only  suited  to  the  new  ground,  but  which  could 
be  readily  converted  into  whisky,  for  which  there  was  always  an  open  market. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  443 

^lost  farmers  were,  therefore,  interested  in  opposing  the  tax  on  whisky, 
which  brought  about  the  \\'hisky  Insurrection.  Moreover,  the  new  ground 
was,  in  their  opinion,  better  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  rye  than  of  wheat, 
though  this  statement  is  not  borne  out  by  later  experience.  Early  in  the  last 
century,  when  turnpikes  and  canals  opened  up  a  transportation  to  the  eastern 
cities,  our  farmers  began  to  raise  more  wheat  and  corn  than  they  needed  for 
home  consumption,  and  shipped  the  fiour  East  in  barrels.  Turnpikes  also  fos- 
tered the  raising  of  live  stock,  and  droves  of  cattle,  horses  and  sheep  became  in 
some  seasons  of  the  year  almost  an  every  dav  occurrence.  Thus  it  was  that  good 
roads  have  in  the  past  proved  to  be  the  salvation  of  rural  communities.  The 
people  of  the  county  are  now  alive  to  this  matter,  and  the  next  decade  will 
undoubtedly  see  much  advancement  in  good  road  making. 

Railroad  building,  which  began  in  Westmoreland  county  with  the  latter 
half  of  the  last  century,  added  a  new  impetus  to  agriculture.  With  increased 
facilities  for  transportation  the  farmer  learned  to  raise  the  crops  best  adapted 
to  his  soil.  These  he  could  readily  dispose  of,  and  with  the  income  could  pur- 
chase such  commodities  as  he  and  his  family  most  needed.  During  the  civil 
war,  when  prices  were  high,  they  relaxed  somewhat  from  this  rule,  and  tried 
more  or  less  to  produce  on  the  farms  such  commodities  as  their  families  stood 
in  greatest  need  of.  With  a  great  army  in  the  field  to  clothe,  wool  advanced 
in  price  till  it  sold  readily  at  one  dollar  or  even  more  per  pound.  The  W^est- 
moreland  farmer  readily  adapted  himself  to  the  new  situation,  and  thousands 
of  hills  were  forthwith  dotted  with  sheep. 

As  a  general  proposition  the  hills  are  well  adapted  to  grazing,  and  the 
alluvial  deposits  which  form  the  river  and  creek  bottoms  produce  luxuriant 
crops  of  corn,  oats,  rye  and  grass,  while  wheat  is  more  readily  produced  on 
higher  ground.  In  the  course  of  a  century  rye,  from  holding  the  highest  place 
among  the  cereal  products  of  the  county,  has  taken  the  lowest.  Following  up 
the  idea  that  the  farmer  should  produce  the  commodity  best  suited  to  his  soil 
we  have  hundreds  of  farmers  who  produce  little  else  than  milk,  which  our 
railroad  facilities  enable  them  to  ship  readily  to  the  town  markets.  Still  others 
produce  cattle  or  horses  almost  exclusively. 

The  great  strides  which  the  county  has  made  in  the  last  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury in  mining,  manufacturing  and  railroad  building,  prompt  us  sometimes  to 
almost  forget  that  we  are  still  strong  in  agriculture.  By  a  table  found  else- 
where in  these  pages,  it  will  be  learned  that  the  assessed  value  of  the  rural 
communities  for  the  year  1905  was  $42,488,766,  while  that  of  the  borough 
was  $31,858,814.  But  this  is  not  an  entirely  fair  statement,  for  many  coal 
works  are  assessed  with  the  township  property,  though  they  have  really  no 
connection  with  agricultural  wealth.  But  no  such  objection  can  be  urged  to 
the  Report  of  the  Census  Bureau  for  1900.  From  the  Census  Bulletin  on  Agri- 
culture, Xo.  207,  issued  June  24,  1902,  (page  3)  we  collate  the  following  facts 
relative  to  farm  statistics  in  Westmoreland  county.     There  were  at  that  time 


444 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


5,402  farms  in  the  county,  of  which  all  but  sixty  were  supplied  with  farm 
buildings.  The  aggregate  acreage  of  these  farms  was  515,729,  or  a  fraction 
over  ninety-five  acres  for  each  farm.  This  is  about  nine  acres  more  than  the 
average  acreage  of  the  farms  of  the  state.  The  value  of  the  land,  exclusive  of 
the  buildings,  was  $20,786,820,  while  the  buildings  were  valued  $8,527,570,  the 
total  valuation  of  farms  and  buildings  being  $29,314,390,  or  $5,426  per  farm. 
There  were  $1,419,530  invested  in  farm  implements  and  machinery,  and 
$2,867,619  worth  of  live  stock,  making  a  total  valuation  of  farms,  buildings, 
machinery  and  live  stock,  of  $33,531,539.  This  shows  an  average  value  of 
farms,  including  buildings,  machinery  and  live  stock,  of  $6,207.  The  gross 
income  of  these  farms,  not  including  products  fed  to  live  stock,  was  $3,776,966, 
or  an  average  of  $884  per  farm. 

There  is,  in  fact,  only  one  item  in  which  we  seem  to  fall  below  other  coun- 
ties that  might  reasonably  be  compared  with  Westmoreland,  and  that  is  in  the 
amount  of  money  expended  annually  for  fertilizers.  We  expended  $65,600  to 
that  end  during  the  year,  as  against  $172,680  in  Montgomery  county ;  $366,- 
700  in  Lancaster  county;  $337,160  in  Bucks  county,  and  $370,380  in  Chester 
county.  The  solution  of  this  is  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  Westmoreland  is  so 
generally  underlaid  with  limestone  that  but  little  expenditure  is  necessary  for 
fertilizers.  Our  soil,  moreover,  being  naturally  rich  in  potash,  needs  little  more 
than  the  application  of  lime  in  its  caustic  form  to  free  the  potash  and  make 
it  available  to  growing  plants.  The  phosphoric  acid  necessary  in  the  produc- 
tion of  the  cereal  crops  we  grow  is  comparatively  cheap,  while,  in  the  other 
counties  named,  many  farmers  are  engaged  in  market  gardening,  and  therefore 
need  a  fertilizer  which  induces  a  large  leaf  growth.  They  must  therefore  re- 
sort to  the  use  of  more  nitrogen,  which  is  the  most  expensive  element  of  plant 
food  found  in  the  market. 


CHAPTER    XXX 


Iron. 


Iron  was  manufactured  and  used  by  man,  though  in  a  primitive  manner,  in 
the  earhest  ages  of  antiquity  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge.  It  was  per- 
haps first  used  in  Western  Asia,  the  original  home  of  the  human  race.  Tubal- 
Cain,  who  was  removed  from  Adam  but  seven  generations,  is  described  in  the 
first  book  of  the  Bible  as  "An  instructor  of  all  artificers  in  brass  and  iron." 
In  a  revised  edition  of  the  Bible  he  is  called  "The  forger  of  every  cutting  in- 
strument of  brass  and  iron."  The  Egyptian  civilization  is  the  oldest  of  which 
we  have  any  knowledge,  dating  back  even  to  the  second  generation  after  Noah, 
and  its  earliest  literature  is  replete  with  references  to  the  making  and  using  of 
iron,  although  modern  research  has  discovered  but  little  iron  ore  in  Egypt. 
Herodotus,  the  Father  of  History,  makes  mention  of  iron  tools  being  used  in 
the  construction  of  the  pyramids,  speaking  of  their  use  not  as  a  novelty,  but 
rather  as  a  matter  of  course.  Thebes  and  Memphis  are  cities  of  such  great 
antiquity  that  their  origin  is  lost  in  the  twilight  of  obscurity,  yet  antiquarians 
believe  that  sickles  were  used  in  those  days,  and  that  the  butchers  of  Thebes 
and  Memphis  used  tools  of  iron  and  steel.  The  Historical  Society  of  New 
York  has  a  helmet,  a  chain  armour,  breast-plate  and  other  pieces  of  iron,  that 
are  known  to  be  over  three  thousand  years  old,  and  yet  they  evince  consider- 
able skill  in  their  manufacture.  Pieces  of  iron  were  taken  from  under  the 
obelisk  which  was  brought  to  New  York  from  Alexandria  in  Egypt  in  1880, 
yet  it  was  erected  fifteen  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Julius  Caesar.  Iron 
was  known  to  be  used  among  the  Chaldeans,  the  Babylonians  and  the  Assyr- 
ians, who  flourished  in  the  age  of  the  early  Egyptians. 

The  book  of  Job,  one  of  the  oldest  of  all  written  manuscripts,  treatino- 
alone,  as  one  does,  of  the  period  between  Abraham  and  Moses,  has  many  re- 
ferences to  iron,  and  even  to  "bars  of  iron,"  "barbed  irons,"  "the  iron  weapon" 
and  to  the  "bow  of  steel,"  the  latter  reference  clearly  showing  a  knowledge  of 
the  flexibility  of  steel.  In  Ecclesiasticus  38  -.28.  we  have,  "The  smith  also  sitting 
by  the  anvil,  and  considering  the  iron  work,  the  vapor  of  the  fire  wastest  his 
flesh,  and  he  fighteth  with  the  heat  of  the  furnace;  the  noise  of  the  hammer 


446  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  anvil  is  ever  in  his  ears,  and  his  eyes  look  still  upon  the  pattern  of  the 
thing  he  maketh  ;  he  setteth  his  mind  to  finish  the  work,  and  watcheth  to  polish 
it  perfectly." 

When  Caesar  invaded  England  he  comments  that  he  found  the  early 
Britons  using  iron  money,  but  nowhere  does  he  intimate  that  they  fought  his 
armies  with  iron  weapons.  Iron  was  not  so  generally  used  in  Great  Britain  in 
the  earlv  centuries  as  it  was  in  other  countries.  The  Scots,  who  invaded 
England  in  the  reign  of  Edward  II,  stole  iron  from  the  English  in  preference 
to  any  other  plunder  they  could  lay  their  hands  on,  showing  that  it  was  a  scarce 
article  among  them  at  home.  The  English  people  did  not  know  that  iron 
could  be  made  without  charcoal,  and  for  many  centuries  discountenanced  its 
manufacture,  because  the  burning  of  the  necessary  charcoal  used  up  their  tim- 
ber too  rapidly.  Their  supply  of  forests  has  always  been  limited,  and  they 
have  wisely  preserved  them.  Accordingly,  until  they  learned  to  smelt  iron 
with  coal  or  its  products,  of  which  they  have  an  abundance,  they  encouraged 
the  purchase  of  iron  from  Spain,  Sweden  and  Russia.  About  1755  the  ef- 
ficacy of  coke  in  smelting  iron  ore  was  discovered  in  England,  and  at  once 
the  manufacture  of  iron  became  more  general.  So  they  have  had  but  few 
charcoal  furnaces  in  England  in  the  last  one  hundred  and  fifty  years. 

But  a  vastly  dififerent  situation  confronted  the  early  Americans  in  man- 
ufacturing iron.  Here  they  were  fortunately  surrounded  by  unlimited  acres  of 
timber  which  must  necessarily  be  cleared  away.  It  was,  therefore,  compara- 
tively easy  to  make  charcoal,  easier,  indeed,  than  to  make  coke,  even  though 
they  had  been  near  the  coal  fields  suitable  for  its  manufacture.  Our  first 
iron  in  America  was,  therefore,  exclusively  charcoal  iron,  that  is,  iron  made 
from  ore  melted  by  heat  produced  by  charcoal.  To  make  iron  in  small  quanti- 
ties from  carbonate  iron  ore  is  a  very  simple  process,  and  this  perhaps  accounts 
for  its  early  and  general  use  in  the  ages  past.  Iron  ore  can  be  smelted  in  an 
ordinary  blacksmith's  forge,  and  a  certain  grade  of  iron,  though  perhaps  of 
inferior  quality,  can  thus  be  produced.  Generally  speaking,  iron  ore  can  be 
smelted  only  where  the  heat  of  the  fire  is  intensified  by  the  blast  of  air,  such 
as  a  smith  forces  through  his  forge  by  means  of  his  bellows.  This  principle 
was  used  in  the  smelting  of  iron  ore  when  the  only  known  bellows  was  the 
skin  of  the  goat,  by  which  simple  means  the  necessary  blast  of  air  was  pro- 
duced for  untold  centuries.  And  this  blast  of  air  is  as  essential  in  the  manu- 
facturing of  iron  to-day  as  it  was  then,  for  the  most  modern  iron  furnaces  have 
not  gotten  beyond  the  original  principle,  although  the  method  of  making  the 
blast,  we  need  scarcely  suggest,  is  no  longer  the  primitive  one  of  the  ancient 
manufacturer. 

Much  of  the  early  iron  was  made  by  the  simple  process  of  digging  a  hole 
in  the  ground,  not  unlike  a  well,  and  generally  in  the  side  of  a  hill.  This  hole 
was  then  filled  with  aUernate  layers  of  charcoal  and  iron  ore.  Being  on  the 
hillside,  they  easily  tapped  the  bottom  of  the  hole,  or  well,  from  below,  and 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  447 

through  this  small  opening  forced  the  blast  of  air  with  the  bellows  made  of 
goat-skin.  When  the  layers  of  ore  were  sufficiently  heated  by  the  burning 
charcoal,  fanned-  as  it  was  from  the  blast  below,  the  molten  iron  by  its  own 
weight  dropped  to  the  bottom  of  the  well,  or  furnace,  and  thus  they  had  pro- 
duced iron,  though  necessarily  in  small  quantities. 

The  credit  of  the  discovery  of  iron  ore  in  America  is  due  to  the  renowned 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  In  an  expedition  which  he  fitted  out  in  1585,  intending 
to  plant  a  colony  on  Roanoke  Island,  in  searching  for  gold,  as  all  the  early 
explorers  did,  they  discovered  iron  ore  instead,  and  the  year  following  re- 
turned to  England  and  reported  their  discovery.  The  historic  colony  of  James- 
town, \'irginia,  in  1607  discovered  iron  ore,  and  in  1608  shipped  seventeen  tons 
of  metal,  having  sold  it  to  the  East  India  Company  at  four  pounds  per  ton. 
This  was  the  first  iron  made  by  Europeans  from  American  ore.  Still  later 
iron  was  found  in  all  the  Atlantic  states,  and  attempts,  some  successful  and 
some  futile,  were  made  to  manufacture  it  into  iron.  At  Lynn  and  Braintree, 
^Massachusetts,  the  business  was  early  carried  on  with  considerable  success, 
and  as  the  colonies  west  of  Massachusetts  were  founded,  the  iron  industry  was 
not  neglected.  It  thus  spread  over  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  eastern  Penn- 
sylvania, so  that  long  before  the  Revolutionary  war  we  had  iron  furnaces 
scattered  over  our  colonial  possessions  as  far  west  as  eastern  Pennsylvania. 
These  stood  us  in  good  stead  during  the  Revolution,  for  they  made  canister 
and  many  other  materials  for  the  patriot  army. 

In  1789  William  Turnbull  and  Peter  jNIarmie,  of  Philadelphia,  built  a  fur- 
nace and  forge  on  Jacob's  Creek,  in  Fayette  county.  The  furnace  was  put  in 
blast  November  i,  1790,  and  the  metal  was  tried  the  same  day  in  the  forge. 
A  forge  was  used  exclusively  in  converting  the  metal  into  iron,  this  being 
done  by  the  simple  process  of  pounding  the  bars  of  pig  iron,  while  highly 
heated,  on  an  anvil,  with  an  immense  hammer.  The  metal  was  thus  reduced 
to  iron,  and  the  same  results  were  brought  about  which  arc  now  accomplished 
by  rolling  the  heated  bars  between  the  rollers  of  a  rolling  mill.  The  furnace 
of  Turnbull  &  ^larmie  was  a  mile  or  more  above  the  mouth,  of  Jacob's  Creek 
and  on  the  Fayette  side  of  the  creek.  It  was  known  as  the  Alliance  Iron  . 
Works,  and  was  the  first  attempt  at  making  iron  west  of  the  Allegheny  moun- 
tains. In  1792  this  company  engaged  to  cast  four  hundred  six-pound  shot 
for  the  Fort  Pitt  arsenal.  The  furnace  was  operated  regularly  until  1802, 
when  it  went  out  of  blast.  The  ruins  of  it  may  yet  be  seen.  ]\Iarmie  was  a 
Frenchman,  and  was  afterwards  unfortunate  in  business.  Disappointment  and 
sorrow  drove  him  to  suicide,  which  he  committed  by  plunging  into  the  mouth 
of  a  heated  furnace.  He  had  been  connected  with  Craig  &  Bayard  in  the  iron 
trade  in  Pittsburgh  when  the  business  was  in  its  earliest  infancy. 

The  Union  Furnace,  on  Dunbar  Creek,  about  four  miles  south  of  Connells- 
ville.  was  the  second  furnace  of  western  Pennsylvania.  It  was  built  by  Isaac 
IMeason  in  1790,  and  put  in  blast  the  year  following.     In  1793  the  works  were 


448 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


enlarged,  and  by  an  advertisement  in  the  Pittsburgh  Gazette  of  April  lo,  1794, 
it  is  learned  that  they  had  "A  supply  of  well  sorted  castings  which  they  will 
sell  out  for  cash"  at  a  sum  which  would  equal  $93.33  per  ton. 

There  were  three  requisites  necessary  to  be  found  before  the  iron  business 
could  be  successfully  engaged  in  in  western  Pennsylvania.  First,  the  projector 
must  discover  a  bed  of  iron  ore  near  the  proposed  site  of  the  furnace,  for  the 
ore  was  too  heavy  to  transport  long  distances  in  wagons.     Second,  there  must 


VLLIANCE  IRON  WORKS 


be  a  large  tract  of  timber  land  from  which  to  manufacture  the  charcoal  used 
in  smelting  the  ore.  This,  when  the  country  was  new,  was  the  easiest  found, 
for  our  land  was  nearly  all  originally  clad  with  a  dense  forest  of  large  trees. 
Third,  there  must  be  water  power  to  furnish  the  necessary  blast  of  air,  for 
even  in  that  day  the  industry  had  passed  the  goat-skin  or  hand-worked  bellows 
age.     Limestone  for  the  purpose  of  fluxing  the  metal  was  used  then  as  now. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  449 

and,  though  requisite  to  its  manufacture,  the  quantity  used  was  so  small  that  it 
could  be  hauled  on  wagons  even  for  miles. 

\'ery  early  in  western  Pennsylvania,  carbonate  iron  had  been  discovered 
in  what  was  then  regarded  as  large  quantities.  When  William  Crawford,  the 
first  judge  of  Westmoreland  county,  was  removed  from  the  bench  because 
of  his  affiliations  with  Virginia  in  the  boundary  question,  he  became  surveyor 
for  Yohogania  county,  which,  though  in  southwestern  Pennsylvania,  was 
claimed  and  laid  out  by  Virginia.  In  his  survey  book,  under  date  of  July  ir, 
1780,  he  made  an  entry  of  a  tract  of  land  warranted  to  Benjamin  Johnston, 
and  described  it  as  "Being  on  the  Yohogania  river,  and  to  include  a  bank  of 
iron  ore."  This  is  the  first  notice  we  have  of  the  discovery  of  iron  ore  in 
western  Pennsylvania,  but  we  are  not  able  to  say  when  its  discovery  was  first 
made  in  Westmoreland  county,  but  it  doubtless  followed  or  preceded  that  date 
very  shortly,  for  iron  was  a  necessity  in  the  new  and  growing  county,  and 
men  were  prospecting  for  it  and  for  other  minerals  in  every  direction.  It  will 
be  remembered  in  this  connection  that  at  that  date  the  only  method  of  secur- 
ing iron  was  by  transporting  it  on  pack-horses  from  east  of  the  Allegheny 
mountains. 

Our  first  furnace  was  built  in  1794,  and  was  located  one  and  one-half  miles 
south  from  the  present  village  of  Laughlinstown,  in  the  Ligonier  Valley.  It 
was  called  Westmoreland  Furnace,  and  was  near  the  banks  of  the  run  now 
known  as  the  California  Furnace  run,  which  flows  into  the  Loyalhanna  about 
two  and  one-half  miles  south  of  Ligonier.  It  was  built  by  Christopher  Lo- 
bengier  and  brother,  who  also  built  a  small  forge  in  connection  with  it.  It 
had,  like  most  furnaces  of  that  day,  a  casting  house,  or  foundry,  in  connection 
with  the  furnace.  This  we  learn  from  the  newspapers,  in  one  of  which,  on 
August  I,  1795,  George  Anshutz,  the  manager  of  Westmoreland  Furnace, 
advertises  stoves  and  castings  for  sale.  Mr.  James  M.  Swank,  of  Philadelphia, 
the  leading  authority  on  iron  production  in  the  United  States,  has  in  his  pos- 
session a  stove  plate  which  he  prizes  very  highly,  for  it  was  cast  in  that  furnace 
in  1800  by  John  Probst,  the  fact  being  so  marked  by  raised  letters  on  the 
casting.  Grape  and  canister  shot  from  three-fourths  to  one  and  one-half  inches 
in  diameter  were  made  at  Westmoreland  Furnace  for  the  War  of  1812.  It  is 
highly  probable  that  neither  the  furnace  nor  the  forge  were  long  in  operation. 
Both  were  most  likely  abandoned  by  18 15.  The  accompanying  illustration  is 
a  correct  view  of  the  mass  of  ruins  now  representing  all  that  is  left  of  this 
first  venture  of  the  iron  industry  in  Westmoreland  county. 

The  second  furnace  was  built  by  Major  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  after  he 
returned  from  the  governorship  of  Ohio.  It  was  built  in  1803,  and  was  called 
Hermitage  Furnace.  It  was  located  one  and  one-half  miles  northeast  of  Lig- 
onier, on  the  well  known  pike  leading  to  Johnstown.  He  built  it  with  the  hope 
of  recuperating  his  wasted  fortune,  but  in  this,  as  in  many  other  ventures,  he 
was  sadly  disappointed.     It  was  managed  for  him  by  James  Hamilton.    From 


450 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


the  Farmers'  Register,  printed  in  Grecnsburg  by  John  ]\I.  Snowden,  in  the 
issue  of  November  21,  1806,  we  take  an  advertisement  having  for  its  caption, 
^"Hermitage  Furnace  in  Blast,"  signed  by  Henry  Weaver  &  Son,  merchants 
in  Greensburg,  and  dated  September  12,  1806.  The  advertisement  read  as  fol- 
4o\vs : 

"Tlie  subscribers,  being  appointed  Agents  by  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  for  the  sale 
of  his  castings  generally,  and  for  the  Borough  of  Greensburg  exclusively,  give  notice  that 
they  wWX  contract  with  any  person  or  persons  for  the  delivery  of  castings  and  stoves 
for  any  number  of  tons,  on  good  terms.  Samples  of  the  castings  and  stoves  to  be  seen 
.at  their  store,  in  Greensburg,  at  any  time  after  the  20th  inst." 


RUINS  01-   WESTMORELAND  FURNACE. 


At  Hermitage  Furnace  they  were  compelled  to  use  a  small  amount  of 
coal  in  the  blacksmith  shop,-  and  this  was  packed  in  sacks  from  a  mine  then 
opened  near  Lockport,  on  the  Conemaugh  river,  a  distance  of  about  twelve 
miles.  This  method  was  kept  up  until  1807  or  1808  when  the  great  flood  came 
which  has  been  known  since  as  the  "Pumpkin  Flood."  This  washed  away  t'he 
surface  ground  in  several  places  near  Ligonier,  and  exposed  the  outcrop  of  the 
previously  unknown   Pittsburgh   seatni  of  coal.     After  that  they  opened  coal 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


451 


banks  and  used  their  own  instead  of  the  Lockport  coal,  so  that  in  1818,  when 
lots  were  advertised  for  sale  in  Ligonier,  it  was  stated  as  an  inducement  that 
several  coal  banks  were  opened  within  a  mile  or  two  of  the  proposed  town. 

Shortly  after  1806  General  St.  Clair  abandoned  the  management  of  the 
furnace  himself,  and  leased  it,  with  his  mill  and  some  other  property,  to  some 
Pittsburgh  capitalists  for  $3,000  per  annum.  The  story  of  his  creditors  clos- 
ing in  on  him  in  the  hard  times  which  followed  the  embargo  has  been  told  in 
the  St.  Clair  sketch  published  elsewhere  in  this  volume.  In  1810  it  was  sold 
from  him  by  the  sherifif,  and  purchased  by  James  O'Hara.  It  stood  idle  until 
hard  times  ceased,  and  in  1816  was  again  put  in  blast  by  O'Hara  and  Skully, 
under  the  management  of  John  Henry  Hopkins,  who  was  not  by  any  means 
successful.  Hopkins  lived  in  the  St.  Clair  mansion,  for  by  this  time  St.  Clair 
was  nearing  the  end  of  his  days  in  poverty  and  neglect,  in  a  log  cabin  on  Chest- 
nut Ridge.  Hopkins  equipped  the  mansion  with  many  evidences  of  refinement 
and  wealth.  In  1817  the  furnace  was  closed  down  and  never  operated  again. 
Hopkins  left  the  place  bankrupt,  and  his  goods  were  sold  at  sheriff's  sale.  Rob- 
ert Armour  attended  the  sale  and  purchased  several  pieces  of  mahogany  furni- 
niture,  which  are  yet  preserved  by  his  grandsons,  the  Armour,  brothers  of 
Laughlinstown.  John  Henry  Hopkins  abandoned  the  iron  business  and  entered 
the  ministry  of  the  Episcopal  church,  in  which  he  was  much  more  successful, 
and  became  greatly  distinguished  in  his  day  for  his  learning  and  piety.  He 
is  known  in  church  history  as  "Bishop  Hopkins,"  of  Vermont.  He  was  a  man 
of  fine  education  and  ability,  and  a  voluminous  writer  in  his  old  age.  About 
1S60  he  published  a  -work  sustaining  slavery,  and  endeavored  to  prove  that 
African  slavery  was  countenanced  by  the  Bible.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pan- 
Anglican  Council  at  Lambeth  Palace,  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Civil  Law  from  Oxford  University,  England.  In  a  biography  of  him,  written 
by  his  son,  his  experiences  as  manager  of  the  Hermitage  Furnace  are  given, 
and  there  is  also  a  graphic  account  of  a  journey  he  once  made  from  Ligonier 
to  Youngstown  in  which  their  coach  broke  down  in  the  night,  and  he  and  his 
party  were  compelled  to  walk  a  long  distance  down  the  ridge  to  a  wayside  inn 
at  Youngstown. 

The  Mount  Hope  Furnace  was  built  m  Donegal  township  in  18 10,  by 
Trevor  &  McClurg,  and  was  operated  by  ivlartin  Slater,  who  was  at  least  a  part 
owner.     Its  ruins  are  yet  visible  about  two  miles  southeast  of  Donegal. 

Mt.  Pleasant  Furnace,  in  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  was  also  built  in  1810,  by 
Alexander  McClurg.  This  was  operated  by  a  man  named  Freeman  until 
about  1820.  Little  is  known  of  it,  but  from  old  advertisements  it  is  learned  that 
]\Ir.  JNIcClurg  owned  it  in  1813. 

Jonathan  Maybury  &  Son  owned  and  perhaps  built  Fountain  Furnace,  on 
Camp  Run,  in  Donegal  township,  at  the  base  of  Laurel  Hill,  prior  to  1812. 
The  firm  was  dissolved  August  19.  1812,  as  is  noticed  from  the  usual  adver- 
tisement, and  the  furnace  came  into  the  possession  of  Alexander  ]\IcClurr 
who  operated  it  in  1813. 


452 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


CALIFORNIA  FURNACE. 

California  Furnace  was  one  of  the  last  of  the  iron  furnaces  built  in  West- 
moreland county.  It  was  located  about  two  miles  south  of  Laughlintown  and 
was  built  by  Colonel  J.  D.  Mathiot  and  Dr.  S.  P.  Cummings.  It  was  situ- 
ated on  the  banks  of  what  is  now  known  as  California  Furnace  Run,  at  the  base 
of  Laurel  Hill  Mountain,  and  used  the  same  veins  of  ore  that  had  been  used 
sixty  years  before  in  the  operation  of  Westmoreland  Furnace.  They  operated 
this  furnace  a  short  time,  and  then  said  it  to  Alexander  Cavan,  who  invested  a 
fortune  in  it  and  realized  but  little  from  the  investment,  for  about  that  time  the 
manufacture  of  iron  was  necessarily  abandoned  from  causes  which  will  be 
considered  later  on. 

Kingston  Forge  was  erected  in  1811  en  the  Loyalhanna,  near  Kingstoir 
House,  by  Alexander  Johnston  &  Co.,  but  there  was  no  furnace  in  connection 
with  it,  it  being  supplied  with  pig  metal  hauled  on  wagons  from  other  parts  of 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


453 


the  county,  but  mostly  from  Ligonier  Valley.  Alexander  Johnston  has  been 
considered  elsewhere  in  these  pages. 

Ross  Furnace,  on  Tub  Mill  Creek,  in  Fairfield  township,  was  built  by  Isaac 
Meason,  in  1814.  In  1842  a  new  stack  was  erected  by  Paul  Meason,  his  son, 
and  Colonel  J.  D.  Mathiot.  The  new  furnace  was  in  blast  until  1854  or  1855. 
Colonel  iMathiot  was  connected  the  greater  part  of  his  life  with  the  iron  indus- 
try, and  was  one  of  the  most  energetic  and  successful  business  men  of  West- 
moreland county.  This  furnace  made  pig  iron,  stoves,  kettles,  pots,  ovens, 
skillets,  etc. 

Washington  Furnace  was  located  one  and  one-half  miles  southeast  of 
Laughlinstown,   at   the   foot   of  the  mountain,   on  the  banks  of  what   is  now 


GTOX    FURN.\CE. 


known  as  Washington  Furnace  Run.  It  was  built  in  1809  by  Johnston,  Mc- 
Clurg  &  Co.,  and  was  operated  until  1826,  when  it  was  sold  to  other  operators. 
Hannah  Furnace  was  also  located  on  Tub  Mill  Creek,  in  Fairfield  township, 
but  a  short  distance  below  Ross  Furnace,  and  was  built  in  18 10,  by  John  Ben- 
ninger.  Nearby  was  built  also  a  small  forge  on  the  same  stream,  not  far  from 
where  Bolivar  now  stands.  Neither  the  furnace  nor  the  forge  w'ere  long  ii; 
operation. 


454 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


Baldwin  Furnace,  not  far  from  Ross  Furnace,  is  said  to  have  been  built  by 
James  Stewart;  about  1818,  but  was  operated  but  a  short  time. 

Oak  Grove  Furnace,  about  three  miles  northeast  of  Ligonier,  where  the 
little  village  of  Oak  Grove  now  stands,  was  built  in  1854,  by  Colonel  John 
Clifford.  It  was  owned  in  1857  by  James  Tanner,  of  Pittsburgh,  and  was 
never  operated  to  any  great  extent.  A  few  miles  north  of  it  was  built  Valley 
Furnace,  commonly  called  Hill's  View.  It  was  built  by  L.  C.  Hall  &  Co.,  in 
1855. 

Another  furnace,  called  Baldwin  Furnace,  was  built  in  Ligonier  Valley, 
in  1846,  by  Hezekiah  Reed,  and  was  finished  in  1849,  by  Judge  J.  T.  Hale,  of 
Center  county,  and  subsequently  owned  by  various  parties.  It  was  never  oper- 
ated to  any  great  extent. 

From  a  letter  written  by  Philip  Biers  in  1814  to  an  iron  producer  in  Phila- 
delphia, relative  to  the  manufacture  of  iron,  we  learn  that  the  iron  business 
"was  all  the  rage  in  Westmoreland  county"  in  that  day,  and  that  in  his  judg- 
ment it  would  be  but  a  few  years  until  there  would  be  scarcely  a  stream  fur- 
nishing a  favorable  site  for  a  furnace  or  forge  which  would  not  be  thus  occu- 
pied. The  factories  from  Pittsburgh  were  represented  as  offering  a  ready  mar- 
ket for  all  the  pig  metal  that  could  be  produced  at  $35  and  $36  per  ton.  The 
usual  exchange  with  forge  masters  was  three  and  one-half  tons  of  pig  metal 
for  one  ton  of  bar  iron,  and  the  iron,  he  said,  could  be  readily  sold  at  $140 
per  ton.  He  represented  Westmoreland  county  also  as  one  of  the  best  places 
for  the  sale  of  castings  in  western  Pennsylvania,  and  said  they  would  readily 
sell  for  from  $75  to  $80  per  ton.  He  also  represented  an  abundance  of  timber, 
and  plenty  of  iron  ore,  which  could  be  delivered  at  the  furnace  at  a  cost  of 
two  dollars  per  ton.  An  average  furnace,  in  his  judgment,  would  produce 
from  fourteen  to  eighteen  tons  of  pig  metal  per  week,  and  could  be  blown  for 
at  least  nine  months  in  the  year.  In  explanation  of  this,  it  may  be  said  that 
about  three  months  of  the  year  were  lost  repairing  the  hearth  and  inner  walls 
of  the  furnace. 

Two  or  three  other  furnaces  than  the  ones  mentioned  above  were  constructed 
in  Westmoreland  county  in  the  flush  times  which  followed  the  panic  of  1837, 
that  is,  between  1840  and  1850.  It  would  be  impossible  for  us  to  describe  all 
these  furnaces  particularly,  but  we  shall  describe  Washington  Furnace  and  its 
workings  as  a  fairly  representative  furnace  of  the  early  days  in  Westmoreland 
county. 

In  1848  John  Bell  &  Company  rebuilt  it,  and  it  was  in  blast  as  late  as  1855. 
It  had  been  in  the  meantime  operated  by  Wertz  &  Rogers,  and  McClurg  & 
i\IcKnight,  as  is  indicated  by  several  ten-plate  stoves  cast  in  the  casting  house 
connected  with  this  furnace,  and  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Armour  brothers, 
of  Laughlinstown.  Late  in  its  history  it  was  sold  for  $10,000  to  L.  C.  Hall, 
who  meant  to  introduce  coke  instead  of  charcoal  for  smelting  ore,  but  was  over- 
taken by  financial  difficulties. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  455 

In  selecting  a  furnace  site,  a  level  place  close  to  a  stream  of  water  and 
near  a  high  bluff  was  preferred,  so  that  a  bridge  could  be  made  from  the  bluff 
to  the  top  of  the  furnace  stack,  upon  which  they  could  readily  haul  the  ore, 
limestone  and  charcoal,  ready  for  dumping  it  into  the  furnace.  The  base  of 
the  stack  must  not  be  too  high  above  the  stream,  for  water  power  was  essen- 
tial in  making  the  blast.  This  in  the  early  furnaces  was  made  by  a  double 
bellows,  worked  by  a  beam  pinioned  in  its  center,  each  end  of  which  worked 
up  and  down,  and  thus  alternately  forced  a  continuous  blast  of  air  into  the 
furnace.  In  the  more  modern  furnaces  the  bellows  were  supplanted  by  fans 
propelled  by  a  water-wheel.  When  the  bluff  was  not  accessible  the  difficulty 
was  overcome  by  the  building  of  extensive  trestle  work,  as  was  the  case  in  the 
California  Furnace.  From  the  base  of  the  furnace  there  must  be  necessarily 
some  level  ground  upon  which  to  construct  the  casting  house,  and  upon  which 
to  lay  out  the  sand  beds.  These  extended  to  the  outlet  of  the  furnace.  The 
molten  metal,  which  by  its  weight  readily  dropped  to  the  bottom,  was  drawn 
out  and  through  a  small  ditch  of  molder's  sand,  which  had  small  outlets  or 
pockets  at  each  side.  When  these  outlets  and  the  main  ditch  were  filled  with 
metal  it  was  allowed  to  cool  off,  and  the  vent  of  the  furnace  was  closed  up 
again.  The  parts  in  the  outlets  were  easily  knocked  off  with  a  sledge  hammer, 
and  were  largely  of  a  uniform  size,  weighing  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  each.  These  were  called  "pigs,"  and  from  this  we  have  the  well  known 
name  of  "pig  metal."  In  addition  to  the  outlet  for  the  heated  metal  there  was 
a  larger  one  from  which  they  took  the  ashes,  cinder,  etc.,  from  the  furnace. 

Burning  charcoal  was  a  leading  feature  of  the  old  furnace  days.  The 
wood  was  cut  into  pieces  about  four  feet  long,  and  placed  on  the  charcoal  bed, 
which  was  merely  a  level  spot  cleared  off  in  the  midst  of  the  woods.  These 
billets  of  wood  were  piled  on  their  ends  in  a  compact  mass  ranging  from 
twenty-five  to  forty  feet  in  diameter,  and  circular  in  form.  At  the  edges  the 
pile  was  only  about  four  feet  high,  but  in  the  center  it  was  much  higher,  being 
conical  in  shape.  Leaves  and  grass  were  then  used  to  cover  the  mass  of  wood, 
and  upon  this  covering  was  thrown  a  tight  coating  of  ground  after  the  old 
style  of  burning  limestone,  the  leaves  being  used  to  keep  the  earth  from  falling 
down  among  the  billets  of  wood.  The  wood  was  then  lighted,  and  the  skill  of 
the  charcoal  burner  enabled  him  to  stop  its  combustion  at  the  proper  time 
so  as  to  produce  charcoal  and  not  ashes.  Generally  about  three  hundred  and 
fifty  bushels  of  charcoal  were  used  in  smelting  one  ton  of  ore,  and  consequently 
the  consumption  of  timber  was  very  great.  All  over  the  furnace  country  can 
yet  be  seen  the  level  places  which  were  originally  used  as  charcoal  beds.  Some- 
times the  bed  was  sunken  a  foot  or  two,  in  which  case  it  was  called  a  charcoal 
pit.  The  furnaces  of  Westmoreland  in  an  early  day  were  all  made  of  stone, 
and  varied  in  size  from  twenty  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  about  twenty  feet 
high,  tapering  towards  the  top,  to  forty  feet  square  at  the  base  and  perhaps 
thirty  feet  high.     Washington  Furnace,  of  which  we  are  speaking  more  par- 


456 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


ticularlv,  was  thirtv-six  feet  square  at  its  base.  This  was  called  the  stack,  and 
was  hollow  from  top  to  bottom,  the  cavity  being  largest  below.  In  Washing- 
ton Furnace  it  was  about  eight  feet  in  diameter.  Into  this  cavity  the  ore,  the 
charcoal  and  a  small  amount  of  limestone  to  tlux  the  ore,  was  dumped  from 
the  top  of  the  stack.  Wood  for  kindling  was  placed  in  the  bottom  at  first. 
Charcoal,  when  properly  blown  by  the  fans,  produced  an  intense  heat,  so 
great,  indeed,  that  the  stone  and  all  other  materials  in  the  ore  were  readily 
converted  into  a  mohen  mass.  For  this  reason  the  inside  of  the  furnace  was 
lined  with  firebrick,  and  needed  frequent  renewal.  When  a  furnace  was  in 
blast  it  made  a  roaring  noise  which  could  be  heard  a  long  distance,  while 
from  its  mouth  was  emitted  a  continuous  stream  of  sparks.  They  were  in 
blast  day  and  night,  for  otherwise  the  hot  metal  would  have  become  chilled, 
which  necessitated  great  loss  and  extra  labor.  Nearby  every  well  regulated 
furnace  were  houses,  stables,  etc.,  for  they  were  almost  invariably  located  in 
the  mountains,  near  the  most  prolific  ore  beds.  The  ore  was  dug  from  ore 
banks,  and  was  in  western  Pennsylvania  known  as  carbonate  iron  ore.  It  was 
of  'various  thicknesses,  from  six  inches  to  two  feet,  and  ranging  in  richness 
from  twenty  to  forty  per  cent.  iron.  Kidney  ore  was  the  richest  and  averaged 
perhaps  about  thirty  to  thirty-three  per  cent.  It  required  at  least  three  tons  of 
ore  to  make  one  ton  of  pig  metal.  The  metal  from  Washington  Furnace  in  its 
later  years  was  transported  in  wagons,  the  greater  part  to  Lockport,  where  it 
was  shipped  on  the  Pennsylvania  canal  to  Pittsburgh,  and  still  later,  when  the 
Pennsylvania  railroad  was  built,  it  was  hauled  to  Latrobe  for  shipment.  In 
its  earlier  days  it  had  supplied  Kingston  Forge  in  part.  The  building  of  the 
Pennsylvania  railroad  sounded  the  death  knell  to  the  iron  industry  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  county  so  far  as  its  manufacturing  from  native  ores  was  con- 
cerned. A  mistaken  impression  is  abroad,  however,  that  the  industry  has 
never  been  revived  because  of  the  want  of  transportation.  The  real  reason 
arises  from  other  causes.  The  difficulty  is  that  our  native  ores  will  not  make 
steel  by  the  Bessemer  process  because  of  its  high  percentage  of  phosphorus, 
and,  furthermore.  Lake  Superio'r  ore  of  a  higher  per  cent  of  iron  can  be 
shipped  to  Pennsylvania  cheaper  than  our  native  ores  can  be  mined  and 
smelted.  In  this  connection  it  must  be  remembered  that  railroad  building  is  a 
feature  of  the  last  fifty  years,  and  that  railroads  are  now  the  greatest  purchas- 
ers of  iron  in  the  United  States.  The  durability  of  steel  over  iron  for  railroad 
rails  has  long  been  known.  Before  the  invention  of  Sir  Henry  Bessemer, 
open  hearth  steel,  crucible  steel  and  blister  steel  were  manufactured  by  pro- 
cesses too  slow  and  too  expensive  to  be  used  as  railroad  rails.  In  1857  one 
steel  rail  was  sent  to  Derby,  England,  and  laid  down  on  the  Midland  railroad 
at  a  place  where  the  travel  was  so  great  that  iron  rails,  then  in  use,  had  to  be 
renewed  sometimes  as  often  as  once  in  three  months.  In  June,  1873,  after 
sixteen  years  of  use,  the  rail,  being  well  worn,  was  taken  out.  During  this 
time  it  was  estimated  that  1,250,000  trains,  not  to  speak  of  detached  engines, 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  457 

etc..  had  passed  over  it.     It  was  the  first  steel  rail,  now  called  Besseiner  rail, 
ever  used. 

The  invention  of  Sir  Henry  Bessemer,  which  revolutionized  the  iron  and 
railroad  business,  consists  in  blowing  cold  air  into  the  converter — a  pear- 
shaped  vessel,  which  has  been  partly  filled  with  moUen  cast  iron.  By  this 
process  the  oxygen  of  the  air,  forced  through  the  hot  iron,  produces  the  most 
intense  heat  known,  and  eliminates  from  the  molten  mass  the  carbon  and 
silicon  it  contains,  and  produces  decarbonized  and  deciliconized  iron,  known 
generally  as  malleable  iron.  Some  carbon,  however,  is  required  to  produce 
steel,  and  a  small  quantity  in  the  form  of  spiegeleisen  is  added  to  the  material 
in  the  converter.  This  furnishes  the  necessary  amount  of  carbon  to  produce 
steel,  while  it  also  expels  the  oxygen  that  has  remained  after  the  blast  of  cold 
air  has  ceased.  By  this  means,  and  by  no  other  now  known,  steel  rails  can' 
be  made  at  a  cost  so  low  that  they  can  be  used  as  railroad  rails.  If  it  were 
possible  to  make  them  from  our  native  ores  in  Westmoreland  by  the  Bessemer 
process,  and  if  our  ores  were  as  rich  as  the  ores  of  the  Menominee  regions  in 
Michigan,  of  the  Lake  Superior  ores,  the  matter  of  transportation  could  easily 
be  overcome,  and  the  iron  industry  from  native  ores  would  be  readily  revived. 
As  it  is,  the  iron  used  in  our  factories  is  entirely  from  Lake  Superior  and  other 
western  ore,  which  is  almost  universally  smelted  before  it  reaches  the  West- 
moreland manufacturer. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 


Coal. 


Coal  is  by  far  the  most  valuable  product  of  Westmoreland  county.  From 
our  mines  we  ship  coal  daily  in  every  direction.  Its  use  has  become  so  general 
and  so  extensive  in  the  United  States  that  perhaps  a  few  words  concerning- 
its  discovery  and  the  early  history  of  the  trade  may  not  be  out  of  place  here. 

From  statistics  published  by  Richard  Cowling  Taylor  in  1848,  we  learn 
that  its  first  discovery  in  the  United  States  was  made  by  the  renowned  Father 
Hennepin,  a  French  Jesuit  missionarv,  in  1769,  who  discovered  it  near  Fort 
Creve  Coeur,  near  Ottawa,  Illinois.  Little  use  was  made  of  his  discovery, 
but  the  credit  of  being  the  first  to  know  of  its  existence  in  America  is  never- 
theless due  him. 

A  letter  written  by  William  Byrd,  of  Virginia,  dated  May  10,  1701,  speaks 
of  Colonel  Randolph,  Captain  Epes,  Captain  Webb  and  others,  going  to  see 
a  bed  of  coal  which  at  times  of  great  rains  was  uncovered,  but  which  was 
generally  found  very  deep  in  the  earth.  This  was  in  Virginia,  about  twenty 
miles  above  Richmond.  The  same  writer  in  1732  describes  air  furnaces  at 
Massaponax,  Virginia,  and  there  first  mentions  the  use  of  coal  in  America, 
though  that  is  supposed  to  have  been  "sea  coal."  Lewis  Evans,  in  1755,  pub- 
lished a  map  of  what  is  now  the  Ohio  Valley  surrounding  Pittsburgh,  in  which 
coal  is  shown  elsewhere,  but  none  at  or  near  Pittsburgh,  nor  anywhere  in  west- 
ern Pennsylvania.  So  with  Nicholas  Scull's  map  of  Western  Pennsylvania, 
published  in  1759.  Yet  the  use  of  coal  was  known  in  Pennsylvania  in  1758, 
for  Colonel  Bouquet,  in  writing  to  Colonel  Burd  about  the  encampment  at  Lig- 
onier,  advises  him  to  examine  the  country  for  "sea-coal,"  and,  if  none  can  be 
found,  says  that  charcoal  must  be  made.  All  coal  was  then  designated  as 
"sea  coal."  In  opening  a  road  from  Christopher  Gist's  plantation  to  the 
Monongahela  river  at  Dunlap's  creek,  Colonel  Burd  makes  several  important 
entries  in  his  diary.  He  says  that  "Encamping  about  four  and  one-half  miles 
from  the  river,  on  September  21,  1759,  on  Saturday  the  22nd,  they  moved  for- 
ward, going  westward.  On  Saturday  camp  moved  two  miles  to  Cole  run. 
This  run  is  entirely  paved  in  the  bottom  with  stone  coal,  and  on  the  hill  on 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  459. 

tlie  south  of  it  is  a  rock  of  the  finest  coal  I  ever  saw.  I  burned  about  a  bushel 
of  this  sea  coal  on  my  fire."  Coal  was  formerly  mined  in  northern  England 
alone,  and  was  carried  to  London  by  water,  and  was  called  sea  coal  for  that 
reason.    In  this  way  it  was  distinguished  from  charcoal. 

A  coal  seam  near  Pittsburgh  took  fire  in  1765,  and  is  said  to  have  burned 
steadily  for  sixteen  years.  In  William  Scull's  map  of  Pennsylvania,  published 
in  1770,  coal  is  marked  in  Berks  county,  and  also  in  Pittsburgh.  Furthermore, 
in  George  Washington's  journal  of  a  tour  to  the  Ohio  river,  which  he  made  in 
1770,  under  date  of  October  14th  of  that  year,  he  says:  "At  Captain  Craw- 
ford's all  day.  We  went  to  see  a  coal  mine  not  far  from  his  house  on  the  banks 
of  the  river.  The  coal  seemed  to  be  of  the  best  kind,  burning  freely,  and 
abundance  of  it."  Captain  Crawford  was  the  unfortunate  William  Crawford' 
who  afterward  became  the  first  judge  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  who  was 
burned  at  the  stake  by  the  Indians  in  Ohio.  He  lived  at  Stewart's  Crossing,, 
on  the  Youghiogheny  river,  opposite  Connellsville.  At  that  time  coal  was 
used  to  some  extent  in  Virginia,  and  Washington  was  supposed  to  be  a  good 
judge  of  its  quality.  Later  developments  confirm  his  judgment  when  he  decided 
that  the  Connellsville  coal  was  "of  the  very  best  kind." 

The  Virginia  coal  mines  were  the  first  that  were  worked  in  America.  The 
mines  were  on  the  James  river,  in  Chesterfield  county,  first  worked  in  1750. 
In  a  Virginia  Gazette  of  July,  1766,  Samuel  Davis  advertises  coal  for  sale  at 
Richmond  at  twelve  pence  per  bushel,  and  says  it  is  "equal  to  New  Castle 
coal."  In  1776  Thomas  Wharten,  Jr.,  and  Owen  Biddle,  of  Philadelphia,  were 
authorized  to  buy  coal  from  Virginia. 

In  a  paper  read  before  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  on  January 
4,  1785,  by  William  F.  Bush,  the  Penn  manuscript  is  quoted  to  prove  that  the 
Penns  were  aware  of  coal  in  abundance  around  Pittsburgh  in  1769.  Thomas 
Penn,  in  a  letter  from  London,  dated  January  31.  1769,  written  to  Governor 
John  Penn,  says,  "We  desire  that  you  order  five  thousand  acres  of  land  to  be 
laid  out  about  Pittsburgh,  including  the  town  which  mav  now  be  laid  out, 
and  I  think  from  its  situation  it  will  become  considerable  in  time ;  and  that 
the  land  may  be  laid  out  to  Colonel  Francis  and  his  associates  and  other  gen- 
tlemen of  whom  I  wrote  you,  as  contiguous  as  may  be  and  in  regular  angled 
tracts  if  possible."  Following  this,  on  May  12th,  he  wrote  respecting  the  same 
survey,  saying,  "I  would  not  engross  all  the  coal  hills,  but  rather  leave  the 
greater  part  to  others  who  may  work  them."  In  1784  the  Penns  still  retained 
large  tracts,  notwithstanding  the  divesting  act,  and  sold  the  privilege  of  mining 
coal  in  the  "Great  Seam"  to  any  one  on  the  payment  of  thirty  pounds  for  such 
mining  lot,  a  lot  extending  back  to  the  center  of  the  hill.  Thus  was  the  coal 
trade  begun  in  Pittsburgh. 

In  1785  Samuel  Boyd  patented  a  tract  of  coal  in  Clearfield  county,  and  in 
1804  shipped  the  first  arkload  of  coal  down  the  Susquehanna  river  to  Colum- 
bia, in  Lancaster  county,  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  sixty  miles,  and  the 


46o  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

■"fuel  was  a  matter  of  great  surprise"  to  the  people  of  that  county.  The  first 
coal  sent  to  Philadelphia  from  the  western  part  of  the  state  was  from  Clearfield 
county,  by  the  Allegheny  Coal  Company.  It  was  taken  down  the  Susquehanna 
river  to  Port  Deposit,  and  thence  over  the  Chesapeake  Bay  to  Philadelphia. 
This  was  in  the  summer  of  1828. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  last  century  the  coal  mined  in  Westmoreland 
county  was  not  worth  considering.  The  principal  fuel  used  was  not  coal, 
but  wood,  of  which  the  country  had  an  abundance.  About  1850  those  who  had 
to  purchase  fuel  began  to  purchase  coal,  but  still  wood  was  used  by  the  major- 
ity in  heating  their  houses.  There  were  hundreds  of  farmers  who  had  acres 
of  coal  who  nevertheless  purchased  it  or  wood  from  their  neighbors,  not 
I<nowing  what  lay  concealed  beneath  the  surface  of  their  lands.  Gradually 
the  coal  began  to  be  opened  in  places  where  its  outcrop  was  patent  to  the 
casual  observer.  These  openings  were  always  what  is  called  "drifts."  These 
■drifts  were  called  coal  banks,  and  the  output  was  only  to  supply  a  limited 
local  market,  and  was  mined  in  the  most  primitive  manner.  They  knew  noth- 
ing of  the  use  of  explosives  in  mining,  and  in  nearly  every  coal  bank  the  coal 
was  brought  to  the  pit's  mouth  on  a  wheelbarrow,  by  man  powev. 

There  were  a  few  arkloads  of  coal  shipped  from  the  county  on  the  canal, 
but  the  amount  was  so  small  that  it  is  not  worth  considering.  When  the  rail- 
road building  era  of  the  fifties  came  the  coal  industry  began,  though  it  was 
confined  to  coal  fields  in  close  proximity  to  the  main  lines.  The  modern  idea 
■of  building  a  road  to  the  coal  fields  was  not  thought  of  in  Westmoreland 
county  till  about  1870.  The  southwest  branch  of  the  Pennsylvania,  extending 
from  Greensburg  to  Uniontown,  opened  up  the  richest  field  of  coal  in  western 
Pennsylvania,  but  its  projectors  builded  more  on  the  richness  of  the  agri- 
cultural region  through  which  they  were  passing  for  freight  and  passenger 
traffic  than  they  did  on  the  coal,  yet  the  coal  and  coke  shipments  have  long 
since  surpassed  all  others  on  that  road.  The  coal  industry,  as  it  now  exists, 
that  is,  the  shipping  coal  from  Westmoreland  to  foreign  markets,  was  in 
its  first  stages  of  development  when  the  panic  of  1873  came.  Little  was  done 
in  the  coal  trade  until  the  times  began  to  brighten  up  in  1877.  Then  the 
trade,  as  we  now  know  it,  began  to  grow,  and  by  1880  both  the  shipment  of 
coal  and  coke  had  become  established  industries  in  our  county.  With  these 
industries  came  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  value  of  coal  lands.  Until 
these  developments  were  made  land  was  valued  because  of  its  location  or  sur- 
face ;  since  then,  the  value  of  the  land,  if  underlaid  with  coal,  has  increased 
so  much  that  its  surface  value  is  generally  lost  sight  of.  Ten  times  its  sur- 
face :  since  then  the  value  of  the  land,  if  underlaid  with  coal,  has  increased 
tlie  value  of  the  coal  depends  very  little,  if  any,  on  the  value  of  the  surface. 

The  coal  mined  in  Westmoreland  county  so  far  has  been  almost  entirely 
the  vein  that  is  geologically  known  as  the  Pittsburgh  seam.  It  underlies  the 
greater  part  of  the  county,  and  has  an  average  thickness  of  about  eight  feet. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  461 

Its  depth  varies  with  locaHties  and  with  the  topography  of  the  surface,  but 
it  is  generall)-  found  from  fifty  to  two  hundred  feet  below  the  surface.  The 
table  here  given  is  taken  from  the  reports  made  by  the  mine  inspectors,  and 
published  by  the  State  Bureau  of  Alines.  It  is  not  absolutely  accurate,  but 
shows  in  the  main  the  extent  of  the  coal  industry  in  our  county  for  1904.  In 
the  last  year  many  new  mines  have  been  opened  and  have  been  operated  to  their 
fullest  extent.  Our  coal  fields  in  Westmoreland  county  seems  to  be  almost  in- 
exhaustible. 


462 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


NAMES   OF    OPERATORS    AND 
COAL  COMPANIES 

Total 

Production 

of  Coal 

in  Tons 

Total 

Production 

of  Coke 

in  Tons 

Number 
of  Days 
Worked 
Durine 
the  Year 

Number 

of 
Employes 

Keystone  Coal  and  Coke  Company,  operating 
the  following  mines: 

190,333 
373,710 
34,001 
201,784 

30?; 539 
207,684 
286,678 

227',  136 
267,934 
13,196 
9,665 
26;918 
7,587 

1,020 

34,895 

275 
276 
215 
202 
205 
286 
297 
275 
297 
232 
312 
225 
224 
245 
181 

35 

286 

Hunker -.    ... 

20 
343 

Sewickley                                

304 

Madison                                               

313 

334 

Salem                                                

284 

286 

11 

13 

48 

Kevstone 

127 

2,589,221 

304,590 
438,966 
179,143 

52,232 

94,176 
1.31,164 

Av.  259 

302 
301 
295 

2,895 

Jamison  Coal  and   Coke   Company,  operating 
the  following  mines: 

380 

Jamison  No.  3 

Jamison  No.  4 

420 
136 

Totals 

Loyalhanna  Coal  and  Coke  Company,  opera- 
ting the  following  mines: 

922,699 

289,857 
107,495 

225,340 
53,079 

Av.  299 

271 
290 

942 
527 

Pandora 

240 

Totals 

457,. 352 

175,000 
180.000 

53,079 

140,000 
1. 50,  TOO- 

Av   284 

264 
194 

773 

Hostetter-ConnellsviUe  Coke  Company: 

419 

Whitney 

401 

Totals 

.355,000 

2.52,172 

147,448 

290,000 

161,600 
91,. 500 

Av.  229 

285 

820 

American  Coke  Company: 

Puritan  or  Baggaley 

372 

Dorothy 

281 

Totals   . . . 

399,620 

1.36,775 

225,788 
24,878 

2.53,100 
30,840 
39,617 

Av.  254 

228 

304 
234 

653 

Atlantic  Crushed  Coke  Company: 
Atlantic  Nos.  2  and  3 

178 

Superior  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 

253 

Superior  No.  2 

51 

Totals 

2.50,661 

303.845 
38,905 

39,617 

Av.  209 

249 
215 

304 

Pittsburg  and  Baltimore  Coal  Company: 

Edna  No.  1 .    . 

Edna  No.  2 

270 
129 

342,810 

124,.573 

283,887 
582 

i35;43i 

Av.  232 

259 

294 
149 

Huron  Coal  Company: 

Huron  Nos.  1,  2  and  3 

112 

Derry  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 
Derry  .  . . 

324 
15 

Derry  No.  2 

Totals 

284.469 

1.35,431 

Av.  222 

HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


463 


of   Coal 


Total 
ProductiOD 
of  Coke 


of  Days 
Worked 

the  Year 


Ocean  Coal  Company: 

Ocean  Nos.  1  and  2 

Ligonier  Coal  Company: 

No.  2 

Maher  Coal  Company: 

No.  3 

Alexandria  Coal  Company 

Donohoe  Coal  and  Coke  Company 

Latrobe  Coal  Company 

H.  C.  Frick  Coke  Company: 

Monastery 

Saxman  Coal  and  Coke  Company 

Bessemer  Coke  Company: 

Duquesne 

Millwood  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 

Millwood 

Bolival  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 

Lockport 

Latrobe-Connellsville  Coal  and  Coke  Comp'y 

Gilson 

Peters  Paper  Company: 

Peters 

J.  D.  Houston: 

Houston 

Seward  Coal  Company: 

No.  1 

American  Steel  Hoop  Company: 

Isabella  Mine 

Pittsburg  Coal  Company: 

West  Newton  Shaft 

Darr 

Totals 

H.  C.  Frick  Coke  Company: 

Alverton  No.  1  

Alverton  No.  2  

Bessemer  Nos.  1  and  2 

Buckeye 

Calumet 

Central 

Chambers 

Enterprise 

Marguerite  No.  1 

Marguerite  No.  2 

Mammoth  Shaft 

Mammoth  Slope 

Mullen 

Mutual  No.  3 

Mutual  No.  4 

Rising  Sun 

Standard   Shaft 

Standard   Slope 

South  West  No.  1  A 

South  West  No.  1  B 

South  West  No.  2 

South  West  No.  3 

South  West  No  4 

United 

Totals 


287,0(33 

41,424 

60,024 
250,834 
217,285 
304,736 

104,668 
188,486 

161,430- 

90,380 

19,708 

76,526 

25,722 

2,813 

3,8,50 

14.747 


121,612 
28,210 
90,263 
162,995 
157,320 
230,304 
22,697 
21,331 
27,884 
195,189 
202,315 
134,877 
36,828 
101,808 
66,281 
30,088 
484,813 
121,203 
297,884 
148,942 
179,560 
153,200 
87,926 
242,957 


82,300 
91,342 

89,826 


10,030 
29,698 


80,000 
18,.50O 
58,800 

104,200 
99,600 

148,200 

14,666 
17,750 

124,2.50 

127,800 
85,200 
20,300 
65.900 
27,600 
19,600 

329,440 
82,360 

187,800 
93,900 

116,400 
84,500 
57,000 

157.200 


217 

268 
268 
173 
209 
235 
267 


464 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


Total 
Production 
of  Coal 


Production 
of  Coke 
in  Tons 


of  Days 
Worked 


Pittsburgh  Coal  Company; 

Ureka 

Euclid 

Port  Royal  No.  1     

Port  Royal  No.  2 

Waverlv 

Yough  Slope 

Totals 

W.  J.  Rainey: 

Acme 

Union 

Totals 

Hecla  Coal  Company,  Ltd.; 

HecIaNo.  1 

Hecla  No.  2 

Hecla  No.. 3 

Totals 

Penn  Gas  Coal  Company; 

Ayers  Hollow 

Penn  Gas  No.  .3 

Penn  Gas  No.  4 

Totals 

Bessemer  Coke  Company: 

Empire < 

Humphrey 

Totals 

Penn  Coke  Company: 

Clare 

Hester 

Totals 

Mt.  Pleasant  Coke  Company: 

Boyer    

Amyvilie-Youghiogheny  Gas  Coal  Company: 

Amyville 

Veteran  Coke  Company: 

Veteran 

Clair  and  Rockwell  Coal  Company: 

Jacobs  Creek 

Brush  Run  Coal  Co 

Pittsburgh  Coal  Company; 

Equitable '. 

North  Webster 

Totals 

A.  R.  Budd  Coal  Company 

Monessen  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 

Iron  City 

Lynne  Coal  Company 

Penn  Gas  Coal  Company: 

Coal  Run 

Penn  Gas  No.  1   

Penn  Gas  No.  2 

Penn  Gas  No.  5 

Totals 


1.39,92.5 
7.5,133 
84,37.5 
43,04(i 

100,330 
78.14!) 

.520.904 


103,537 
28,530 


172,187 
330,302 
05,427 


74,788 
101,210 
49,859 


29,000 
32,300 
01,700 


101,095 
44,470 
51,928 


208,129 
157,044 


84,811 
152,0()0 
191,281 
121,297 
550,055 


0,014 
28,348 


07,433 

18.849 


122,250 
237,685 
41,632 


09,101 
50,945 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


465 


Total 

Production 

of  Coal 


Productior 
of  Coke 


of  Days 
Worked 

the  Year 


Manor  Gas  Coal  Company: 

Denmark 

Westmoreland  Coal  Company; 

Export 

Larimer 

Osborne  

Westmoreland  Shaft 

Totals 

W.  B.  Skelly  Coal  Company: 

Elizabeth    

Leechburg  Coal  and  Coke  Company: 

Hill    

River  View 

Totals 

Lucesco  Coal  Company 

New  York  and  Cleveland  Gas  and  Coal  Co. 

Lyons  Run 

Ben  Franklin  Coal  Company: 

Metcalf 

Apollo  Coal  Company: 

Northwest 

Central  Coal  and  Coke  Co.  of  Pittsburgh: 

PhilmontNo.  1 

Pine  Run  Coal  Company: 

Pine  Run  Nos.  1  and  2 

Penn  Manor  Shaft: 

Penn  Manor 

Valley  Camp  Coal  Company: 

Valley  Camp 

West  Penn  Mining  Company: 

W.  P.  Mine 

Allegheny  River  Coal  Company: 

Edgecliff 

Paulton  Coal  Mining  Company: 

Paulton 

Valley  Coal  Company: 

Valley 

Osceola  Coal  Company: 

Osceola 

Braeburn  Steel  Company 

Louis  Coal  Company: 

Blackstone 

Hamilton  Coal  Mining  Company: 

Crag  Dell 

Pittsburgh  Coal  Company: 

Ocean  No.  1 

Shaner  

Gufley 

Big  Chief 

Totals 


73.3,075 
430,790 
1.56,(i31 
438,991 
1,760,087 

100,730 


103,492 

.53,744 
270,!ll(> 


20,345 

58,.558 
20(j,7(i5 
24,941 
37,475 
1,915 


41,438 
73,700 

135,8()7 
92,801 

113,111 
(j(),776 


289 

88 

262 

218 

276 
308 

298 

226 


CHAPTER  XXXII 


The  Coke  Industry. 

The  manufacture  arid  sale  of  coke  has  given  Westmoreland  and  Fayette 
counties  a  name  throughout  America.  It  is  such  an  important  product  in  our 
county  that  it  is  quite  proper  that  we  should  look  somewhat  into  its  origin  and 
into  the  growth  of  the  industry. 

It  is  probable  that  F.  H.  Oliphant  was  the  first  in  this  country  who  manu- 
factured it,  though  in  small  quantities,  and  used  it  in  smelting  iron  at  his 
furnace  in  Fayette  county.  This  was  in  1835.  In  1841  William  Turner,  Sr., 
Provance  McCormick  and  James  Campbell  contracted  with  John  Taylor,  a 
stone  mason,  to  put  up  two  ovens  for  the  purpose  of  manufacturing  coke.  These 
were  built  on  his  own  land  on  the  banks  of  the  Youghiogheny  river,  a  few  miles 
below  Connehsville.  The  ovens  were  very  small,  only  made  to  hold  between 
sixty  and  seventy  bushels  of  coal.  Several  experiments  made  with  them  during 
the  summer  resulted  unsatisfactorily.  This  was  doubtless  because  they  did  not 
understand  the  business.  The  want  of  draft  and  the  small  amount  of  coal  which 
was  required  to  fill  the  ovens  probably  prevented  favorable  results.  These 
obstacles  were  gradually  overcome,  and  finally,  even  from  these  ovens,  a  fair 
quality  of  coke  was  produced.  In  the  winter  of  1842  they  loaded  a  coal  boat, 
ninety  feet  in  length,  and  when  the  high  waters  of  spring  came  they  then 
floated  it  down  the  river  to  Cincinnati  in  search  of  a  market.  The  foundries  of 
the  city  were  unwilling  to  invest  in  it,  though  it  was  carried  about  in  sacks  and 
offered  at  low  prices.  Finally,  a  manufacturer  named  Greenwood  purchased  it 
at  six  and  one-fourth  cents  per  bushel,  paying  half  in  cash  and  the  other  half  in 
old  mill  irons. 

In  the  same  year  a  coal  producer  named  Mordecai  Cochran  and  his  nephews 
began  to  make  coke,  and  succeeded  in  selling  it,  though  they  did  not  find  a  ready 
market  by  any  means.  Richard  Brookins  next  opened  a  mine  near  by,  and 
erected  five  new  ovens  in  which  he  began  to  make  coke.  He  had  also  made 
coke  on  the  ground  after  the  old  style  of  burning  limestone,  covering  it  over  with 
earth  so  as  to  exclude  the  air.  In  this  way  he  found  he  could  make  coke,  but 
with  a  great  waste  of  coal.  In  1844  Colonel  A.  M.  Hill  who,  like  Cochran, 
afterwards  became  a  prominent  coal  and  coke  producer,  bought  a  farm  and 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  467 

erected  seven  ovens,  these  of  a  much  larger  size  than  the  former  ones,  holding 
about  one  hundred  sixty  bushels  each.     The  results  were  much  better. 

Coke  is  produced  from  soft  coal  by  the  simple  process  of  roasting  it  for  a 
day  or  two,  the  air  being  mostly  excluded  from  it  while  the  burning  is  going  on. 

These  ovens  were  wide  below  and  their  sides  gradually  rounded  towards  the 
top.  They  somewhat  resembled  an  old-fashioned  bee-hive  such  as  our  ancestors 
made  of  twisted  straw,  and  from  this  fact  were  called  bee-hive  ovens,  a  name  by 
which  they  have  since  been  designated,  though  they  no  longer  have  an  oval  shape 
on  the  outside.  When  the  coal  has  been  sufficiently  roasted  to  make  coke,  a 
stream  of  water  is  applied  to  the  burning  mass  within  the  oven,  and  the  contents, 
when  cooled,  is  drawn  out  and  is  the  coke  of  commerce.  These  old  ovens  have 
long  since  been  torn  down ;  the  mortar  of  their  joints  has  crumbled  and  mingled 
again  with  the  earth,  but  the  fires  lighted  then  in  them  with  a  spark  from  the 
blacksmith's  forge,  burns  now  in  thousands  and  thousands  of  ovens,  has  multi- 
plied millions  of  capital  and  supports  one  of  the  chief  industries  of  the  state. 

The  Connellsville  Coke  Region  is  the  name  generally  given  to  a  strip  of 
country  about  forty  miles  long,  and  three  miles  wide,  which  extends  northeast 
and  southwest  across  Westmoreland  county  and  part  of  Fayette.  The  real  coke 
region  is  much  larger  than  the  above  limits,  though  this  is  the  original  and 
evidently  the  best  coking  coal  bed  yet  discovered  anywhere.  The  coal  of  this  lo- 
cality is  of  a  peculiar  quality,  and  is  entirely  suited  to  the  manufacture  of  coke. 
It  is  soft  and  porous,  yielding  easily  to  the  miner's  pick. 

The  coal  in  the  Connellsville  Coke  Region,  particularly  the  narrow  belt  out- 
lined above,  is  remarkably  free  from  sulphur,  and  is  dumped  into  the  coke  ovens 
as  it  is  dug  from  the  mines.  Because  of  its  remarkable  freedom  from  sulphur 
and  other  impurities,  and  of  its  high  percentage  of  carbon,  its  hardness  and  con- 
sequent ability  to  bear  heavy  burdens  of  iron  in  the  furnaces,  the  coke  from 
this  coal  has  been  proved  by  many  years  of  experience  to  be  the  best  fuel  of  its 
kind  yet  discovered  for  iron  manufacture.  It  has  driven  charcoal  completely 
out  of  the  market  in  smelting  iron  ore,  and  is  almost  without  a  competitor  in 
the  iron  industry  in  America.  Coke  from  our  county  and  from  Fayette  county 
is  regularly  shipped  to  California,  to  those  who  smelt  gold  and  silver  ore  dug 
from  the  Pacific  slope. 

When  taken  from  the  oven  it  no  longer  has  the  form  or  appearance  of  coal. 
It  is  nnich  harder,  has  a  ringing  sound  when  struck,  is  of  a  grayish  color,  and 
is  full  of  small  cells  or  cavities.  The  Connellsville  coking  coal  lies  from  sixty 
to  one  hundred  feet  under  the  ground  along  its  longitudinal  axis.  As  it  ap- 
proaches the  Chestnut  Ridge  it  bends  rapidly  and  then  abruptlv  to  the  surface, 
and  crops  out  along  the  western  slope  of  the  ridge.  It  is  the  same  vein  of  coal 
which  in  other  sections  of  Pennsylvania  is  used  for  fuel  in  houses  and  for 
steam-making  machinery.  Why  this  comparatively  small  basin  should  be 
purer  and  make  better  coke  than  other  coals  in  the  same  locality,  scarcely  sepa- 
rated from  it,  is  a  problem  which  scientific  investigation  has  not  yet  solved.  Nor 
can  this  coal  be  used  at  all  for  smelting  iron  until  it  is  coked.   When  put  into  a 


468  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

furnace,  and  the  necessan-  limestone  and  iron  ore  is  put  on  it,  this  coal  is  sa 
soft  that  the  weight  above  crushes  it  down  so  that  it  will  not  burn  at  all.  Alore- 
over,  the  sulphur  in  it  is  sufficient  to  mix  with  and  damage  the  iron  produced. 
But,  by  making  it  into  coke,  the  sulphur  nearly  all  passes  out  and  the  product 
becomes  hard  enough  to  bear  the  immense  weight  of  the  ore  and  limestone  which 
necessarily  must  rest  on  it  in  the  process  of  smelting.  The  coke,  being  full  of 
cavities,  gives  the  air  a  chance  to  pass  through  it,  and  thus  an  intensely  hot  fire 
can  be  had  by  its  use.  The  coke  field  from  which  a  fairly  good  quality  of  coke 
can  be  made,  and  is  being  made,  is  much  wider  than  it  was  supposed  to  be  ten 
years  ago,  and  future  discoveries  and  experiments  may  still  further  extend  its 
limits.  At  present  a  large  field  is  being  operated  in  Ligonier  Valley,  and  the 
coke  from  it  finds  a  ready  market  where  Connellsville  coke  has  been  heretofore 
used  entirely.     It  is  of  a  high  grade. 

In  1871,  at  a  point  about  midway  between  Larimer  Station  and  Ardara, 
and  about  two  miles  from  Irwin,  Andrew  Carnegie  first  experimented  in  making 
coke  from  fine  coal,  or  slack,  from  the  bituminous  mines  near  by.  At  first  the 
mound  process,  that  is,  piling  the  coal  in  a  long  mound  through  which  ran  a 
tubular  ventilator  for  the  purpose  of  giving  sufficient  draft  to  the  fire,  was  used. 
The  experiment  proved  that  this  slack  coal  could  be  used  in  producing  coke, 
and  accordingly  eighty  regular  coke  ovens  were  constructed,  to  which  were 
added  forty  more  the  following  year.  With  these  one  hundred  and  twenty 
ovens,  Mr.  Carnegie  produced  a  reasonably  good  grade  of  coke,  and  continued 
to  operate  them  until  1900.  The  demand  for  slack  coal  for  steam  making  then 
became  so  great  that  it  was  no  longer  profitable  to  use  it  in  making  coke,  and 
these  ovens  were  abandoned.  Their  crumbling  ruins  yet  remain,  and  are  pointed 
out  as  an  evidence  of  Mr.  Carnegie's  early  business  sagacity,  and  of  his  connec- 
tion with  the  coke  industry  of  our  county  when  the  industry  was  in  its  infancy. 

In  some  parts  of  the  Connellsville  coal  basin  there  are  three  separate  strata. 
of  coke-producing  coal,  and  the  lower  veins  are  often  as  much  as  five  hundred 
feet  or  more  below  the  surface.  In  some  places  the  lower  veins  are  over  nine 
feet  in  thickness, 'and  none  of  them  is  anywhere  less  than  six  feet. 

Water  is  a  great  barrier  in  the  mining  of  this  coal.  Without  the  constant 
use  of  pumps  the  mines  would  soon  fill  up,  for  natural  drainage  at  such  great 
depths  is  out  of  the  question.  Constant  pumping,  day  and  night,  adds  greatly 
to  the  cost  of  coke  production.  And.  although  water  for  the  purpose  of  cooling 
the  molten  coke  at  the  present  time  is  necessary,  and  is  poured  into  the  ovens 
in  great  volumes,  the  water  pumped  from  the  mines  cannot  be  used  for  this  pur- 
pose because  of  the  sulphur  it  contains,  and  because  of  its  many  other  impurities. 
Impurities  in  the  water  leave  a  trace  in  the  coke  if  poured  into  the  molten  oven, 
and  consequently  only  the  purest  water  must  be  used.  This  is  furnished  by  a 
system  of  waterworks,  the  construction  of  which  alone  is  often  attended  with 
great  expense.  It  requires  about  twenty-four  hours  roasting  of  the  coal  in  the- 
ovens  to  produce  a  coke  that  is  suitable  for  the  purpose  of  smelting  iron  ore,  and' 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  469 

about  forty-eight  hours  to  make  the  coke  used  in  foimdries.  A  still  higher 
grade  is  made  which  requires  sixty  or  seventy-two  hours  roasting. 

The  real  wealth  of  the  coal  in  the  Connellsville  coke  seams  is  almost  beyond 
comprehension.  The  region  seems  small  when  compared  with  the  acreage  of 
other  coal  fields.yet  the  coal  in  this  region.known  by  special  geological  examina- 
tions, assures  us  beyond  doubt  that  at  the  present  output  the  field  cannot  be  ex- 
hausted by  the  present  generation.  Producers  claim  that  an  acre  of  coal  will 
liroduce  about  five  thousand  tons  of  coke.  There  are  in  the  Connellsville  region 
about  one  hundred  and  thirty  square  miles  of  coking  coal,  or  about  eighty-six 
thousand  acres,  capable  of  producing  over  four  hundred  millions  of  tons.  The 
output  for  1904  was  12,427,488  tons,  and  at  this  rate  it  would  require  over 
thirty  years  to  exhaust  the  region.  Yet  this  calculation  includes  only  one  stratum 
of  coal,  whereas  there  are,  in  much  of  this  region,  three  separate  veins,  the  lower 
ones,  moreover,  being  much  thicker  than  the  upper  one  upon  which  tliis  calcula- 
tion is  based.  It  will  be  remembered,  however,  the  Connellsville  coke  field  is 
no  longer  confined  to  the  narrow  region  originally  designated  by  that  name. 
Good  coking  coal  is  now  found  in  West  Virginia. 

In  most  of  the  mines  the  mining  is  done  by  improved  electric  machinery, 
which  is  also  the  motive  power  used  in  pumping  water  and  air,  and  in  drawing 
the  coal  and  hoisting  it  to  the  surface.  There  are  certain  ramifications  in  al- 
most every  mine,  however,  which  cannot  well  be  reached  by  electric  appliances, 
and  in  these  the  hauling  is  done  by  mules  and  donkeys,  after  the  manner  of  the 
old-time  mining. 

The  development  of  the  coke  industry  was  very  meager  at  first,  and  has  ac- 
quired nearlv  all  of  its  commercial  importance  since  1870.  Comparatively  few 
ovens  had  been  built  before  that  time,  but  in  that  and  the  year  following  they 
multiplied  rapidly.  The  financial  difficulties  of  1873  had  a  very  depressing 
effect  on  the  iron  industry,  and  but  little  was  done  in  the  coke  business  for  sev- 
eral years.  When  the  more  prosperous  years  of  1878  and  1879  came,  new 
evens  sprung  up  all  over  the  region,  and  coke  for  a  short  time  sold  at  as  much 
as  five  dollars  per  ton,  and  some  sales  were  made  at  a  still  higher  figure.  It 
may  be  safely  said,  however,  that  the  coke  industry  was  permanently  established 
by  1880,  at  which  time  our  state  produced  84  2-10  per  centum  of  all  the  coke 
produced  in  the  United  States.  Over  fifty  per  centum  of  this  coke  was  produced 
in  the  counties  of  Westmoreland  and  Fayette.  The  United  States  census  of 
1900  gives  the  total  valuation  of  all  coke  produced  in  the  United  States  as 
$35,885,000,  of  which  the  Connellsville  district  is  credited  with  $17,128,112.  It 
also  shows  that  in  that  year  Pennsylvania  had  eighty-nine  coke  establishments, 
employing  9,283  men,  and  that  the  value  of  the  product  was  $22,282,558.  The 
census  of  1890  showed  that  our  state  had  5,855  wage  earners  employed  in  the 
coke  industry,  and  that  the  value  of  the  product  was  $10,415,628,  which  shows 
an  increase  of  113  9-10  per  centum  in  ten  years.  In  1899  the  average  number 
of  carloads  of  coke  shipped  from  the  Connellsville  district  was  1,676  per  day, 
and  it  must  have  been  greater  each  year  since,  as  the  subjoined  table  will  show. 


470 


HISTORY   OP    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


The  price  of  coke  per  ton  has  fluctuated  greatly  in  the  last  twenty  vears.  In 
1901  it  was  sold  as  high  as  $6.00  per  ton,  and  as  low  as  $1.50  per  ten.  The 
average  price  and  gross  revenue  of  the  Coke  Region,  from  1880  to  1905  in- 
clusive, is  shown  in  the  following  tabulated  statement  taken  from  the  Connells- 
ville  Courier,  the  highest  recognized  authority  on  the  Coke  Industry  in  the 
United  States.  It  shows  the  total  number  of  ovens  at  the  close  of  each  year 
and  the  annual  output. 


AR 

TOTAL 

TONS 

AVERAGE 

GROSS 

OVENS 

SHIPPED 

PRICE 

REVENUE 

1S80 

7,211 

2,205,946 

$1  79 

$  3,948,643 

1881 

8,208 

2,639,002 

1  63 

4,301,573 

1882 

9,283 

3,043,894 

1  47 

4,473,889 

1883 

10,176 

3,552,402 

1  14 

4,049,738 

1884 

10,o43 

3,192,105 

1  13 

3,607,078 

1885 

10,471 

3,096,012 

1  22 

3,777,134 

1S86 

10,952 

4,180,521 

1  36 

5,701,086 

1887 

11,923 

4,146,989 

1  79 

7,437,669 

1888 

13,975 

4,955,553 

1  19 

5.884,081 

1889 

14,458 

5,930,428 

1  34 

7,974,663 

1890 

16,020 

6,464,1.56 

1  94 

12,.537,370 

1891 

17,204 

4,760,665 

1  87 

8,903,454 

1893 

17,256 

6,329,452 

1  83 

11,598,407 

1893 

17,.5_13 

4,805,623 

1  49 

7,141,031 

1894 

17,834 

5,454,451 

1  00 

5,4.54,451 

189.5 

17,947 

8,344,438 

1  23 

10,140,6.58 

1896 

18,351 

5,411,602 

1  90 

10,282,043 

1897 

18.628 

6,915,0.52 

1  65 

11,409,8.85 

1898 

18,643 

8,460,112 

1  55 

13,113,179 

1899 

19,689 

10,129,764 

2  00 

20,259,528 

1900 

20,9.54 

10,166,2.34 

2  70 

27,448,832 

1901 

21,. 575 

12  609,949 

1  95 

24,. 589, 400 

1902 

26,329 

14,138,740 

2  37 

33,508,714 

190.3 

28,092 

13,345,230 

3  00 

40,035,906 

1904 

29,119 

12,427,468 

1  75 

21,748,069 

190.5 

30,. 842 

17,896,526 

2  26 

40.446,149 

CHAPTER    XXXIIl 


Manufacturing   Industries. 

The  manufacturing  interests  of  Westmoreland  county  are  so  extensive  and 
so  diversified  in  their  character  that  it  is  impracticable  to  classify  or  enumerate 
them.  Briefly  it  may  be  said,  however,  that  the  manufacture  of  iron  and  steel  into 
various  commercial  products,  leads  all  others,  but  it  should  be  understood  that 
this  statement  does  not  include  the  coal  and  coke  products,  either  of  which  sup- 
passes  any  other  one  industry  in  the  county.  In  addition  to  iron  and  steel,  our 
more  extensive  products  are  tin-plate,  .glass,  brick,  aluminum,  brass,  lumber 
and  its  finished  forms,  paper,  machinery,  liquor,  etc.  Many  of  the  larger  es- 
tablishments are  described  as  industries  of  the  various  bcToughs  of  the  county. 
It  is  impossible  to  give  a  detailed  statement  of  the  output  of  these  industries  for 
the  last  five  years,  but  we  must  content  ourselves  with  the  statistics  of  the  county 
as  collected  by  the  Census  Bureau  of  the  United  States  Government  fcT  the  year 
ending-  June  ist,  1900. 

From  Census  Bulletin  No.  163,  issued  by  the  Department  on  April  29,  1902, 
page  20,  we  learn  that  we  had  in  Westmoreland  county,  at  that  time,  624  manu- 
facturing establishments,  owned  by  662  proprietors,  including  corporations  and 
individuals,  who  on  an  average  employed  14,535  wage  earners.  The  total  capi- 
tal invested  by  these  manufacturers  was  $31,587,664.  Of  this  invested  capital, 
$1,857,142  is  in  land;  $4,149,606  in  buildings;  $11,352,275  in  machinery,  tools 
and  implements  ;  and  $14,228,641  in  cash  and  sundries. 

The  wages  paid  that  year  to  these  14,535  employes  was  $8,050,020.  Of  this 
simi  the  men  who  were  sixteen  years  old  and  over  numbered  13,353,  and  re- 
ceived $'7,798,425.  The  women  sixteen  years  old  and  over  numbered  666,  and 
received  $152,547.  The  number  of  children  employed  under  sixteen  years  of 
age  was  516,  and  they  received  $99,048.  By  this  it  will  be  seen  that  the  average 
amount  paid  the  men  fcr  that  year  was  a  few  dollars  less  than  $600,  and  that  the 
average  paid  the  women  was  slightly  less  than  $230,  while  children  under  sixteen 
years  of  age  were  paid  a  few  dollars  less  than  $200.  The  value  of  the  output  of 
these  624  establishments  for  that  year  was  $37,285,177. 

Comparing  the  manufacturing  industries  of  Westmoreland  county  with  those 


472  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

of  the  ether  rural  counties  of  the  state,  that  is,  excluding  Allegheny  and  Phil- 
adelphia counties,  we  stand  third  in  the  state,  the  counties  of  Berks  and  Dauphin 
alone  surpassing  Westmoreland.  If  the  amount  of  capital  invested  is  compared 
with  that  of  other  rural  counties,  we  still  stand  third,  the  counties  of  Berks  and 
Northampton  surpassing  us.  This  immense  output  from  the  factories  of  West- 
moreland is  shipped  to  every  civilized  nation  on  the  globe. 

Briefly  it  may  be  said  that  Westmoreland  county  manufactures  more  window 
glass,  the  chief  product  of  glass,  than  any  other  county  in  the  United  States. 
This  is  all  manufactured  in  three  places,  viz. :  Jeannette,  Arnold,  and  Mt.  Pleas- 
ant, and  these  factories  are  described  in  the  parts  of  this  work  which  pertain  to 
these  boroughs.  The  factories  at  Jeannette  and  Arnold  are  the  largest  in  the 
world.  Our  county  has  in  the  past  twenty  years  wrested  this  supremacy  from 
the  world,  and  has  taken  from  Pittsburgh  all  the  glass  factories  it  had.  This  is 
largely  due  to  peculiar  natural  advantages,  viz. :  to  an  almost  inexhaustible  vein 
of  coal  near  Jeannette  which  is  better  adapted  to  the  manufacture  of  glass  than 
any  other  known  coal,  and  to  the  natural  gas  which  is  found  in  abundance  in 
this  locality.  The  glass  blowing  in  these  large  factories  is  now  done  entirely  by 
the  most  improved  modern  machinery. 


CHAPTER    XXXIV 


The    Spanish-American   War. 

But  two  regiments  from  Pennsylvania,  viz. ;  the  Tenth  and  the  Sixteenth, 
saw  service  in  the  Spanish-American  War,  for  they  were  the  only  ones  from  our 
state  which  succeeded  in  getting  out  of  the  United  States.  In  these  regiments 
Westmoreland  county  had  three  companies,  viz. :  Companies  I  and  E,  of  the 
Tenth,  and  Company  M  of  the  Sixteenth  Regiment. 

The  Tenth  Regiment  of  Infantry  belonged  to  the  National  Guard  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  was  composed  of  companies  from  Beaver,  Washington,  Greene, 
Fayette  and  Westmoreland  counties,  and  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Alexander 
L.  Hawkins.  The  regiment  was  called  out  and  reported  at  Mt.  Gretna  on  April 
28,  1898.  The  two  companies,  I  and  E,  from  Westmoreland  county.  Com- 
pany I  from  Greensburg  and  Company  E  from  Mt.  Pleasant,  were  in  this  regi- 
ment. Company  I  was  commanded  by  Captain  James  M.  Laird ;  and  Company 
E  by  Captain  'James  A.  Loar.  The  regiment  was  paraded  for  inspection  and 
muster,  and  both  the  officers  and  men  had  the  privilege  of  entering  the  United 
States  service  or  refusing  to  do  so,  for,  by  our  law,  the  National  Guard  of  Penn- 
sylvania could  not  be  taken  outside  of  the  state  to  do  military  service.  Be  it 
said  to  their  honor  that  almost  every  one  of  them  entered  the  United  States 
service.  The  few  who  did  not  had  reasons  for  not  doing  so  which  were  excep- 
tionally good.  Immediately  thereafter  and  prior  to  the  mustering  of  the  regi- 
ment, the  companies  were  increased  to  seventy-five  enlisted  men  each,  and  they 
were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  on  May  12th,  1898.  They  re- 
mained in  camp  at  Mt.  Gretna,  and  on  May  17  were  ordered  through  the  War 
Department  to  move  to  Chickamauga  Park,  Georgia.  While  preparations  for 
this  movement  were  being  made,  the  order  was  countermanded  and  another  was 
issued  the  day  following,  which  directed  the  Tenth  Regiment  to  proceed  to  the 
Philippine  Islands  as  part  of  the  command  of  General  Wesley  Merritt.  This 
order  was  hailed  with  great  joy  by  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  regiment,  and 
in  compliance  with  the  order  they  left  Mt.  Gretna  about  nine  o'clock  p.  m.  on 
May  18,  passing  through  Greensburg  about  half  past  eight  the  next  morning,  on 
their  road  to  California  and  thence  to  the  Philippines.  A  stop  of  a  half  hour 
only  was  allowed  at  Greensburg.     The  citizens  from  the  town  and  many  hun- 


474  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

dreds  from  the  surrounding  country  had  assembled  to  bid  them  good-bye,  make 
them  presents,  and  give  to  them  a  last  word  of  good  cheer  before  they  left  on 
their  long  journey  to  the  Orient.  The  trip  of  the  regiment  across  the  continent 
was  by  way  of  the  Pittsburgh,  Fort  Wayne  and  Chicago  Railroad  to  Chicago, 
thence  to  Omaha,  thence  to  Ogden,  and  thence  by  the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad 
to  San  Francisco.  It  was  almost  a  continuous  ovation  from  Harrisburg  to  the 
Pacific  coast.  Their  reception  at  San  Francisco,  magnificent  in  every  particular, 
was  the  crowning  event  of  all.  They  reached  that  city  on  the  morning  of  May 
25,  and  almost  immediately  went  into  camp  at  Camp  Merritt,  near  the  Presidio. 
On  the  morning  of  June  14  they  embarked  on  the  United  States  transport 
"Zealandia,"  and  in  a  few  hours  were  under  way  across  the  Pacific  ocean,  as  a 
part  of  the  expedition  to  the  Philippine  Islands  under  the  command  of  Brigadier 
General  Francis  V.  Greene,  U.  S.  V.  The  regiment  arrived  in  Manila  Bay  on 
July  17,  1898,  and  on  July  21  disembarked  and  went  into  camp  at  Camp  Dewey, 
six  miles  south  of  the  city  of  Manila.  They  immediately  began  to  build  earth- 
works, and  by  July  31,  v/ith  the  aid  of  the  Tenth  Regiment,  entrenchments 
sufficiently  strong  to  afTord  excellent  protection  to  the  troops  were  constructed. 
On  the  morning  of  the  31st,  the  Tenth  Regiment  had  been  detailed  for  outpost 
duty,  the  term  being  twenty-four  hours.     Nothing  unusual  occurred  that  day. 

Company  I,  among  other  companies  of  the  regiment,  occupied  the  most 
noTthern  entrenchments  of  the  United  States  army,  and  were  on  July  31st  about 
four  miles  south  of  the  city  of  Manila.  The  entrenchment  line  extended  from 
the  Manila  Bay  east  two  hundred  and  fifty  yards,  terminating  at  the  road  lead- 
ing to  Cavite  and  Manila ;  the  entire  day  being  without  firing  from  either  side, 
the  United  States  troops  were  busily  engaged  in  strengthening  their  position. 
About  1 1  o'clock  p.  M.  the  enemy  opened  fire  from  four  pieces  of  artillery  at 
Fort  Malate.  This  was  kept  up  for  a  half  an  hour  or  more  without  any  ma- 
terial damage  to  the  United  States  works.  They  then  advanced  in  a  heavy  line 
of  infantry,  firing  occasionally,  until  they  were  within  about  four  hundred  yards 
of  the  United  States  troops.  There  they  halted  and  began  firing  rapid  volleys 
from  their  entire  line,  which  they  kept  up  for  three  hours.  This  having  but 
little  effect,  they  again  opened  fire  from  two  pieces  of  artillery,  after  withdraw- 
ing part  of  their  advanced  line.  The  two  pieces  of  artillery  were  loaded  with 
shell  and  shrapnel.  During  all  of  this  time  there  were  but  four  of  the  United 
States  troops  wounded  and  one  killed.  In  the  meantime  the  enemy  made  sev- 
eral movements  to  turn  the  flank  of  the  United  States  troops  at  the  eastern 
extremity,  but  were  held  in  check  by  our  troops,  and  at  no  time  came  nearer 
than  two  hundred  yards  from  the  end  of  our  line  of  entrenchments.  The  battle 
terminated  with  the  retirement  o.f  the  enemy  at  about  3  o'clock  a.  m.  It  was 
estimated  by  Colonel  Hawkins  that  no  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  rounds 
of  ammunition  were  expended  by  the  enemy,  and  perhaps  sixty  thousand  by  the 
United  States  troops,  the  Tenth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  alone  having  used 
thirty-nine  thousand  rounds.  These  behind  the  entrenchments  were  compara- 
tively safe,  there  being  but  few  casualties,  but  among  the  exposed  troops,  when 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  475, 

they  went  forth  to  check  the  flanking  movements  of  the  enemy,  one  soldier  in 
four  was  either  killed  or  wounded,  as  is  shown  by  the  report  of  the  battle  made- 
by  Colonel  Hawkins.  A  furious  typhoon,  with  a  constant  downpour  of  rain, 
lasted  during  the  entire  night,  and  the  soldiers  long  before  morning  were  liter- 
ally covered  with  mud  and  drenched  with  rain.  Most  of  the  troops,  and,  in- 
deed, all  of  the  Westmoreland  soldiers,  wore  under  fire  for  the  first  time  in 
this  battle,  yet  it  was  the  testimony  of  the  experienced  officers,  including  Gen- 
eral Greene  and  Colonel  Hawkins,  that  they  stood  like  veterans,  never  for  a 
single  moment  yielding  an  inch  from  their  position.  The  companies  most  dan- 
gerously exposed  and  in  an  unprotected  position  were  Companies  D,  E  and  K. 
All  of  the  soldiers  held  their  ground  bravely,  and  when  relieved  brought  their 
dead  and  wounded  to  places  of  safety.  This  battle,  known  in  history  as  the 
battle  of  ]\Ialate,  was  the  only  engagement  between  the  land  forces  of  the  two- 
countries  that  took  place  during  the  Spanish-American  war  in  the  Philippine 
Islands. 

From  August  ist  until  the  morning  of  the  13th,  the  Tenth  Regiment  per- 
formed fully  its  share  of  outpost  duty.  On  the  13th  they  received  two  days'' 
cooked  rations  and  two  hundred  rounds  of  ammunition  per  man,  and  were  or- 
dered to  take  the  position  at  the  crossing  of  the  Manila  and  Pasia  roads,  with- 
the  understanding  that  the  army  was  to  advance  on  the  city  of  Manila.  At 
9:30  A.  M.  the  bombardment  of  the  fortifications  of  Manila  was  begun  by  the 
United  States  fleet,  and  at  10 130  the  reserves  started  for  the  front,  but,  when  the 
Tenth  Regiment  had  advanced  but  a  short  distance  beyond  their  entrenchments, 
a  white  flag  was  seen  floating  over  Manila,  and,  following  the  beach,  they  en- 
tered the  city  via  Malata  and  Ermita,  with  but  little  resistance. 

When  the  command  reached  San  Francisco  it  was  decided  that  each  com- 
pany shciild  be  increased  in  numbers  so  as  to  make  up  the  quota  of  one  hun- 
dred and  six  men  to  a  company,  as  required  by  the  new  army  regulations.  Col- 
onel James  E.  Barnett  and  Adjutant  Charles  C.  Crowell  and  one  enlisted  man 
from  each  company  were  sent  back  to  Pennsylvania  to  enlist  these  additional 
troops.  The  required  number  for  the  Tenth  Regiment  was  two  hundred  and 
forty-eight,  and  they  were  very  readily  found.  But  by  the  time  they  reached 
San  Francisco  the  main  body  of  the  Tenth  had  sailed  for  ]\Ianila.  The  re- 
cruits were  taken  from  San  Francisco  to  Honolulu  on  the  "Arizona,"  sailing 
on  August  20,  and  reaching  Honolulu  August  27th.  There  they  were  in  Camp 
Otis,  and  were  drilled  till  November  10,  when  they  again  sailed  on  the  "Ari- 
zona," and  reached  Manila  Bay  on  November  25th.  On  December  2  they 
joined  the  regiment,  and  all  were  united  under  one  name.  ■ 

The  regiment  did  guard  and  patrol  duty  in  the  city  of  Manila  from  the 
14th  of  August  until  the  4th  of  February.  On  February  5,  the  Tenth  Regiment 
was  ordered  to  advance  and  capture  a  Chinese  hospital,  and  after  a  stubborn 
contest  the  enemy  was  driven  away  and  the  hospital  captured.  In  the  after- 
noon the  advance  was  continued  and  the  enemy  driven  from  De  la  Loma  Church 
and  blockhouse.     There  entrenchments  were  built  and  this  position  was  occu- 


476  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

pied  until  March  25th.  They  then  began  to  advance  north,  the  Tenth  Regi- 
ment being  on  the  extreme  left  of  the  Second  Brigade.  On  March  31,  after  one 
or  two  engagements,  they  reached  Malolos,  where  they  remained  until  April 
14,  when  they  were  ordered  to  Manila  and  thence  to  Cavite.  On  June  29  and 
30  they  embarked  on  the  transport  "Senator"  to  be  mustered  out  of  service  at 
San  Francisco,  and  sailed  on  July  ist.  They  came  home  through  Japan,  stop- 
ping at  Nagasaki  and  Yokohama.  Colonel  A.  L.  Hawkins,  who  had  greatly  en- 
deared himself  to  all  the  soldiers  and  to  the  people  of  Pennsylvania  generally 
by  almost  a  lifetime  of  military  service,  died  on  board  the  "Senator"  at  sea,  on 
July  i8th.  His  remains  were  brought  home  and  interred  at  his  home  in  Wash- 
ington, Pennsylvania.  A  monument  has  since  been  erected  to  his  memory  in 
Schenley  Park,  Pittsburg.  The  transport  "Senator"  reached  San  Francisco 
Bay  on  August  i,  and  the  regiment  was  mustered  out  of  service  at  San  Fran- 
cisco, on  August  22,  1899,  after  a  service  of  sixteen  months.  The  soldiers,  on 
"their  return  to  Pennsylvania,  were  greeted  with  splendid  receptions,  net  only 
in  Pittsburgh,  but  in  all  the  towns  from  which  the  members  of  the  several 
companies  hailed,  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the  Governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania, General  Merritt,  General  Greene  and  many  other  notables  being 
present  to  welcome  them  when  they  reached  Pittsburgh. 

The  soldiers  of  this  regiment  who  hailed  from  our  county  and  who  were 
killed  in  battle  were  as  follows :  William  E.  Bunton,  Company  E,  killed  July 
31,  1898;  Jacob  Hull,  Jr.,  Company  E,  killed  July  31,  1898;  Jesse  Noss,  Com- 
pany E,  killed  July  31,  1898:  Alexander  Newill,  Company  E,  killed  March  25, 
1899;  William  H.  Stillwagon,  Company  E,  killed  July  31,  1898;  Lee  Snyder, 
Company  E,  wounded  July  31,  1898,  died  August  3,  1898;  John  Brady,  Com- 
pany I,  killed  July  31,  1898;  Bert  Armbrust,  Company  I,  killed  March  30, 
1899 :  Daniel  W.  Stephens,  Company  I,  killed  March  29,  1899. 

Those  who  were  wounded  were  as  follows :  Company  I — Richard  D.  Laird, 
Augustus  C.  Remaley,  Archibald  W.  Powell,  Morrison  Barclay,  Joseph  C. 
Mickey,  William  H.Stoufifer.  Company  E — Captain  James  A.  Loar,  John  G. 
Thompson,  Nathaniel  J.  Hurst,  Richard  G.  Baer,  Sylvester  B.  Bobbs,  Charles 
H.  Eminhizer,  John  A.  Hennesey,  Roy  J.  D.  Knox,  Howard  Miner,  John  A. 
]\IcVay,  Frank  J.  Schachte,  Christopher  Siebert,  George  Washabaugh,  Will- 
iam H.  West,  Sylvester  B.  Bobbs  died  at  sea,  July  22,  1899. 

Company  M  of  the  Sixteenth  Regiment  was  recruited  at  Jeannette,  in  West- 
moreland county,  and  was  the  third  and  last  company  from  our  county  which 
was  engaged  in  the  Spanish-American  war.  It  was  commanded  by  Captain 
James  M.  Laird,  of  Greensburg.  He  had  become  captain  of  Company  I  of 
'Greensburg  in  1878,  and  was  connected  with  it  and  with  the  Tenth  Regiment 
as  captain  or  major  during  all  the  years  between  1878  and  1898,  but,  when 
Company  I  was  to  be  mustered  into  the  United  States  service.  Major  Laird  was 
rejected  because  he  had  passed  the  age  limit,  much  to  the  regret  of  the  sol- 
diers, his  friends  at  home  and  to  himself.  Lieutenant  W.  S.  Finney  was  elected 
in  his  stead.    In  July  following  Governor  Hastings,  regardless  of  the  age  limit, 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  477- 

commissioned  him  as  captain  of  Company  ]\I,  which  in  the  summer  of  1898  had_ 
been  recruited  at  Jeannette.  Company  M  was  attached  to  the  Sixteenth  Regi- 
ment, and  was  part  of  the  Third  Battahon.  Because  of  the  lateness  of  thei:^ 
enlistment  they  did  not  sail  with  the  Sixteenth  Regiment  from  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  but  were  encamped  first  at  Chickamauga  and  then  at  Newport 
News.  They  finally  sailed  from  the  port  of  New  York  on  the  "Obdam,"  on 
September  14,  and  landed  at  Ponce  on  September  22.  They  were  equipped" 
with  Krag-Jorgenson  rifles.  After  much  moving  they  were  encamped  at  San 
Juan,  and  on  October  11  sailed  for  the  United  States,  landing  at  New  Yorlt 
on  October  17.  The  regiment  was  furloughed  for  sixty  days  awaiting  orders, 
and  it  was  then  supposed  that  they  would  soon  be  ordered  to  Manila,  for  the 
troubles,  though  practically  over  in  the  Porto  Rican  section,  were  still  bubbling 
up  in  the  Philippine  Islands.  On  December  28,  however,  the  regiment  was  mus^ 
tered  out  of  service. 


CHAPTER    XXXV 


COUNTY   OFFICERS. 

The  following  comprises  the  list  of  county  officers  of  Westmoreland  county 
from  the  formation  of  the  county  to  the  year  1905  : 

PRESIDENT  JUDGES. 


John    Moore    1785-91 

Alexander  Addison    1791-1803 

Samuel    Roberts    1803-1806 

John  Young   1806-1837 

Thomas   White    1837-1847 

Jeremiah  M.  Burrell   1847-1848 

John  C.  Knox   1848 


Jeremiah  M.  Burrell  1851-1855 

Joseph   Buffington    1855-1871 

James  A.  Hunter   1879-1890 

Lucian  W.  Doty  1890 

Alexander   D.   McConnell    1895 

John  B.   Steel  1901 


ASSOCIATE  JUDGES. 


William    Jack    1801 

John    Irwin    1801 

James   Barr    1801 

William   Jack    1806 

John    Irwin    1806 

Jacob   Painter    1806 

John    Lobingier    1821 

Thomas    Pollock    1821 

James    Bell 1841 

John   Moorhead    1841 

I 


James    Bell     

David  Cook   

Sam'I  L.  Carpenter 
G.  R.  D.  Young  .  . . 

Robert   Given    

John    Jones    

Robert    Given    

M.    P.   McClanahan 
John  W.  Riddle  ... 


M.   P.  McClanahan   1871 


PROTHONOTARIES. 


Arthur  St.   Clair   1773 

Michael   Huffnagle    1776 

Archibald   Lochry    1779 

Thomas  Hamilton    1793 

John   Morrison    i8og 

James    Reed    1818 

John  H.  Wise  1819 

Eli    Coulter    1820 

David   Marchand    1821 


William   J.   Williams 

Bales   McColly    

George    Bennett    

John  Zimmerman  ... 
Lewis  A.  Johnston  .  . 
John    Zimmerman    .  . . 

R.   W.   Singer    

John  H.  Highberger  . 
H.  P.  Hasson  


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


479 


Randall  McLaughlin 
James  B.  Oliver  .... 

John    Clark    

David  Fullwood  .  . . 
James  McCallister  . 
Samuel  B.  Ransey  . 
Andrew  Graham,   Sr. 

Joseph    Gross    

William  McCall    .... 


842 


John  C.  Keffer   

John  Chamberlain   (died) 

George  VV.  Flowers 

John    Rial    

Robert  A.  Hope   

Lewis  Thompson   

Robert  A.  Rankin   

M.   F.   Null    

M.   F.   Null    


88s 


New  office  created  by  virtue  of  the  law  and  the  Census  of  1900,  showing  a  population 
:iver  150.COO  in  the  county. 


James   H.    Gallagher   1902      James  H.   Gallagher   1905 

SHERIFFS. 


This  office  was  an   appointive  one  till   1839. 


John    Proctor    1/73 

James    Carnahan    177S 

Matthew    Jack     1781 

Robert    Orr    1785 

William    Perry    1789 

James   Guthrie    179° 

John  Brandon   1792 

James  Brady   1795 

John    Kuhns    1898 

John    Brandon    1801 

John    Sloan    1804 

Alexander  Johnston    1807 

Robert    Stewart    1810 

John    Fleming   1813 

Hunphrey   Fullerton    _.....  1816 

John   Klingensmith    1819 

John   Nicholls    1822 

Morrison    Underwood    1825 

John    Klingensmith    1828 

Samuel   L.   Carpenter   1831 

David    Fullwood    1834 

William  McKinney   1837 

James    Harvey    1840 


David    Newingham    

Michael   L.   Hays    

David   Kistler    ,.  . .  . 

Jolin    Hugus    

John  Welsh   

William    Welsh    

Valentine   Elliott    

William  Huston   

William  Bell    .'.. 

Robert  M.  Reed   

Daniel  F.   Steck 

Alexander   Kilgore    

John    Guffey    

James    Borlin    

Henry   Kettering    

John  M.   Stewart   

Benjamin   F.  Byers   

Lucian   Clawson    

Peter   F.   McCann    

Harry  F.   Seanor   

B^jamin  F.  "May   

John  H.  Tresher  1901 

George  J.  Seanor  1904 


89s 


REGISTER  OF  DEEDS  AND  RECORDER  OF  WILLS. 


James    Guthrie    179° 

Robert    Dickey    1809 

James    Montgomery    1812 


William  L.  Evans 
William  C.  Guffey 
Samuel    Rock    .... 


48o 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Robert    Moiitgouiery    1818 

Alexander  Johnston    1830 

Jonathan    Row    1836 

Jacob  S.   Steck   1839 

Archibald  B.  McGrew   1842 

David    Cook    1843 

James  Keenan,  Jr 1849 

Randall    McLaughlin    1853 

Jacob  M.  Miller   1854 

Edward  J.   Keenan   1857 


Clark   F.   Warden    .... 

John  M.   Laird   

William  B.  Snodgrass 

James    Dennison    

William    Hugus    

E.    F.    Houseman    . . . . 

Christ    Cribbs    

Wm.   B.   Conway   

John  R.  Oursler 

Samuel  G.   Stevenson   . 
Samuel  G.   Stevenson   . 


CLERK  OF   THE   ORPHANS'    COURT. 

Up  to  1836  this  office  was  filed  by  the  Prothonotary.     From   1842  to  1855,  they 
in  united. 


George   L.   Ramsay    1836 


W'illiani  Gorgas  , 
Joseph  Gross  ... 
Robt.  W.  Singer  . 
Joseph  W.    Blair    . 

Joseph  Gross  

George  W.  Frick 
James  W  Wilson 
John  R.  Bell   


Darwin  Music  

George  W.  Kistner  .  . . 

James   D.   Best   

Edward  B.  Sweeny  .  . . 

Matthew  A.  Lytle  

Chester   D.    Sensennick 

Robert  M.  Jones   

Robert   M.  Jones   


COUNTY  COMMISSIONERS. 
The   record   prior  to   1849   is   very   imperfect. 


Christopher   Truby    1/74 

Benj  amin   Lodge    1779 

Robert    Clark    1779 

Joseph    McGarrak    1783 

Alexander  Barr   1783 

William   Jack    1783 

William    Moore    1785 

James   Lawson    1785 

John    Nesbit    1785 

William    Moore    1787 

James   Lawson    1787 

William   Jack    1787 

James   Lawson    1788 

William   Jack    1788 

Eli    Coulter    1788 

William    Jack    1789 

John   GiflFen    1789 

Eli    Coulter    1789 

John   Giffen    •  1790 


David    Ryall    1822 

Neal    Boyle    1822 

Jacob   Turney    1823 

James    Shields    1849 

Levi    Kempf    1849 

John    Horrell     1849 

John  W.  Marshall   1850 

(One    elected   each   year.) 

Henry  Swartz   1851 

Simon  Detar 1852 

Jesse    Walton    1853 

Alexander   Hanna    1854 

George  Albert   1855 

F.  B.  McGrew   1856 

G.  W.  Ross   1857 

Sainuel   McClean    1858 

John   Larimer    1859 

John    Severn    i860 

James    Menoher    1861 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


481 


COUNTY  COMMISSIONERS  CONTINUED. 


Robert    Clark    1790 

Benjamin   Lodge    i7QO 

Robert  Clark   1792 

Benjamin   Lodge    1792 

George   Smith    1792 

George   Smith    1793 

Alexander    McDonald    1793 

James  White   1793 

John  Kirkpatrick   1794 

James  White   1794 

George   Smith    1794 

John  Kirkpatrick   1795 

James  White   1795 

Barton   Laffer    1795 

Jacob    Smith    1798 

Robert    Dickey    .' 1798 

James   McGreary    1798 

Henry   Allshpnse    1800 

Jeremiah    Murry    1800 

James   Smith    1800 

James   Parr    ._  1802 

John    Bennett    1802 

James   Smith    1802 

James    Parr    1803 

John    Bennett    1803 

Isaac  Wager    1803 

James   Parr    1805 

John   Bonnett    1805 

William  Freidt   1805 

Thomas    Pollock        1806 

John    Bonnett    1806 

William  Freidt    1806 

Thomas    Pollock    1807 

William   Parks    1807 

Jacob  Linsman    1807 

James    Kelly    1808 

William   Parks    1808 

Jacob   Linsman    1808 

James    Kelly    1808 

John    Sheaffer    1808 

Jacob  Linsman    1808 

Thomas    Culbertson    i8ro 

Andrew    Findley    181 1 

James    Caldwell    1814 

Robert   Williams    1814 

John    Milligan     1816 

Jacob   Rngh    1817 

Tames    Clark    iSig 

Samuel    Biishfield    1820 


W.  J.   Reed    1862 

Abraham  Hays   1863 

James  H.  Clark   1864 

M.   G.  Keener   1865 

Michael   Keffer   1866 

John   H.   Hiberger   1867 

John   M.   Bierer 1868 

George    Bridge    1869 

Isaac   Irwin    1870 

Hugh  Ryan    1870 

William    Deverter    .' 1872 

John    Herbert 1873 

Henry  Keely   1874 

John  L.   Bierer  1875 

Clark  Butterfield   (died)    1876 

R.   P.   Arnold,  appd 1876 

J.   C.  West   1876 

M.  M.  Dick  1876 

Henry  Keely   1879 

William   Taylor    1879 

John  H.  Townsend  1879 

S.  G.   Brechbill   1882 

H.  H.   Byers   1882 

William  Taylor    1882 

George  Campbell    1885 

J.    B.   Felgar    1885 

J.   W.   Hutchinson   1885 

S.   W.    Shaw    1888 

S.   G.   Thompson    1888 

S.  F.  Maxwell  1888 

H.  S.  Bear  1891 

S.  W.  Shaw  1891 

S.   W.   Maxwell    1891 

Hugh  Henderson   1894 

W.   D.   Reamer   1894 

J.   V.   Huff   1894 

W.   D.  Reamer   1897 

J.   McCoy  Dinsmore   1897 

Harry    Mansfield    1897 

W.   D.   Reamer   1900 

George  M.  Earnest  1900 

R.  N.  Gay  1900 

Hugh   Price   1903 

George  M'.   Earnest  1903 

Daniel   A.   Mowery    1903 

W.    D.    Reamer    1906 

B.    F.    Shaffer    1906 

D.   W.    Shape    1906 


482  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

COUNTY   TREASURERS. 

J.   J.    Wirsing    1879  Wm.   H.   Saam    1894 

John  J.  Knappenberger    1882  David  H.    Rankin    1897 

James  M.  Reed  1885  Daniel    F.   Beltz    1900 

Eli    Chambers    1888  A.    Shnmaker    1903 

Philip  Fisher   1891  H.   F.   Bovard    1906 

COUNTY  SURVEYORS. 

W.    F.    Miller 1881  J.  J    Neel   1896 

Samuel   N.   Ferguson    1884  J.  J.   Neei   1899 

Samuel   N,   Ferguson    1887  Wm.   H.   Matthews    1902 

Wm.   R.   Earnhardt   i8go  Wm.   H.  Mathews   1905 

Wm.  M.  Lloyd  1893 

DISTRICT  ATTORNEYS. 

Silas  A.  Kline   i88r  Joseph  H.   McCurdy 1892 

A.  M.    Sloan    1884  Wm.   C.    Peoples    1895 

Denna  C.   Ogden    1887  Wm.  C.  Peoples   1898 

J.   E.   Lauffer,   died   and   Curtis   H.  Jesse  E.  B.  Cunningham 1901 

Gregg  appd 1890  Jesse  E.  B.  Cunningham   1904 

Our  early  settlers  were  too  busy  to  pay  much  attention  to  politics.  Our 
vote  in  the  early  years  of  last  century  was  very  meager,  for  the  great  contend- 
ing parties  of  a  later  date  had  not  been  formed  and  party  lines  were  not  yet 
drawn.  Most  of  our  county  officers  were  appointed  by  the  Governor,  and 
there  was  but  little  excitement  concerning  elections.  The  Jackson-Clay-Adams 
contest  for  president  in  1824  brought  about  a  bitter  partisan  feeling  through- 
out the  country.  For  the  first  time  in  our  county  we  had  a  real  presidential  con- 
test when  John  Quincy  Adams  was  a  candidate  for  re-election  in  1828,  and 
Andrew  Jackson  was  pitted  against  him.  The  official  vote  of  the  county,  as 
published  in  the  Westmoreland  Republican  and  Farmers'  Chronicle  of  Novem- 
ber 7,  1828,  was  as  follows : 

Districts                                                                                      Jackson.  Adams. 

Greensburg 98  32 

Hempfield    545  16 

Unity  141  37 

Mount  Pleasant   69  6 

South  Huntingdon   267  21 

Rostraver  170  55 

Fairfield   180  27 

Donegal   1 72  2^ 

Ligonier    189  38 

Y'oungstown   203  55 

Derry    368  39 

Washington    207  II 

Allegheny   187  19 

Salem   223  41 


HISTORY   Of   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  483 

Districts  Jackson.  Adams. 

Franklin   -.283  22 

Mount    Pleasant    District 287  85 

Jackson    District     192  49 

Sewickley  Dictrict  136  41 

Total     3917  629 

Jackson  majority  over  Adams  in  entire  county,  3,288. 

The  presidential  election  in  1832,  when  Jackson  was  a  second  time  a  candi- 
date for  the  presidency,  and  was  opposed  mainly  by  William  Wirt,  was  equally 
bitter,  though  not  quite  so  one-sided,  as  the  following  record  of  the  official  re- 
turns show : 

Districts                                                                                        Jackson  Wirt 

Greensburg    86  30 

Hempfield    416  65 

Mount    Pleasant    74  7 

Unity    115  43 

Unity  District   193  79 

Jacksonville   District    173  69 

Sewickley  District 89  78 

Mount   Pleasant   District    325  95 

Franklin    263  22 

Washington    I99  28 

Allegheny    251  26 

Derry   276  40 

Donegal    147  25 

Fairfield   178  23 

Ligonier    142  55 

Salem    I93  60 

Rostraver    121  57 

South    Huntingdon    178  59 

Total    3419  861 

Jackson's  majority  over  Wirt,  2,558. 

Westmoreland  county  was  then,  like  the  state,  strongly  Democratic.  For 
more  than  fifty  years  it  was  a  stronghold  of  Democracy,  and  was  pointed  to  as 
the  "Star  of  the  West."  It  was  seldom  in  all  these  years  that  a  Whig  or  a  Re- 
publican was  elected  to  a  county  office.  The  notable  exceptions  of  the  later 
elections  were  the  election  of  Evans  in  i860  as  register  and  recorder,  and  the 
election  of  James  A.  Hunter,  in  1879,  as  president  judge,  both  being  elected 
bv  the  Republicans.  The  election  of  Judge  Hunter 'was  brought  about  by  a 
dissatisfaction  in  the  Democratic  party  with  their  nominee,  A.  A.  Stewart. 
Though  a  man  of  many  good  qualities,  he  was  defeated  by  1065  votes,  while  all 
the  other  candidates  on  the  Democratic  ticket  were  elected.  The  year  follow- 
ing, though  a  strenuous  effort  was  put  forth  by  the  Republican  party  to  carry 
the  county,  it  was  carried  by  the  Democrats,  though  by  somewhat  reduced  ma- 


484  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

jorities,  and  continued  in  the  Democratic  column  until  1884.  In  that  year  an 
unusually  strong  ticket  was  put  into  the  field  by  the  Republicans,  headed  by 
George  F.  Huff  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  state  senate.  James  G.  Blaine 
was  then  a  candidate  for  the  presidency.  Having  been  brought  up  in  an  ad- 
joining county,  he  was  unusually  popular  with  a  majority  of  the  Westmore- 
land voters,  who  had  watched  his  matchless  leadership  in  Congress  with  an 
almost  paternal  interest.  Though  a  bitter,  contest  ensued,  the  entire  Republican 
ticket  was  elected  by  several  hundred  majority,  and  Mr.  Blaine  came  within 
eight  votes  of  carrying  the  county.  In  1885  the  county  again  went  Republi- 
can, but  in  1886  it  went  Democratic,  with  the  exception  that  Welty  McCullough 
carried  the  county  and  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  James  S.  Beacon  was 
elected  to  the  legislature.  In  1887  the  county  went  Republican,  and  in  1888 
the  greater  part  of  the  ticket  was  elected.  In  1889  it  was  carried  by  the  Demo- 
crats by  a  greatly  increased  majority,  and  again  in  1890,  except  that  j\lr.  Huff 
carried  it  as  a  candidate  for  Congress.  In  1891  it  was  carried  by  the  Republi- 
cans, but  by  a  very  small  majority,  though  P.  F.  AlcCann  was  elected  sheriff 
on  the  Democratic  ticket.  In  1892  the  successful  candidates  were  about 
equally  divided  between  the  two  parties.  In  1893  the  Republicans  carried  it  by 
a  very  large  majority,  since  which  time  it  has  been  constantly  in  the  Republican 
column,  with  the  exception  that  Judge  Lucian  W.  Doty  was  re-elected  judge  in 
1899  by  a  small  majority. 

In  1905  the  Republicans  renominated  Alexander  D.  McConnell  for  judge, 
and  his  nomination  was  endorsed  by  the  Democrat  party,  paying  him  thus  a 
compliment  hitherto  unheard  of  in  Westmoreland  politics. 

Following  is  a  statement  of  great  interest  to,  every  resident  of  Westmoreland 
county,  and  is  also  valuable  as  a  source  of  information  and  for  reference.  It 
gives,  in  detail,  the  real  estate  valuation  and  amount  of  taxation  of  every  borough 
and  township  in  Westmoreland  county  for  the  year  1905.  The  figures  are 
taken  from  the  official  records  in  Controller  Hitchman's  office  and  are  authentic, 
though  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  assessed  value  is  rarely  ever  more  than 
half  its  real  value. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


485 


Arnold 

Arona 

Avenmorc' 

Adamsburg 

Bolivar 

Cokeville 

Derry 

Donegal 

East  Greensburg 

Greensburg— First  Ward.. . .  . 

—Second  Ward . . 

—Third  Ward... 

— Fourth  Ward.. 

—Fifth  Ward. . . . 

Hyde  Park 

Irwin 

Jeannette 

Ligonier 

Ludwick 

Livermore 

Latrobe— First  Ward 

— Second  Ward 

—Third   Ward 

Mt.  Pleasant — First  Ward.  . . 
— Second  Ward. 
—Third  Ward.. 

Manor 

Madison 

Monessen — First  Ward 

— Second  Ward. . . . 

—Third  Ward 

McMahan   

New  Kensington 

New  Alexandria 

.New   Florence 

North  Bellevernon 

North  Irwin 

Penn 

Parnassus 

Suterville 

Scottdale— First  Ward 

— Second  Ward 

—Third  Ward 

—Fourth  Ward.... 

Salem 

South  Greensburg 

South  East  Greensburg 

South  West  Greensburg 

Seward 

Smithton 

Trafford  City 

Vandergrift 

Vandergrift    Heights 

Vandergrift,  East 

West  Newton 

Youngstown 


ingwood. , 


Totals $31,86.5.89      $19,897. .T 


746.87 
110.73 
400.41 
58.05 
244.12 
85.59 
.594.94 
32.85 
410.70 

1,418.73 

1,162.90 
792.40 

1,169.14 
649.98 
88.53 

1,162.22 

2,3.54.17 
482.14 
450.44 
44.14 
471.83 

1,033.44 
819.60 
461.15 
667.50 
517.27 
306.81 
11.35 
902.. 58 

L,  2.57. 06 
500.61 
154.62 

i,  2.50. 45 
198.75 
215.67 
293.64 
160.29 
188.74 

,092.34 
190.95 
921.09 
423.69 
761.65 
204.16 
162.63 
635.71 
219.80 
626.26 
75.04 
1.53.. 59 
528.26 

,119.29 
419.99 
69.69 
843.09 
80.91 
372.34 


.56.47 

44.47 
110.03 

15.70 
407.08 
,113.02 
,810.63 
805 . 42 
,711.41 
401.12 

10.80 
965.16 
296. 9S 
970.76 
247.39 
230.22 
423.16 
670.75 
340.94 
S75 . 26 
710.47 
.304.94 
580.08 


12.50 
180.. 50 
380.34 
203.00 
313.07 
71.00 
.50.96 
.556.68 
88.30 
1,191.77 
81.60 
215.74 
38.08 
72.18 
40.16 
179.42 
166.36 
69.. 32 
79.96 
139.60 
108., 52 
60.69 


2,614.23 

387.39 

1,400.29 

185.59 

8.54.28 

299.51 

2,082.75 

114.81 

1,4.37.44 

4,965.84 

4,070.19 

2,773.68 

4,092.19 

2  275.20 

309.92 

4.065.13 

8,241.67 

1,687.82 

1,. 576.  OS 

1.54.49 

1,651.47 

3,617.25 

2,869.25 

1,615.65 

2,. 336. 27 

1,810.74 

1,073.87 

389.69 

3,1.58.87 

4,400.03 

1,751.. 33 

540.60 

7,878.03 

695.69 

7.54.92 

1,027.63 

560.92 

660.67 

3,823.36 

668.26 

3,224.22 

1,483.05 

2,665.98 

569.12 
2,224.47 

769.14 
2,192.00 

262.46 

537.. 58 
1,848.48 
3,917.22 
1,469.61 

243.71 
2.9.50.23 

283.22 
1,. 302. 97 


$111, .532. 06   .$31,8.58,814 


486 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


TOWNSHIPS 


Allegheny 

Bell 

Burrell,   Upper 

Burrell,   Lower. . . . 

Cook 

Donegal 

Derry 

Franklin 

Fairfield 

Huntingdom,  North 
Huntingdon,  South. 
Huntingdon,  East. . 

Hempfield 

Ligonier 

Loyalhanna 

Mt.  Pleasant 

Penn 

Rostraver 

Sewickley 

Salem 

St.  Clair 

Unity 

Washington 

Totals 

Grand  Totals; 

Boroughs    

Townships 

Totals 


1,352. 

533. 
2,469. 
2,032. 
3,028. 
5,361, 

913. 

438 
3,913 
2,877 
3,435 
2,343 
1,915 

232 
4,024 

813 


$     307.04 

169.16 

53.05 

460.07 

172.08 

100.00 

708.72 

931.78 

305.06 

644.66 

1,134.31 

1,011.79 

2, .572. 99 

334.04 

234.02 

1,319.83 

851.88 

2,211.31 

791.48 

614.49 

34.48 

1,369.33 

305.47 


2,877.59 
1,995.32 
832.. 59 
2,245.84 
966.16 
1,140.58 
13,787.08 
4,734.42 
1,869.58 
8,643.52 
7.112.26 
10,  .598. 93 
18,760.96 
3,199.88 
1,534.64 
13,692.78 
10,069.67 
12,025.17 
8,209.61 
6,701.94 
813.36 
14,085.06 
2,845.77 


821,817 

.  569.898 

237,823 

641, .500 

275,715 

.325,509 

3,9.38,1.58 

1,352,225 

533,943 

2,468,909 

2,031,-576 

3,027,416 

5,3.59,118 

913.777 

438,318 

3,911,622 

2,876,280 

3,435,179 

2,  .344, 792 

1,914,433 


$31,865.89 
42,497.45 


$16,637.04 


$19,897.37 
16,637.04 


$111, .532. 06 
148,742.71 


$.31,8.58,814 
42,488,766 


$74,347,580 


CHAPTER 


Greensbur 


From  some  old  newspaper  articles  we  can  gather  a  reasonably  correct  idea 
of  Greensburg  as  it  existed  shortly  after  it  was  incorporated.  The  lirst  census, 
in  1810,  gives  the  population  as  685.  The  census  of  1790  is  very  imperfect,  and 
gives  the  population  of  Greensburg  with  Hempfield  township,  for  it  was  then 
not  incorporated.  The  census  of  1820  gives  the  population  as  770,  showing 
an  increase  of  eighty-five  people  in  ten  years. 

The  houses  of  the  county  seat  were  very  common  structures  in  that  age. 
]Mo.st  of  them  were  built  of  logs,  and  but  few  were  frame  or  weather-boarded 
structures.  A  few  of  the  early  houses  were  buflt  of  stone,  but  they  did  not  gen- 
erally date  back  as  far  as  1800.  The  old  banking  house  of  the  Westmoreland 
Bank,  for  instance,  which  was  thought  to  be  one  of  the  oldest  buildings  in 
Greensburg,  was  built  of  stone,  but  was  not  erected  until  1805.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  stone  part  of  the  house  on  West  Otterman  street  and  Harrison  avenue, 
which  was  at  first  used  as  a  tavern,  was  built  in  1796.  Nearly  all  of  these  old 
landmarks  have  been  rebuilt  in  such  a  way  that  scarcely  anything  of  the  original 
structure  now  stands.  Thus,  the  hotel  at  the  corner  of  Pittsburgh  and  Main 
streets,  opposite  the  court  house,  known  now  as  the  "Fisher  House,"  and  known 
lo.ng  ago  as  the  "Drum  House,"  contains  in  its  present  superstructure  nothing  of 
the  original  building.  A  part  oi  the  foundation,  it  is  said,  is  the  same  as  the  one 
which  supported  the  old  building,  and  which,  if  standing,  would  be  perhaps 
the  most  historic  landmark  in  Greensburg.  It  was  the  house  in  which  the  com- 
missioners of  the  United  States  and  the  state  officials  were  entertained  during 
the  Whisky  Insurrection.  At  that  time  it  had  a  clapboard  roof,  and  had  for  a 
sign  a  large  painted  figure  representing  General  Nathanael  Greene.     It  is  said 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


that  at  that  time  nearly  every  house  in  Greensburg  was  set  back  in  the  yard, 
and  were  far  apart,  so  that  from  almost  any  section  one  could  look  through  be- 
tween the  hcaises  and  into  the  broad  green  fields  beyond.  East  of  Greensburg, 
on  the  hill  entering  the  town  and  by  the  side  of  the  old  road,  was  quite  a  cluster 
of  one-story  log  houses  which  was  called  "Irish  Town,"  and  on  the  west  side 
was  another  cluster  called  "Dutch  Town."  This  read,  which  was  the  main  turn- 
pike going  east  and  west,  was  the  principal  business  street  of  the  place.  Along 
it  were  always  collected  crowds  of  idle  men  and  boys  to  see  the  big  teams  com- 
ing up  the  hill,  and  to  hear  the  wagoners  swear  and  crack  their  whips.  Where 
the  road  crossed  Main  street  were  two  taverns,  a  store,  and  the  county  buildings. 
Among  the  first,  buildings  on  Main  street  were  taverns,  which  from  time  to 
time  were  kept  by  numerous  old  citizens.  Many  of  the  high  officials  of  that 
date,  or  smaller  county  officers,  if  they  came  from  office  without  much  money, 
forthwith  engaged  in  the  tavern  business,  which  did  not  require  much  capital, 
and  seemed  to  suit  them  quite  well.  The  number  of  inns  in  that  day  was  large 
in  proportion  to  the  number  of  villagers.  The  people  from  all  the  county,  how- 
ever, came  here  and  sought  entertainment,  which  gave  rise  to  more  public  tav- 
erns. The  building  above  the  court  house,  latterly  owned  by  the  Armstrong 
heirs,  was  called  the  Dublin  Hctel.  In  front  of  it  was  an  archway,  and  the 
wagoners  drove  their  teams  through  it  to  the  vard  beyoiud.  Between  the  lower 
house  on  ]\Iain  street  and  the  German 
burying  ground  there  was  a  common 
upon  which  the  boys  of  an  early  day 
played  ball.  At  that  day,  too,  nearly 
every  citizen  of  Greensburg  kept  a  cow, 
and  this  was  a  convenient  place  for  them 
to  pasture  and  spend  the  night.  On  the 
western  side  of  Greensburg,  now  one  of 
the  most  populous  sections,  there  were 
but  two  or  three  log  houses.  Ludwick 
(Ittoman  was  an  old  Dutchman  who 
owned  the  farm  now  owned  by  the  Seaton 
Hill  Academies,  afterwards  known  as  the 
Stokes  farm  and  still  later  as  the  John 
Jennings  farm.  It  also  included  most  of 
the  land  upon  which  the  town  of  Lud- 
wick is  built.  His  log  house  stood  near 
the  place  where  the  Stokes  residence 
was  afterwards  built.  It  was  entered  by 
a  double  door,  hung  one  above  the  other 
Hero  ot  the  Revolution.  |j|^g   ^   Stable   door.     He  was  extremely 

homely  in  his  dress  and  make-up,  gen- 
erall\-  wearing  a  red  flannel  coat,  a  round-about  made  from  a  woolen  blanket. 
Later  came  a  better  house  on  the  summit  of  "Bunker  Hill,"  which  was  made 


GENERAL  NATHANAEL  GREENE 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  489 

■of  frame,  and  was  lathed  and  plastered  on  the  outside.  It  was  known  as  the 
Eushfield  Tavern.  Near  by  was  a  blacksmith  shop.  Indeed,  every  tavern  had 
near  it  a  blacksmith  shop,  for  horse-shoeing  was  one  of  the  leading  industries 
of  a  wagon  town  in  those  days,  and  the  creaking  of  the  bellows  might  be  heard 
from  early  morning  until  late  at  night.  On  Main  street,  where  the  Zimmerman 
House  now  stands,  stood  the  house  of  the  renowned  lawyer,  John  B.  Alexan- 
der. The  Zimmerman  House  is  yet  the  original  structure,  with  a  south  end 
added  on  Main  street,  a  third  story  on  the  entire  building,  and  an  addition  ex- 
tending along  Second  street.  One  can  yet  see  the  original  outline  of  the  old 
Alexander  home  both  from  Main  street  and  from  Second  street.  Nearby  lived 
Judge  John  Young,  in  a  house  opposite  the  present  Methodist  Church  building 
on  Main  street,  now  occupied  by  the  Masonic  Hall  and  the  Troutman 
stores.  Dr.  Postlethwaite,  the  eminent  physician  of  Greensburg,  resided  in  a 
house  opposite  the  Zimmerman  House,  now  known  as  the  ]\Iace  property. 
Judge  Coulter,  then  one  of  the  leading  lawyers,  lived  in  a  house  standing  where 
the  First  National  Bank  and  the  Huff  building  now  stand. 

From  the  local  newspapers  of  that  day  a  few  items  of  interest  may  be 
gleaned.  In  the  Gazette  of  November  27,  1823,  is  the  notice  that  John  B. 
Alexander  and  Joseph  H.  Kuhns  entered  into  a  law  partnership  as  attorneys, 
and  that  James  B.  Oliver  had  an  office  in  Greensburg  as  a  scrivener  and  con- 
veyancer. At  the  same  time  John  Connell  kept  a  store  "opposite  the  market 
liouse  and  stage  office,"  while  AI.  P.  Cassilly,  Randal  McLaughlin  and  Henry 
W'elty.  Jr.,  kept  the  leading  merchandising  establishment  of  the  town.  This 
firm  dissolved  partnership  in  April,  1824,  and  Cassilly  continued  at  the  old 
place.  W.  Brown  &  Son,  and  a  man  named  Mowry,  kept  store  opposite  the 
postoffice,  and  between  these  stores  was  published  the  Gazette.  John  Con- 
nell's  advertisement  showed  that  he  kept  fancy  goods  for  sale.  Another  store 
was  kept  by  Arthur  Carr,  and  still  another  by  James  Brady  &  Company. 
Edward  N.  Clopper,  the  progenitor  of  the  Clopper  family,  had  just  come  from 
Baltimore,  and  advertised  his  store  in  the  room  "below  Horbach's  Tavern  and 
next  door  south  of  Simon  Drum,  Esq."  A  man  named  Gallagher,  John  Isett 
and  William  Finley,  were  the  Greensburg  hatters,  for  it  must  be  remembered 
that  hats  were  at  that  time  manufactured  by  small  establishments  scattered 
throughout  the  country.  Hugh  Stewart  manufactured  spinning  wheels  and 
reels  at  his  shop,  which  was  "The  second  house  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
street  west  of  the  residence  of  Mr.  Henry  Welty,  Sr."  James  Armstrong  did 
the  tailoring  of  the  town.  George  Singer  was  a  chair  maker,  and  also  adver- 
tised to  do  gilding,  sign  painting  and  glazing.  James  Gimmelwas  a  stone- 
cutter, and  his  place  was  opposite  the  German  Church.  He  also  advertised 
grindstones  for  sale.  Peter  Fleeger  was  a  saddler.  Jehu  Taylor  had  what 
lie  called  a  furniture  warehouse,  in  which  he  advertised  for  sale  many  house- 
hold conveniences,  and  he  was  also  a  cabinetmaker.  ■   In  an  issue  of  the  paper 


490 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


of  1825  there  is  a  complaint  of  a  scarcity  of  water  in  the  weUs  should  a  fire 
occur,  and  it  was  complained  that  the  fire  engine  was  not  kept  in  repair  and 
for  all  practical  purposes  was  really  useless.  Samuel  McCawley  carded  wool, 
and  his  establishment  was  one  door  below  the  brick  brewery  on  the  turnpike 
road.  There  was  also  a  barber,  for  in  the  issue  of  February  13.  1824,  there  is 
an  article  which  is  signed,  "E.  F.  Pratt,  hair  dresser,"  and  says  he  does  busi- 
ness at  the  "Jackson  Tonsorial  Hall,"  two  doors  south  of  the  hat  factory.  He 
then  remarks,  "Those  who  cannot  find  the  place  will  inquire  at  Alexander 
Smith's  or  Peter  Shiras."  There  was  also  a  movement  made  in  that  day,  as 
is  learned  from  articles  sent  to  the  Ga::cttc  in  December,  1826,  to  start  a  circu- 
lating library  for  the  benefit  of  the  Greensburg  people.  Another  article  in 
the  same  issue  laments  the  fact  that  Greensburg  was  without  that  "useful 
mechanic,"  a  nailor. 

In  1830  the  population  of  the  town  was  810,  an  increase  of  forty  in  ten 
years.  Still  the  buildings  were  largely  frame  or  log,  and  bore  little  resem- 
blance to  the  present  structures.  On  the  north  the  town  extended  to  the  lot 
where  the  present  house  lately  occupied  as  the  residence  of  the  late  Mrs.  Thomas 
J.  Barclay.  Joseph  Herwig,  a  chair  maker,  was  in  the  last  house  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  street.  On  the  south  the  town  was  bounded  by  the  German 
Reformed  parsonage,  which  stood  below  the  present  Zimmerman  House,  and 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  was  a  tavern  kept  by  a  widow  named  Bignell. 
She  called  her  house  the  "Sun,  Moon  and  Seven  Stars."  The  sloping  ground 
south  of  town  was  known  for  long  years  as  the  "Bullet  Ground,"  because  it 
was  used  for  shooting  at  a  mark.  Long  after  this  that  whole  section  received 
the  name  of  "Kinkerhook,"  by  which  name  it  is  still  occasionally  designated. 
The  name  Kinderhook  was  doubtless  given  to  it  about  1840,  in  the  days  of 
Martin  Van  Buren,  for  this  was  the  name  of  his  birthplace  in  New  York. 
West  Pittsburgh  street  was  then  called  "Dutch  Town,"  and  extended  down  to  a 
few  doors  farther  than  the  Cowan  residence,  where  a  man  named  Jennings, 
living  near  Coal  Tar  Run,  had  a  blacksmith  shop.  After  passing  the  Run,  the 
hill  west  of  it  was  and  is  still  called  Bunker  Hill,  and  on  the  top  of  Bunker 
Hill  was  a  riotous  tavern  where  men  went  to  indulge  in  the  sports  of  cock 
fighting,  dog  fighting,  etc.  There  were  no  houses  on  the  hill  at  that  time 
except  one,  which  was  absiut  opposite  the  house  built  by  Judge  Burrell,  now 
owned  by  the  heirs  of  the  late  Hillary  J.  Brunot.  This  house  was  then  owned 
by  a  man  named  John  Williams,  whose  son,  William  Williams,  became  an 
efficient  deputy  and  clerk  in  the  court  house.  East  Greensburg,  or  "Irish 
Town,"  ended  with  the  steam  mill  of  Eli  Coulter,  who  was  a  brother  of  Jus- 
tice Richard  Coulter.  It  was  a  short  distance  west  of  Jack's  Run.  West 
Otterman  street  ended  about  the  place  where  the  United  Brethren  Church 
stands.  On  the  ground  where  this  church  stands  formerly  stood  an  old  stone 
tavern,  which  was  perhaps  the  oldest  stone  house  in  Greensburg,  for  it  was 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  491, 

used  as  a  tavern  in  1797.  From  1820  to  1830  it  was  kept  by  David  Cook,  who- 
had  been  register  and  recorder  and  associate  judge  of  Westmoreland  county. 
East  Otterman  street  was  ended  by  the  brewery,  which  was  owned  by  John  and. 
Richard  North,  who  came  here  from  England.  This  was  at  a  point  about  half- 
wav  between  Main  street  and  the  end  of  East  Otterman  street,  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill.  At  that  time  the  canal,  of  which  we  have  spoken  before,  and  the 
state  pike  from  Pittsburgh  to  Philadelphia  and  national  pike  from  Wheeling, 
to  Baltimore,  had  been  completed,  and  the  travel  through  Greensburg  vk^as 
very  heavy.  Wagons,  carriages  and  horsemen  passed  daily  through  the  town, 
and  the  hotels  were  well  patronized. 

As  early  as  1798  Greensburg  had  public  taverns  at  which  liquors  were 
sold  by  authority  under  licenses  gpanted  by  the  court.  The  first  license 
granted  was  to  Joseph  Thompson,  of  the  town  of  Greensburg.  He  was  li- 
censed "to  sell  all  kinds  of  spirituous  liquors  by  the  small  measure,"  this 
meaning  by  the  gill.  The  most  important  tavern  in  the  early  days  was  "The 
Simon  Drum  House,"  which  stood  where  the  "Fisher  House"  is  now  located. 
It  was  erected  about  1791.  The  "Harbach  House"  stood  on  the  southeast 
corner  of  Main  and  Pittsburgh  streets.  Both  Harbach  and  his  son  Abraham 
were  the  proprietors  of  this  hotel.  The  latter  owned  an  interest  in  a  line 
of  stages,  and  was  also  a  mail  contractor ;  he  succeeded  therefore  in  having; 
most  of  the  stages  put  up  at  his  hotel.  The  site  now  occupied  by  the  "Null 
House"  and  the  one  occupied  by  the  "Cope  House"  were  famous  tavern  stands 
more  than  a  century  ago.  It  was  the  custom  in  those  days  to  have  large  signs 
erected,  upon  which  were  painted  pictures  of  prominent  men  of  the  day,, 
such  as  Greene,  Washington,  Jefferson,  etc.,  and  these  in  some  way  generally 
indicated  the  politics  of  the  hotel.  The  Westmoreland  House  was  kept  by 
Frederick  A.  Rohrer,  and  was  for  many  years  the  Democratic  headquarters, 
of  our  people.  On  West  Otterman  street,  at  the  corner  of  it  and  Harrison 
avenue,  was  a  much  frequented  tavern  kept  by  a  man  named  Hornish.  He ' 
catered  to  the  broad-wheeled  wagon  trade,  and  to  wagons  in  general.  In 
Dutch  Town  there  was  another  kept  by  a  man  named  Kuhns,  who  was  of 
German  descent.  This  was  the  favorite  stopping  place  of  the  German  element, 
and  particularly  of  those  who  were  Democrats.  In  Irish  Town  there  was  a 
tavern  called  "The  Federal  Springs,"  kept  by  Frederick  ^Mechling.  The  pol- 
itics of  this  tavern  was  the  opposite  of  the  Kuhns  House,  as  is  indicated  by 
its  name,  "Federal,"  but  in  both  houses  the  language  spoken  was  mostly  Penn- 
sylvania Dutch.  Simon  Singer  kept  the  "Greensburg  and  Pittsburgh  Hotel." 
The  Dublin  Hotel  was  an  Irish  house  kept  by  a  man  named  Thompson,  and 
stood  on  a  site  then  called  "Green  Lane,"  now  known  as  Pennsylvania  avenue, 
and  was  between  the  Rappe  Hotel  and  the  stairway  to  the  Pennsylvania  rail- 
road station.  About  a  mile  east  of  Greensburg,  on  the  turnpike,  was  the  Eicher 
House.     This  was  also  a  wagon  tavern,  kept  by  Griffith  Clark,  who  died  in. 


492  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

1829,  and  who  was  buried  with  full  Masonic  honors.  The  brethren  of  the 
mystic  tie  attended  his  funeral  in  full  dress,  and  at  their  head  marched  the 
venerable  judge  John  Young.  This  tavern  was  afterwards  kept  by  Brintnal 
Robbins,  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  Peter  Roe,  Joseph  Nicewonger  and  others. 

Public  amusements  were  very  rare  in  the  early  days  of  Greensburg.  Militia 
parades,  Fourth  of  July  demonstrations,  circular  fox  hunts  and  barn  raisings 
close  to  town  were  the  leading  diversions  for  the  men  and  boys.  Whisky 
was  very  cheap,  and  flowed  copiously  on  all  these  occasions.  Women  at- 
tended and  took  some  part  in  some  of  these  diversions,  but  they  were  almost 
■exclusively  for  men.  Exclusive  gatherings  for  women  were  very  rare,  and 
were  almost  entirely  confined  to  quiltings.  When  the  turnpike  was  com- 
pleted from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburgh  amusements  became  more  varied  and 
numerous.  Occasionally  there  came  through  on  the  new  pike  a  traveling  the- 
atrical entertainment  or  a  musical  concert,  which  gave  their  performances  in 
the  upper  room  of  the  courthouse.  With  the  pike,  too,  came  the  first  exhi- 
bition of  wild  animals  in  menageries,  generally  called  "shows."  These  were 
new  then  and  were  patronized  by  all  classes,  some  even  coming  as  far  as 
twenty  miles,  many  of  them  on  foot,  to  see  a  tent  show.  The  Westmoreland 
Republican  of  June  12,  1819,  advertises  a  new  wonder,  a  living  male  elephant 
named  "Columbus,"  to  be  seen  in  Greensburg  on  W^ednesday,  June  i6th.  The 
paper  announces  that  the  elephant  is  "the  largest  and  most  sagacious  animal 
in  the  known  world,"  and  that  the  manner  in  which  it  takes  its  food  and  drink 
makes  it  the  greatest  curiosity  ever  offered  to  the  public.  It  also  notifies 
the  public  that  "Columbus"  has  large  tusks,  and  that  though  he  looks  for- 
midable his  docility  surpasses  that  of  any  other  animal  ever  exhibited  in  this 
section.  In  Philadelphia,  it  says,  "he  was  allowed  to  be  the  best  educated 
animal  that  ever  crossed  the  Atlantic  ocean.  His  height  is  eight  feet,  his  ears 
two  feet  two  inches  long,  and  his  weight  between  four  and  five  thousand 
pounds."  In  a  note  the  advertisement  says  the  elephant  will  be  exhibited  at 
Laughlinstown  on  Monday,  the  14th,  and  at  Youngstown  on  Tuesday,  the 
iSth  of  June.  Admission,  25  cents ;  children  at  half  price,  in  specie  or  par 
money. 

The  same  year,  1819,  came  the  first  horse  race.  It  was  held  on  Thurs- 
day, October  7,  on  the  farm  of  David  Williams,  west  of  Greensburg.  It  lasted 
three  days,  with  a  purse  of  fifty  dollars  for  the  first  day  and  forty  dollars  for 
the  second  day.  The  third  day  was  the  sweepstakes  day,  and  was  free  for  all 
horse  flesh  in  the  state. 

Wandering  theatrical  troups  of  those  days  had  no  advance  agent,  and  the 
announcement  of  their  entertainment  was  made  after  their  arrival.  "Rich- 
ard the  Third"  was  first  played  here  by  Messrs.  Lucas,  Davis  and  Smith  on 
May  7th,  1825. 

The  first  schooUiouse  was   a   log  building.     The  date  of  its  construction 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  493 

cannot  be  determined,  but  it  must  have  been  about  1790,  for  it  was  torn  down 
in  1825  or  1826.  because  it  was  no  longer  fit  for  use.  It  stood  where  a  later 
borough,  or  common  schoolhouse  stood,  and  is  now  marked  by. the  old  brick 
house  in  the  old  St.  Clair  cemetery.  The  first  information  we  have  concern- 
ing it  is  in  a  deed  from  William  Jack  to  the  burgesses  and  inhabitants  of  the 
borough  of  Greensburg.  This  instrument  is  dated  April  18,  1803.  In  de- 
scribing the  lot  it  says :  "Upon  which  a  log  schoolhouse  was  erected  by  and 
at  the  expense  of  certain  inhabitants  of  said  borough  and  its  vicinity."  After 
the  custom  of  that  day  it  was  built  near  a  spring,  and  was  a  rude  log  cabin 
about  eighteen  by  twenty-four  feet,  one  story  high,  with  a  shingle  roof.  The 
furniture  consisted  of  wooden  benches  of  oak  plank,  and  as  long  as  the  house 
would  admit.  The  writing  desks  were  made  of  broad  inch  boards,  and  were 
fastened  to  the  walls  around  the  inside  of  the  building.  They  extended  en- 
tirely around  the  room  except  at  the  door.  In  this  house  were  three  or  four 
small  eight  by  ten  light  windows.  Among  the  early  teachers  were  Robert 
Williams  and  Robert  iMorrison.  Williams  taught  a  long  time,  perhaps  down 
to  18 16  or  '17.  The  third  teacher  was  probably  Robert  Montgomery.  After 
him  came  Gideon  H.  Tanner,  who  was  a  man  of  considerable  attaimnents  and 
introduced  many  improvements  in  the  school  and  in  the  mode  of  teaching. 
Other  old  school  teachers  were  Samuel  Carpenter,  Daniel  C.  Morris  and  Johrt 
Armstrong,  the  former  of  whom  afterwards  became  the  county  surveyor,, 
state  senator,  sherifif  and  associate  judge  of  the  county.  They  were  probably 
the  last  to  teach  in  the  old  log  school  house  in  1823  and  1824.  John  Arm- 
strong was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1825,  and  was  the  father  of  the  late  John, 
and  James  Armstrong,  of  the  Greensburg  bar.  Later  teachers  were  Edward 
Stokes  and  Peter  R.  Pearsall,  who  taught  school  in  the  one-story  frame  build- 
ing on  West  Pittsburgh  street,  belonging  to  John  Kuhns,  and  also  in  the 
Academy  borough  schoolhouse.  Mrs.  Mary  Foster  came  to  Greensburg 
about  1824,  and  shortly  after  that  commenced  teaching.  She  was  engaged 
almost  constantly  after  that  in  teaching  public  and  private  schools,  and  only 
relinquished  teaching  a  few  years  before  her  death,  which  occurred  July  27, 
1882. 

In  1829,  where  the  Methodist  Church  now  stands,  on  Main  street,  there 
was  an  old  log  house  owned  by  Dr.  Postlethwaite.  In  this  house,  Miss  Lydia 
Biddle  kept  school  for  many  years.  She  was  a  well  educated  woman,  and 
taught  the  children  of  the  wealthier  and  more  intelligent  people  of  Greens- 
burg almost  exclusively. 

.Another  old  schoolmaster  was  an  Englishman  named  Somerville.  Alf 
the  schools  in  the  town  were  then  maintained  by  subscription.  Mr.  Somer- 
ville taught  the  pupils  after  they  had  passed  through  Aliss  Biddle's  school. 
He  was  a  tall,  straight,  stern  looking  man,  with  a  thin  sallow  face,  "over- 
hanging black  brows  from  under  which  gleamed  two  savage  eyes."  He  was 
a  tasty  man  in  his  dress,  wearing  always  a  long  black  frock  coat,  cravat  and 


494  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

standing  collar.  His  whole  appearance  inspired  awe  and  respect.  It  is  said 
that  after  the  pupils  were  seated  he  on  one  occasion  inquired  what  books  they 
had  brought,  and  found  the  collection  to  consist  of  such  works  as  Dilworth's 
-and  Alurray's  readers,  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  Plutarch's  Lives,  Aesop's 
Fables,  etc.  He,  however,  very  ingeniously  arranged  the  school  in  classes 
with  these  text-books.  In  order  to  enforce  discipline  he  always  walked  to  the 
woods  on  Saturday  afternoon  and  brought  in  a  goodly-sized  bundle  of  rods. 
After  teaching  here  for  some  years  he  left  Greensburg  suddenly,  and  nothing 
was  ever  heard  of  him  again.  He  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  good  scholar, 
and  this  among  the  learned  men  of  the  town.  It  was  said  that  he  was  a  grad- 
uate of  a  British  university.  Even  at  an  early  period  in  Greensburg  the  citi- 
zens showed  a  great  interest  in  education.  They  helped  to  open  schools  on 
Academy  Hill  and  Bunker  Hill.  The  latter  was  under  the  charge  of  Rev. 
Milligan.  The  Academy  Hill  school  was  taught  by  Rev.  Cannon,  a  great  light 
in  the  Presbyterian  world.  The  ordinary  schools  created  a  desire  for  a  higher 
institution  of  learning,  and  accordingly  an  act  of  legislature  was  passed  in 
i8io  incorporating  an  academy  in  Greensburg.  It  was  built  on  the  hill  north 
■of  town,  on  the  same  ground  now  occupied  by  the  Greensburg  high  schools. 
To  this  the  state  gave  a  donation  of  $2,000.  In  1836  or  1837  the  state  gave 
another  donation,  but  this  was  given  in  common  to  all  the  academies  and 
■seminaries  throughout  Pennsylvania,  and  probably  in  some  degree  took  the 
place  of  the  munificent  donations  now  given  to  the  normal  schools.  This 
incorporated  school  was  known  as  the  Greensburg  Academy,  and  was  held  in 
a  plain  two-story  brick  building,  with  four  windows  and  a  door  in  the  first 
story,  and  five  windows  in  the  second.  The  rooms  below  were  intended  for 
a  family  to  live  in.  Of  the  rooms  above,  one  large  one  was  used  for  the  girls 
of  the  school  and  the  other  for  the  boys.  There  was  a  general  idea  in  that 
day  that  it  was  the  instructor's  bounden  duty  to  keep  the  boys  and  girls 
■strictly  separate.  They  had  not  only  different  rooms,  but  different  playgrounds 
and  different  times  for  intermission. 

The  act  incorporating  the  schools  required  that  the  dead  languages  and 
higher  mathematics  be  taught  in  the  academy,  in  addition  to  the  rudiments 
•of  a  common  English  education.  To  the  course  of  study  was  added  after- 
wards the  French  and  German  languages.  Among  the  first  teachers  in  the 
old  academy  were  Jonathan  Findley,  Charles  Lucas  and  Thomas  Will.  Find- 
ley  was  the  brother  of  William  Findley,  once  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
an  uncle  to  James  Findley,  one  of  the  early  and  able  members  of  the  West- 
moreland and  Allegheny  county  bars.  These  men  were  succeeded  by  James 
Jones,  Samuel  Sherwell.  Messrs.  Farnsworth.  Lathrop,  Ames,  Woodend,  and 
Moore.  The  academy  was  kept  up  until  about  1850,  when  it  caught  fire  and 
was  burned  to  the  ground.  Some  of  the  instructors  of  this  academv  were 
men  of  high  intellectual  attainments.  Thomas  Will  had  been  graduated  with 
high  honor  at  St.  Andrew's,  in  Scotland,  and  James  Jones  was  graduated  at 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  495 

St.  Omer's,  in  France.  Shcrwell  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  accurate 
English  scholars  in  the  United  States,  and  was  an  author  of  much  note  in 
his  day.  Lathrop,  Farnsworth  and  Ames  were  natives  of  New  England, 
and  all  were  college  graduates.  Many  of  the  alumni  of  the  old  Greens- 
burg  Academy  became  eminent  men.  Among  them  were  Henry  D.  Foster, 
the  noted  Greensburg  lawyer;  Thomas  Williams,  of  the  Pittsburgh  bar;  James 
Reed,  Senator  Edgar  Cowan,  Augustus  Drum,  Judge  J.  M.  Burrell,  Governor 
William  F.  Johnston,  Albert  G.  Marchand,  Captain  Alexander  Montgomery, 
J.  Herron  Foster,  Peter  C.  Shannon,  Judge  Thomas  Mellon,  and  many  others 
who  gained  fame  and  fortune  in  the  pulpit,  at  the  press,  at  the  bar,  and  in 
other  walks  of  professional  life.  After  the  burning  of  the  academv  building 
there  was  no  special  school  established  in  Greensburg  until  1862.  At  that 
time  the  school  directors  made  a  contract  with  the  trustees  of  the  burned  acad- 
emy for  the  transfer  of  the  funds  and  grounds  of  the  institution  to  them.  A  new 
building  was  erected  at  once  and  finished  in  1863,  and  is  now  known  as  Pub- 
lic School  Building  No.  i.  Four  departments  were  opened  in  it  as  soon  as 
it  was  finished.  It  stands  on  the  site  of  the  old  Greensburg  Academy,  among 
the  better  residences  of  Greensburg,  and  faces  the  west.  Its  builder  was  Gor- 
don AI.  Lyon,  of  Greensburg. 

About  1840  came  Miss  Boggs,  Miss  Gillett,  Miss  Stewart,  and  Margaret 
Craig.  Aliss  Mary  Isett  taught  in  the  basement  of  the  United  Brethren 
Church  about  i860.  Miss  Kilgore,  Miss  Mitchell,  Miss  Emily  Drumni  and 
Miss  Isabel  J.  Williams  all  taught  select  schools  in  Greensburg.  The  latter 
is  probably  remembered  more  kindly  by  those  who  knew  her  well  than  any 
other  woman  who  has  been  connected  with  the  schools  of  Greensburg.  After 
•  her  came  Miss  Garner  (the  late  Mrs.  Townsend),  who  taught  from  1866 
until  1868  or  1869.  Miss  McGinnis,  Mrs.  Gohen  and  Miss  McFarren  were 
also  regularly  employed  in  the  Greensburg  schools. 

In  1814  a  military  academy  was  established  in  Greensburg  by  C.  D.  Hass, 
but  it  was  not  patronized  as  it  should  have  been  and  was  soon  abandoned. 

In  1849  '^h^  Muhlenberg  Collegiate  Institute  was  established  by  the  Lu- 
theran Synod  of  Pittsburgh,  with  Rev.  R.  \\'.  Ruthraui?  as  principal,  but  it 
ini fortunately  lasted  only  two  years. 

The  Greensburg  Institute  was  established  in  185 1,  with  W.  D.  Moore 
as  principal.  In  1853  R^v.  R.  J.  White,  brother  of  the  late  Judge  J.  W.  F. 
White,  of  Pittsburgh,  took  charge  of  it,  but  only  when  it  was  on  the  decline, 
and.  though  a  man  of  fine  education,  he  was  unable  to  restore  it. 

About  i860  the  Catholics  built  a  small  school  house  south  of  their  church 
on  North  Main  street,  and  in  1892  a  second  school  house  was  built  containing 
four  school  rooms.  In  1904  this  was  replaced  by  a  large  and  convenient  brick 
school  building. 

On  November  18,   1S95,  the  school  board  of  Greensburg  decided  to  erect 


496  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

a  new  and  handsome  building  to  be  called  the  "Greensburg  High  School," 
large  enough  to  accommodate  four  hundred  pupils.  S.  W.  Fraizer,  of  Pitts- 
burgh, was  the  architect.  Bonds  were  issued  to  the  amount  of  $74,000,  bear- 
ing interest  at  five  per  cent.,  payable  in  gold.  It  was  built  in  1896,  and  is 
now  by  far  the  finest  and  most  stately  school  building  in  Westmoreland  county. 
The  sixtieth  anniversary  of  the  public  schools  in  Greensburg  was  celebrated 
in  this  building  on  June  8,  1897. 

A  great  fire  occurred  in  Greensburg  in  1858.  On  Tuesday,  the  21st  of 
September,  the  fire  broke  out  in  the  stable  of  Jeremiah  Gilchrist,  near  ']\Iain 
street,  and  near  the  present  site  of  the  IMasonic  Temple.  Before  it  could  be 
controlled  it  destroyed  the  whole  portion  of  the  square  south  of  the  Keenan 
building  and  residence  of  John  M.  Lohr,  in  which  the  postoffice  was  kept. 
The  loss  was  estimated  at  $30,000  at  that  time,  and  considering  the  size  of 
the  town,  it  was  indeed  the  greatest  fire  financially  that  Greensburg  has  ever 
had.  For  a  time  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  town  could  be  saved,  but  after 
three  hours'  work  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  the  conflagration  was  checked. 
The  ground  remained  vacant  for  a  long  time  after  that,  and  presented  a  deso- 
late appearance.  At  length  the  first  building  was  erected  in  the  "burnt  dis- 
trict," and  was  used  a§  a  law  office  by  General  Henry  D.  Foster.  It  has  since 
been  covered  with  fine  buildings,  notably  the  imposing  Masonic  Temple  and 
the  store  rooms  immediately  south.  The  Robinson  corner  was  burned  on 
the  loth  day  of  October,  1875.  The  ground  is  now  covered  with  the  Baugh- 
man  building.  Another  great  fire  was  the  burning  of  the  Naly  Opera  House, 
which  stood  on  the  corner  of  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  Second  street.  The 
Laird  House  stood  on  the  corner  of  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  West  Otterman 
street.  It  was  a  fine  building,  owned  by  the  late  Harrison  P.  Laird,  and  was 
consumed  by  fire  in  January,  1887.  This  fire  caugjit  from  buildings  on  the  op- 
posite corner  known  as  the  Stark  building,  and  both  corners  were  laid  in 
desolation.  The  loss  was  greater  than  in  the  fire  of  1858,  but  the  town  was 
larger  and  better  able  to  bear  the  calamity. 

In  common  with  most  towns  in  western  Pennsylvania,  the  people  of  Greens- 
burg in  an  early  day  believed  that  a  market  house  was  indispensable,  and 
had  constructed  one  on  the  southwestern  corner  of  West  Pittsburgh  and  Alain 
streets,  a  few  years  after  the  town  was  laid  out.  In  one  of  the  old  records 
of  the  borough  is  found  an  account  of  Nathan  Williams  for  its  construction. 
It  is  dated  October  30,  1801,  and  his  bill  was  $240.  Another  bill  is  for  paving 
the  market  house  and  graveling  the  ground  in  front  of  it.  This  was  done  by 
Nathan  Stewart,  and  for  this  work  he  was  paid  $128.50.  For  posting  the 
market  house,  for  it  stood  largely  on  pillars  or  posts,  the  charge  was  $8.  For 
taking  out  stumps  from  the  ground  upon  which  it  was  built  the  borough  paid 
James  McLaughlin  $1.50.  This  market  house  stood  for  many  years.  The 
lot  upon  which  it  stood  was  owned  by  the  borough  and  sold  to  the  county  for 
one  dollar.     It  is  now  the  most  valuable  lot  in  the  county.     A  second  market 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  497 

house  was  erected  on  the  southwest  corner  of  Pennsylvania  avenue  and  Sec- 
ond street,  which  was  removed  in  1869. 

The  First  Reformed  Church  of  Greensburg  was  taken  from  Harrold's 
Church,  about  three  miles  southwest  of  Greensburg.  When  the  town  of 
Greensburg  began  to  build  up  a  congregation  was  organized  here.  They  pur- 
chased a  lot  of  ground  from  Michael  Truby  and  Peter  Miller,  on  South  Main 
street,  for  the  consideration  of  four  pounds,  and  farther  on  down  Main  street 
was  bought  the  ground  for  the  German  graveyard,  for  the  same  amount  of 
money.  The  first  communion  held  by  them  in  Greensburg  was  held  by  Rev. 
John  William  Weber,  on  April  22,  1796.  The  church  was  built  of  logs  and 
was  of  large  dimensions.  It  was  owned  in  partnership  by  the  German  Re- 
formed and  Lutheran  churches.  The  worshippers  sat  on  rude  benches.  There 
were  no  stoves  or  heaters,  or  even  chimneys  or  flues,  and  at  first  there  was 
not  even  a  pulpit  in  the  church.  In  cold  weather  public  worship  was  held  in 
private  dwellings  or  in  the  old  courthouse.  Another  lot  and  a  half,  adjoin- 
ing the  one  on  which  the  church  stood,  was  bought  on  May  15,  1815,  from 
a  man  named  Ehrenfriedt,  for  $300.  On  this  lot  of  ground  the  present  brick 
church  was  built.  A  church  which  preceded  the  present  one  was  built  in 
the  summer  of  1819,  and  the  dedication  sermon  was  preached  by  Rev.  Henry 
Gerhart,  of  Bedford.  The  original  members  were :  Simon  Drum,  John  Tur- 
ney,  Jacob  Barnhart,  Jacob  Buergy,  William  Barnhart,  Daniel  Turney,  Michael 
Truby,  Peter  Barnhart,  Susanna  Drum,  Anna  Barnhart,  Magdalena  Huber, 
Catherine  Mechling,  Maria  Myers,  i\Iaria  Walter,  Catharine  Silvis,  Susanna 
Turney,  Elizabeth  Sourer,  Elizabeth  Barnhart,  all  of  whom  were  members 
for  a  generation.  The  church  built  in  1819  cost  about  $6,000  and  en- 
tailed a  large  debt  which  was  not  wiped  out  for  many  years.  Until  1875 
the  services  in  this  church  by  the  Reformed  people  were  almost  exclusively 
in  the  German  language.  Rev.  Weber  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Henry  Harbi- 
son, who  was  followed  in  1819  by  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas  P.  Hacke.  Further  his- 
tory of  this  church  will  be  found  in  the  part  of  this  work  devoted  to  church 
history  in  general.  The  Second  Reformed  Church  was  established  in  1844. 
They  built  an  edifice  in  1851,  which  was  completed  in  1852. 

Zion's  Evangelical  Lutheran  congregation  was  practically  founded  by 
Rev.  Michael  John  Steck,  in  1847,  when  he  made  arrangements  for  regular  Eng- 
lish services  to  be  held  for  the  time  being  in  the  German  church.  Rev.  John 
Rugan  was  the  English  Lutheran  minister  who  took  charge  of  this  branch  of 
the  congregation.  The  German  Lutheran  people  closed  their  houses  to  these 
English  speaking  people,  some  of  whom  were  their  own  children,  and  for  a 
short  time  the  use  of  the  Episcopal  church  was  obtained.  When  that  could 
be  no  longer  had  they  used  the  courthouse.  They  moved  from  the  court- 
house to  the  old  Presbyterian  church,  which  they  leased  and  used  until  the 
fall  of  185 1,  when  their  own  building  was  finished  and  dedicated.  The  lot 
of  ground  was  secured  from  John  Kuhns,  on  the  corner  of  Pennsylvania  ave- 


498 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


nue  and  Second  street,  upon  which  there  has  since  been  built  a  new  and 
commanding  edifice.  The  church  built  in  185 1  cost  $2,800.  Rev.  Michael 
Eyster  was  the  pastor  and  continued  with  great  success  until  August,  1853, 
when  his  work  was  suddenly  ended  by  death.  Rev.  Milton  Valentine  fol- 
lowed him,  and  he  was  followed  by  Rev.  A.  H.  \\'aters,  who  in  1855  gave 
way  to  Rev.  W.  F.  Ulery.  Rev.  Ulery  ministered  to  them  but  a  short  time 
and  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Daniel  Garver,  of  Canton,  Ohio,  who  began  his 
work  in  October,  1863.  He  was  followed  in  January,  1866,  by  Rev.  J.  K. 
Plitt,  who  remained  until  July,  1873.  On  the  6th  of  May,  1874,  Rev.  A.  H. 
Bartholomew  became  their  pastor,  and  after  his  resignation  Rev.  W.  F.  Ulery 
again  ministered  to  them.  On  March  8,  1877,  the  church  was  burned  to  the 
ground  and  a  movement  was  inaugurated  at  once  to  erect  a  new  one.     The 


building  committee  were:  Lewis  Trauger,  George  F.  Huff,  C.  H.  Stark, 
Joseph  Bowman,  Z.  P.  Bierer,  John  Kooser  and  Lewis  Walthour.  It  was 
dedicated  on  the  first  day  of  August,  1879,  Rev.  Joseph  A.  Seiss,  D.  D.,  of 
Philadelphia,  preaching  the  dedicatory  sermon. 

The  Greensburg  Presbyterian  Church  asked  Presbytery  for  supplies  on 
the  15th  of  April,  1788,  and  was  organized  as  a  congregation  in  May,  1789. 
On  October  23,  1800,  Rev.  John  Black  was  assigned  to  them,  and  remained 
until  his  death  in  1802.  Their  next  minister  was  Rev.  William  Speer,  who 
came  in  1803  and  ministered  to  them  until  1829,  when  he  was  released  on 
account  of  declining  health.  He  died  April  26,  1829.  Rev.  Robert  Henry 
followed  him.  Rev.  Henry  was  married  to  a  sister  of  James  Buchanan,  aft- 
erwards President  of  the  LTnited  States,  and  during  his  residence  here  was 
frequently  visited  by  IMr.  Buchanan.     He  served  them  until  his  death  in  1838. 


HISTORY   GF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  499 

The  church  was  then  filled  by  supplies  for  two  years,  when  Rev.  J.  I.  Brown- 
son  was  installed  in  1841.  He  remained  with  them  seven  years,  when  he  be- 
came president  of  Washington  College  and  pastor  of  the  church  at  Washing- 
ton, Pennsylvania.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  William  D.  Moore  in  1849, 
who  remained  until  June,  1853.  Rev.  Moore  afterwards  read  law,  abandoned 
the  ministry  and  became  a  criminal  lawyer  of  great  prominence  in  Pittsburgh. 
In  1854  and  1855  they  were  ministered  to  by  Rev.  David  Kennedy,  who  was 
succeeded  by  Rev.  Joseph  Smith,  who  resigned  in  1865  on  account  of  age. 
Rev.  W.  H.  Gill  followed  him,  and  was  installed  in  1867.  In  1870  he  re- 
signed and  moved  to  Missouri.  His  successor  was  Rev  W.  W.  Moorhead, 
who  was  installed  May  13,  1871,  and  remained  with  them  until  his  death  in 
1897.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  W.  W.  Wallace,  the  present  pastor.  In 
1883,  under  the  pastorate  of  Rev.  Dr.  Moorhead,  they  built  a  very  commodious 
church  edifice  which  is  yet  in  use  and  is  one  of  the  handsomest  church  build- 
ings in  Greensburg.  Dr.  Moorhead  is  perhaps  remembered  more  kindly  for 
his  many  good  acts  and  able  preaching  than  any  other  pa.stor  of  Greensburg 
in  the  last  forty  years.  The  ground  upon  which  the  Presbyterian  Church 
stands  was  donated  by  Judge  William  Jack  in  1803. 

The  first  organization  of  an  Episcopal  church,  now  Christ's  Church,  which 
held  services  was  in  1818,  when  they  were  supplied  by  a  rector  named  Taylor, 
from  Pittsburgh.  At  that  time  they  used  the  old  court  house  as  a  place  of 
worship.  The  congregation  was  properly  organized  in  1821  and  was  incor- 
porated the  same  year.  In  1823  a  brick  church  was  erected  on  what  is  now 
Maple  avenue.  This  served  them  for  more  than  a  score  of  years,  when  Judge 
William  Jack  donated  a  lot  to  them  on  North  Main  street,  and  upon  this  a 
brick  church  was  built.  The  corner  stone  of  this  church  was  laid  by  the  now 
renowned  Bishop  Potter,  who  was  then  a  young  man  serving  as  rector  of 
the  Greensburg  congregation.  He  laid  the  corner  stone  on  September  i,  1852, 
and  the  church  was  finished  in  May,  1854.  The  rectors  of  this  church  have 
been  as  follows:  From  1830  to  1840,  Lanson  K.  Brunot,  J.  L.  Harrison,  S. 
■C.  Freeman,  and  J.  J.  Kerr.  Joseph  Adderly ;  1842  to  1848,  Bruce  Batcheller; 
1850  to  1855,  W.  H.  Paddock;  1855  to  1857,  Fayette  Derlin;  1857  to  1861, 
Henry  C.  Potter;  1861  to  1866,  A.  F.  Steele;  1866  to  1876,  George  Slattery, 

C.  C.  Parker  and  George  C.  Rafter;   1876  to  1877,  O'Connell ;   1877 

to  1880,  J.  W.  Protheroe;  1881,  J.  B.  Jennings. 

The  Methodist  Church  in  Greensburg  began  with  the  organization  of  a 
class  at  the  house  of  Samuel  Bushfield,  in  1799.  The  members  were  Samuel 
Bushfield  and  his  wife,  Catharine;  Jacob  Kern  and  Susanna,  and  John  Kern 
and  his  wife.  In  1833  the  first  Methodist  church  was  built.  The  contract 
price  was  $638.85  for  a  brick  building  forty-two  feet  long  by  thirty  feet  wide, 
one  story  high.  It  was  seated  with  slab  and  board  benches.  This  church 
was  on  South  Main  street,  joining  the  present  Presbyterian  Church  parson- 
age.    It  was  sold  to  the  school  directors  of  Greensburg  in   1849,  ^"d  ^^  still 


500 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


standing,  being  now  used  as  a  dwelling  house.  After  the  sale  of  this  property 
they  used  a  former  Presbyterian  church  in  St.  Clair  cemetery  and  the  court- 
house in  which  to  held  their  services.  In  1850  a  lot  on  the  northeast  corner 
of  Main  and  Second  streets  was  purchased  from  Jehu  Taylor.  The  present 
church  building  on  this  lot  was  completed  in  the  fall  of  1852.  On  November 
25  the  church  was  dedicated  by  Bishop  Matthew  Simpson.  The  pastor  in 
charge  then  was  Rev.  James  G.  Sansom,  famous  as  a  camp-meeting  preacher 
and  revivalist,  and  who  lives  in  history  as  the  sweetest  singer  in  early  Meth- 
odism. 

The  first  Methodist  Sunday-school  was  organized  in  1835.  This  building 
served  them  well  for  some  years,  and  was  enlarged  and  greatly  improved.  In 
1905  the  church  was  sold  to  the  Westmoreland  Realty  Company  for  $58,000, 
and  on  an  adjoining  lot  on  the  corner  of  Maple  avenue  and  Second  street  a 
much  more  commodious  and  handsome  building  is  now  being  constructed. 

The  United  Brethren  Church,  while  they  held  services  occasionally  before, 
was  properly  organized  in  1857,  when  there  were  nine  members.  They  were : 
Joseph  Gross  and  wife,  Joseph  Walters,  Mrs.  Daniel  Reamer,  John  L.  Holmes 
and  wife,  A.  G.  Marsh  and  wife,  and  a  man  named  Crooks.  The  first  church 
was  erected  on  a  lot  nearly  opposite  the  present  church  building,  and  was  a 
brick  structure  thirty-eight  by  fifty-two  feet.  This  building  was  burned  on 
July  22,  1879,  by  an  incendiary  named  Daniel  Smithson,  who  upon  his  trial 
plead  guilty  and  was  sentenced  to  a  long  term  in  the  Western  Penitentiary. 
The  second  building  and  present  edifice  was  dedicated  October  10,  1881.  It 
has  since  been  improved,  and  is  a  very  neat  and  handsome  edifice. 

For  the  further  accounts  of  the  early  churches  the  reader  will  examine 
the  chapter  on  Church  History. 

For  many  years  the  largest  and  most  beautiful  cemetery  in  Greensburg  was 
the  St.  Clair  cemetery,  named  in  honor  of  Major  General  Arthur  St.  Clair. 
Formerly  a  part  of  it  had  been  known  as  the  Presbyterian  graveyard,  and 
this  was  enlarged  by  a  donation  from  William  Jack  "to  the  burgesses  and  in- 
habitants of  Greensburg."  This  deed  was  dated  April  18,  1803,  and  is  re- 
corded in  Deed  Book  No.  7,  page  108.  The  purposes  of  the  ground  was  to 
secure  for  Greensburg  a  place  to  erect  a  house  of  worship,  and  the  residue 
was  to  be  used  as  a  burial  place  for  the  dead.  The  Presbyterians  for  many 
years  occupied  a  building  on  this  ground  as  their  place  of  worship.  The  ceme- 
tery was  very  much  admired  in  fonner  years,  and  many  of  Greenburg's  emi- 
nent citizens  were  finally  laid  to  rest  within  its  borders.  In  1888  the  place  was 
abandoned  as  a  place  of  sepulture  and  a  new  cemetery  bearing  the  same  name 
was  opened  about  two  miles  east  of  Greensburg,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Greensburg  and  Stoystown  turnpike,  since  which  time  the  old  cemeterv  in 
Greensburg  has  been  badly  neglected.  Both  the  old  and  new  cemetery  have 
many  pretty  monuments,  and  the  new  one  is  kept  in  splendid  condition  and 
is  a  delightful  cemetery  location. 


HISTORY    OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  501 

The  South  JNIain  street,  or  German  graveyard,  laid  out,  we  beHeve,  by 
the  German  Reformed  and  Lutheran  congregations,  has  long  since  been 
abandoned  as  a  place  of  burial,  although  there  are  yet  in  it  many  graves  that 
will  probably  never  be  removed.  They,  too,  have  a  new  cemetery  about  two 
miles  northeast  of  Greensburg,  which  is  known  as  Union  Cemetery. 

The  Catholic  graveyard  on  North  Main  street,  surrounding  their  church 
and  other  buildings  belonging  to  them,  has  also  been  abandoned,  and  another 
a  short  distance  northeast  of  Greensburg  has  been  laid  out. 

The  United  Presbyterian  church  of  Greensburg  has  been  considered  in  the 
general  church  history. 

The  most  important  industry  in  Greensburg  is  the  extensive  manufacturing 
plant  of  the  Kelly  &  Jones  Company,  established  in  1888,  and  which  now 
employs  one  thousand  men.  They  manufacture  iron  pipe,  fittings,  brass  and 
iron  valves,  cocks  for  steam,  gas,  water,  and  oil  machinery ;  also  iron  and  steel ' 
tubing.  They  sell  their  product  in  all  parts  of  the  commercial  world.  They 
have  branch  offices  in  New  York,  Chicago  and  Pittsburgh.  At  the  latter  city 
they  have  a  large  store  also.  This  plant  covers  twenty-one  acres  of  ground, 
and  one  of  its  buildings  has  76,000  square  feet  of  floor  space.  The  officers 
are :  John  Kelly,  president ;  James  Bolph,  vice-president ;  W.  J.  Kelly,  secre- 
tary ;  and  George  M.  Jones,  treasurer.  It  is  incorporated  with  a  capital  of 
$300,000. 

The  Brown-Ketcham  Iron  Works,  makers  of  structural  and  ornamental 
iron  and  steel,  is  a  branch  of  the  main  plant  at  Indianapolis,  Indiana,  estab- 
lished thirty-five  years  ago.  The  Greensburg  branch  was  established  in  1902, 
and  capitalized  at  $500,000.  One  hundred  and  seventy-five  men  are  employed, 
and  the  gross  annual  output  is  180,000  gross  tons,  which  product  goes  to  all 
parts  of  the  United  States.    William  H.  Brown  is  president. 

The  Hempfield  Foundry,  a  general  foundry  and  machine  shop,  was  estab- 
lished in  April,  1898.  They  employ  seventy-two  men,  and  have  an  annual 
business  of  $60,000  in  the  production  of  bronze  and  grey  iron  castings,  brass 
castings  and  mining  cars.     The  president  is  J.  Howard  Patton. 

Places  of  amusement  of  an  early  day  have  been  referred  to  elsewhere.  Until 
the  building  of  the  Nailey  Opera  House  the  court  room  was  generally  used 
for  all  public  performances.  In  1879  the  Lowison  Opera  House  was  built, 
and  served  Greensburg  as  a  public  hall  exclusively  till  1903,  when  the 
St.  Clair  Theatre  was  built  by  the  late  George  W.  Good.  It  is  situated  on 
South  Main  street,  and  is  one  of  the  most  complete  rooms  in  the  state  outside 
of  the  large  cities.     It  was  opened  October  14,  1903. 

The  Greensburg  Country  Club  has  a  fine  location  two  miles  west,  on  the 
Pittsburgh,  McKeesport  and  Greensburg  street  car  line.  It  includes  a  large 
golf  links,  and  has  erected  on  it  a  suitable  club  house.  It  is  kept  up  almost 
exclusively  by  Greensburg  people.  The  Benevolent  and  Protective  Order  of 
Elks  have  a  large  lodge,  and  own  a  splendidly  equipped  club  house  on  the 
corner  of  East  Pittsburgh  street  and  Maple  avenue. 


CHAPTER 


Hempfield  Township.— Jeannette,  "The   Glass   City."— Mt.   Pleasant  Township. 

Hempfield  is  one  of  the  old  original  townships,  and  was  organized  at 
Hannastown  on  the  first  day  of  our  Westmoreland  courts,  namely,  April  6, 
1773.  Its  boundaries  were  then  much  larger  than  now,  for  it  reached  from 
Crabtree  run  to  the  Conemaugh  river,  and  included  all  the  territory  lying  along 
the  Kiskiminetas  river  and  then  down  to  the  Youghiogheny  and  Jacob's  creek. 
At  present  it  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Salem ;  northeast  by  Unity ;  southeast 
by  Mt.  Pleasant ;  south  by  East  Huntingdon ;  southwest  by  South  Huntingdon  ; 
west  by  Sewickley,  and  northwest  by  North  Huntingdon  and  Penn  townships. 

A  part  of  its  original  territory  was  taken  off  by  Act  of  Assembly  of  JMarch 
4,  1845.  The  part  then  taken  off  was  ceded  to  East  Huntingdon  township. 
Again  in  1872  the  division  line  was  changed  between  Penn  township  and 
Hempfield  township.  It  contains  a  great  deal  of  fertile  land,  and  is  abundantly 
underlaid  with  bituminous  coal.  It  is  well  supplied  with  churches,  schools, 
and  other  evidences  of  a  high  order  of  civilization  and  culture. 

The  first  officers  of  the  township,  chosen  in  1773,  were  John  Brown,  consta- 
ble;  Samuel  Miller  and  Alexander  Thompson,  poor  directors;  Wendell  Ourry, 
of  Revolutionary  fame,  road  supervisor. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  of  Hempfield  were  nearly  all  Germans, 
and  came  largely  from  the  southeastern  counties  of  Pennsylvania.  Some  of 
them,  however,  came  directly  from  Germany.  Among  the  original  settlers 
were  the  Harrolds,  Froelichs,  Henrys,  Rughs,  Drums,  Ottermans,  Marchands 
(who  came  from  Switzerland),  Benders  (now  called  Painters),  Kunkles, 
Longs,  Gongweres,  Detars,  Millers,  Snyders,  Turneys,  Fritchmans,  Klingen- 
smiths,  Thomases,  Barnharts,  Mechlings,  Trubys,  Rohrers,  Huffnagles,  Hubers, 
Kemps,  Reamers,  Kepples,  Alwines,  Kifers,  Whiteheads,  Shruins,  Byerlys, 
Eisamans,  Clines,  Walthours,  Baughmans,  Grosses,  Seanors  and  others.  These 
pioneer  settlers  were  scattered  over  a  much  wider  territory  than  is  now  included 
in  the  limits  of  Hempfield  township.  They  were,  moreover,  a  substantial  and 
hardy  race,  and  gave  character  to  a  large  part  of  the  present  Westmoreland 
county.     Many  of  our  best  people  are  descended  from  them.     They  very  early 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  503 

showed  their  interest  in  rehgion  by  establishing  churches.  Harrold's  Church, 
or  St.  John's  Reformed  Church,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  has  been  treated  of 
heretofore  under  Church  History.  It  is  situated  about  four  miles  southwest  of 
Greensburg.  Brush  Creek  Reformed  Church  has  also  been  spoken  of  in  the 
same  part  of  this  work. 

In  1783,  when  Rev.  John  Weber  was  pastor.  Dr.  David  Marchand  took  up 
for  church  and  school  purposes  near  Brush  creek  one  hundred  and  eighty-two 
acres  of  land,  part  of  a  large  tract  which  Dr.  Marchand  had  himself  taken  up. 
This  property  was  deeded  to  the  German  Lutheran  and  German  Reformed 
churches  on  July  20,  1797,  the  consideration  being  28  pounds,  12  shillings  and 
6  pence.  Upon  this  land  they  erected  a  log  school  house,  which  they  used  also 
for  a  place  of  worship.  It  was  burned  by  the  Indians  while  the  neighbors 
were  temporarily  driven  from  their  homes.  ,  It  was  rebuilt,  the  second  structure 
being  also  of  hewn  logs.  It  had  one  door  and  one  window.  Its  floors  were 
puncheons,  and  its  seats  were  hewn  logs.  There  was  no  pulpit,  no  gallery, 
and  a  common  board  table  served  for  the  altar. 

In  1816  the  corner  stone  was  laid  for  the  present  brick  church  edifice,  and 
it  was  completed  about  1820,  at  which  time  it  was  dedicated  by  the  Lutheran 
and  Reformed  pastors,  assisted  by  Rev.  Henry  Gerhart  of  Bedford.  A  debt 
hung  over  it  for  some  time,  and  John  Shrum  and  Adam  Baughman.  trustees, 
were  authorized  by  the  legislature  to  sell  eighty-two  acres  for  the  church 
debt.  In  1864  the  legislature  authorized  the  sale  of  forty-one  acres  of  coal 
underlying  the  church  lands.  In  1870  a  pipe  organ  costing  about  one  thousand 
dollars  was  put  into  this  church. 

In  Rev.  Weber's  notes  he  says,  "That  during  the  early  part  of  the  time  he 
served  the  congregation,"  namely,  from  1783  to  1816,  "it  was  necessary  for 
those  who  worshipped  there  to  bring  their  rifles  to  church  with  them  in  order 
to  protect  themselves  and  their  friends  from  the  attacks  of  the  Indians."  A 
rifle  company  in  connection  with  the  church  kept  itself  in  readiness  at  all  times 
to  march  in  relief  for  the  people  of  that  community.  Young  people  came  from 
long  distances,  even  from  as  far  as  the  Kiskiminetas  river,  and  some  even  from 
Butler  county,  to  attend  worship  here.  There  were  at  that  time  no  fireplaces 
in  the  church,  and  he  says  that  he  "frequently  directed  the  boys  to  go  out  and 
build  a  wood  fire  of  brush  on  the  outside  of  the  church,  so  that  during  intermis- 
sion the  communicants  might  warm  themselves  by  it."  Bonnets  were  not  worn 
by  the  young  women  who  attended  these  classes,  or  at  church.  A  handkerchief 
around  the  head  was  the  only  headgear  the  }'oung  women  wore. 

St.  Paul's  (or  Seanor's)  Church  was  founded  about  1783,  and  was  another 
of  Mr.  Weber's  appointments.  The  original  church  was  a  log  building,  rudely 
built  and  rudely  furnished,  and  was  on  the  present  site  of  Seanor's  Church. 
It  was  not  finished  until  about  1816,  when  Rev.  William  Weinel  became  pastor. 
He  had  been  the  traveling  schoolmaster  from  Northampton  county,  and  served 
them  as  pastor  until  1829,  when  he  resigned  and  moved  away.     He  was  fol- 


504 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


lowed  by  Rev.  Nicholas  P.  Hacke,  who  in  turn,  in  1832,  was  succeeded  by 
Rev.  H.  E.  F.  Voight,  who  came  directly  from  the  Fatherland.  He  preached 
there  until  1862. 

The  village  of  Xew  Stanton  is  about  seven  miles  southwest  of  Greensburg. 
It  was  laid  out  by  Benjamin  Snyder  on  a  road  which  formerly  led  from  Somer- 
set to  Pittsburgh.  The  Reformed  Church  established  a  church  there  in  1872 
under  the  ministry  of  Rev.  John  W.  Love,  who  was  then  pastor  at  Seanor's 
Church  and  at  Greensburg.  In  1875  they  built  the  present  edifice,  the  corner 
stone  being  laid  on  June  12th,  by  Rev.  Dr.  W.  W.  Moorhead,  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Greensburg. 

On  March  11,  1876,  the  citizens  of  a  small  village  named  Madison  peti- 
tioned our  courts  for  incorporation  as  a  borough.  It  was  incorporated  October 
3.  1876. 

Adamsburg,  another  borough,  was  incorporated  by  Act  of  Assembly  on  the 
5th  of  March,  1841.  For  the  first  election,  which  was  held  on  the  third  Friday 
of  April,  Jacob  Gosser,  Jacob  Steiner  and  John  Mellville  were  to  give  notice. 

Other  villages  within  its  limits  are  Painterville.  named  after  Colonel  Israel 
Painter :  Middletown,  in  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  township,  a  rural 
village  in  a  rich  and  fertile  section ;  Grapeville,  along  the  railroad  between 
Greensburg  and  Jeannette ;  and  Arona. 

Hempfield  township  had  fifty-six  schools  with  2,314  pupils  enrolled,  in  1904. 

Jeannette,  "the  glass  city,"  bears  the  proud  distinction  of  being  the  first 
large  manufacturing  town  within  Westmoreland  county,  the  sixth  county  in 
population  in  the  state  in  1900.  It  has  the  largest  window  glass  plant  in  the 
world,  and  the  largest  pressed  glass  concern  in  America.  According  to  gov- 
ernment statistics  it  produces  more  glass  in  various  forms  than  any  place  in 
the  United  States. 

This  borough  derived  its  name  from  the  wife  of  one  of  the  founders, 
Jeannette  being  the  name  of  Mrs.  McKee,  whose  husband,  H.  Sellers  McKee, 
in  company  with  the  Western  Land  and  Improvement  Company  of  Philadel- 
phia, together  with  Messrs.  Chambers  and  Brickell,  of  Pittsburgh,  purchased 
in  the  spring  of  1888  the  farms  of  J.  F.  Thompson,  Solomon  Loughner  and 
J.  F.  Gilchrist.  The  discovery  of  natural  gas  at  Grapeville  brought  ready 
capital  to  this  point.  The  land  company  named  established  an  office  in  an  old 
brick  farm  house,  which  then  stood  in  an  orchard  near  where  the  Presbyterian 
church  now  stands.  The  building  of  the  Chambers  &  McKee  Glass  Works 
was  the  first  move  toward  town  building  in  Jeannette.  In  June,  1888,  the 
company  commenced  to  erect  a  long  row  of  brick  dwelling  houses,  and  all 
wondered  who  were  to  occupy  such  fine  houses.  Lots  sold  at  first  at  $400, 
but  before  a  year  rolled  by  they  sold  at  $1,200.  The  phenomenal  growth  of 
Jeannette  was  only  equalled  by  the  building  of  \^andergrift  and  IMonessen  at 
a  little  later  period.  The  question  of  fuel,  always  a  factor  to  be  counted  in 
any  factory  town,  was  solved  by  generous  nature  long  years  ago,  for  within 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  505 

two  miles  of  Jeannette  are  situated  vast  coal  beds  of  the  best  gas-producer 
in  Pennsylvania.  As  to  coke,  another  essential,  the  borough  is  near  the 
famous  Connellsville  coke  district,  making  freight  merely  a  nominal  sum, 
while  the  natural  gas  lines  entering  the  place  afiford  cheap  fuel  in  that  class. 
The  place  was  plotted  in  April,  1888,  and  by  the  same  month  in  1889  fully 
four  thousand  people  called  the  place  their  home.  It  now  numbers  between 
seven  and  eight  thousand,  and,  including  its  suburbs,  fully  ten  thousand.  Its 
banks  are:  The  First  National,  established  in  1889,  on  $50,000  capital. 
To-day  (1905)  it  has  $75,000  undivided  profits  and  $375,000  in  deposits.  The 
Jeannette  National  Bank  commenced  business  about  1900.  It  has  $50,000 
capital.  The  Jeannette  Savings  and  Trust  Company  opened  for  business  July 
10,  1903.    The  capital  is  now  $135,000. 

There  are  seven  great  glass  factories.  It  may  be  stated  that  these,  with 
the  Rubber  plant,  are  what  the  business  life  of  the  borough  depends  on.  The 
largest  tableware  glass  factory  in  the  world  is  that  of  the  McKee-Jeannette 
Glass  Works.  This  was  the  pioneer  plant  of  the  place,  and  was  then  known  as 
the  McKee  Brothers'  Works.  The  first  glass  produced  was  in  September, 
1888.  It  covers  six  acres  of  ground,  has  six  furnaces  of  105  pot  capacity,  and 
employs  from  five  to  six  hundred  men.  Its  monthly  pay  roll  is  $25,000. 
Eighty  per  cent,  of  its  product  is  sold  in  America,  and  twenty  per  cent,  ex- 
ported to  its  salesrooms  in  all  the  large  European  cities.  They  make  what  is 
known  as  the  press-cut  glass  goods,  a  real  rival,  as  they  claim,  to  the  genuine 
cut  glass. 

The  American  Window  Glass  Companv  has  the  largest  single  window 
glass  plant  in  the  world.  The  immense  building  is  of  brick  and  stone.  Blow- 
ing machines  are  used  here  in  the  production  of  fine  window  glass.  Five  years 
ago  the  plant  came  into  its  present  management,  it  formerly  being  the  Cham- 
bers-McKee  Glass  Company.     They  employ  about  one  thousand  men. 

The  Pittsburg  Lamp,  Brass  and  Glass  Company,  formerly  Dithridge  & 
Company,  moved  from  Pittsburgh.  They  make  many  grades  of  lamps,  shades, 
stands,  chimneys,  etc.,  in  both  crystal  and  opal  glass.  Hundreds  of  men, 
girls  and  boys  find  steady  employment  here. 

The  Westmoreland  Specialty  Company,  at  Grapeville  (near  by),  is  another 
large  plant  working  in  glass  goods.  They  make  tableware,  and  novelties  in 
plain  and  decorated  goods. 

The  Jeannette  Glass  Company  make  fine  prescription  ware,  liquor  ovals, 
"beers,"  "brandies,"  "milks,"  flasks,  etc.  While  competition  in  the  bottle 
business  is  sharp  in  the  United  States,  this  firm  steadily  advances  to  the  front 
ranks. 

The  Empire  Glass  Company,  composed  of  Jeannette  people,  was  formed 
in  1904.  They  make  chimneys  and  shades,  and  so  far  have  been  unable  to 
fill  their  orders  as  rapidly  as  they  come  in. 

The   Clifford-Cappelle   Fan   Company  manufactures   on   a  large  scale   the 


5o6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 

celebrated  Cappelle  fan,  used  in  so  many  coal  mines  in  North  and  South 
America.  Recently  another  twenty-six  acre  tract  of  land  has  been  added  to 
accommodate  their  works. 

One  of  the  most  important  plants,  engaged  the  year  around,  is  the  Penn- 
sylvania Rubber  Works,  which  cover  a  large  area  of  ground.  It  was  formerly 
located  at  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  moving  to  Jeannette  a  few  years  since.  Hun- 
dreds of  men  and  women  find  employment  at  these  extensive  works. 

The  Fort  Pitt  Glass  Company  have  a  fine  plant  in  North  Jeannette.  Their 
works  were  recently  burned,  but  are  being  rebuilt. 

Jeannette  has  thirteen  churches,  all  the  leading  denominations  being  rep- 
resented here.  The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  formed  in  1888,  the 
first  year  in  the  borough's  history.  The  first  meeting  was  held  in  the  packing 
room  of  the  Window  Glass  Company's  works.  June  23,  1894,  their  handsome 
church  was  dedicated.  It  cost  $12,000.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
service  was  held  here  in  the  autumn  of  1888,  when  Rev.  B.  T.  Thomas,  of 
Manor,  preached  in  the  unfinished  cutting  room  of  the  glass  works.  A  church 
was  formed  in  1889.  January  12,  1900,  the  present  magnificent  edifice  was 
dedicated.  Its  cost  was  $17,000.  It  is  a  buff  pressed  brick  building.  Grace 
Reformed  Church  was  organized  April  7,  1889,  and  a  neat  church  dedicated 
May  25,   1890.     The  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  formed  September  21, 

1889,  with  ten  members.     A  good  edifice  was  first  occupied   September   14, 

1890.  The  Baptist  Church  was  organized  in  1890,  and  now  numbers  two 
hundred.  They  have  a  good  building.  The  German  Evangelical  Protestant 
Church  is  a  frame  structure,  and  the  society,  though  small,  is  made  up  of  good 
workers.  The  Free  Methodist  Church  is  in  West  Jeannette.  It  is  a  neat 
frame  building.  The  German  Lutheran  Church  is  an  old  society  here,  and 
they  own  a  good  frame  building.  In  the  western  portion  of  the  borough  is 
the  German  Baptist  Church,  a  frame  house,  though  well  appointed  for  the 
needs  of  this  congregation.  The  cornerstone  of  a  fine  red  brick  church  belong- 
ing to  the  Episcopal  people  of  Jeannette  was  laid  July  26,  1904.  The  public 
schools  have  kept  pace  with  the  enterprises  of  the  borough  and  now  have 
three  houses.    One,  the  high  school,  is  an  exceptionally  fine  structure. 

The  newspapers  of  the  borough  are  the  Dispatch  and  the  Jrcsfiiiorcland 
Journal.  Both  are  live,  weekly  papers,  an  honor  to  their  town  and  their 
editors. 

Jeannette  has  seven  miles  of  paved  streets,  also  good  walks  of  stone  or 
brick,  and  her  sewerage  system  is  excellent.  The  borough  of  Jeannette  is  one 
of  six  places  within  the  county  having  special  mail  delivery.  In  the  earlv  years 
of  this  borough's  history  it  suffered  great  loss  from  fires,  but  now  with  four 
well  drilled  companies,  aided  by  up-to-date  appliances  and  good  supply  of 
water  but  little  trouble  arises  from  this  source. 

The  name  Mt.  Pleasant  is  a  very  old  one  in  Western  Pennsylvania  history. 
It  was  used   to  designate  a   section  in  Westmoreland  county,   Pennsylvania, 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  507 

while  all  this  country  was  included  within  the  limits  of  Bedford  county.  When 
the  county  was  erected  in  1773,  Alt.  Pleasant  township  was  at  once  laid  out 
with  the  following  boundaries:  Beginning  where  the  Loyalhanna  breaks 
through  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  and  running  down  the  Loyalhanna  to  the  mouth 
of  Crabtree  Run,  and  by  the  same  to  the  Forbes  Road ;  thence  to  the  Braddock 
Road ;  and  thence  with  the  south  side  of  that  road  to  where  it  crosses  Jacob's 
Creek,  and  to  the  line  of  Fairfield  township.  When  Unity  township  was 
erected  in  1789  its  limits  were  changed,  and  at  various  times  afterwards.  It 
is  now  bounded  on  the  north  by  Unity ;  on  the  east  by  Chestnut  Ridge,  which 
separates  it  from  Donegal  township;  on  the  south  by  Fayette  county;  on  the 
southeast  by  East  Huntingdon  township ;  and  on  the  northwest  by  Hempfield 
township.  Among  its  early  settlers  were  the  following,  whose  names  were 
taken  from  the  township  tax  list  of  1783  as  made  out  by  John  Giffen,  asses- 
sor, with  William  Lochry  and  James  Gutery  as  assistants :  William  Anderson, 
Christopher  Amalong,  Samuel  Bradley,  John  Baird,  James  Brownfield,  Conrad 
Byers,  Martin  Bush,  Jacob  Carver,  George  Crawford,  Samuel  Coulter,  Robert 
Cochran,  Alex  Craig,  Thomas  Elliott,  John  Fiscus,  James  Guthrie,  Nathaniel 
Hurst,  John  Hunter,  John  Jamison,  John  Jack,  William  Kirkpatrick,  Chris- 
topher Lobingier,  Moses  Latta,  Hugh  Martin,  Alex  McKinney,  George  Mc- 
Donal.  John  Moore,  Robert  Newell,  Robert  Nichols,  Rev.  James  Power, 
Thomas  Patton,  James  Pershing,  John  Proctor,  David  Rankin,  George  Salder, 
Gen.  St.  Clair,  N.  R.,  David  \\'hite,  Gasper  Weaver,  David  Kilgore,  James 
Pollock,  James  Steel,  Samuel  Todd,  Joseph  Thompson,  Matthew  Simpson, 
John  JNIurphy,  James  McBride. 

Hugh  Martin  was  one  of  the  early  settlers,  coming  to  this  township  in 
1769.  As  we  have  seen,  he  was  very  early  commissioned  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
and  was  elected  by  the  people  to  the  same  office,  and  under  the  state  constitu- 
tion of  1790  he  was  commissioned  by  Governor  Mifflin.  He  was  born  in  1735 
and  died  July  18,  1823,  and  was  considered  a  man  of  high  character. 

Another  early  settler  was  John  Giffen,  who  came  there  about  1770.  Still 
another  was  Captain  David  Kilgore,  who  came  from  Cumberland  county,  and 
who  served  in  the  Revolutionary  war.  He  had  been  married  to  Sarah  Mickey 
before  coming  to  this  section. 

James  Galloway  came  from  York  county,  and  took  up  lands  close  to  the 
village  of  Overton.  He  was  a  blacksmith,  and  the  only  one  in  the  community, 
combining  that  with  agriculture.  During  the  Revolutionary  war  he  was 
drafted,  and  his  neighbors,  rather  than  spare  their  only  blacksmith,  united 
in  their  efiforts  and  secured  a  substitute,  who  for  entering  the  war  as  a  substi- 
tute was  paid  twelve  dollars  in  money,  a  rifle  gun  and  a  butcher-knife. 

Conrad  Byers  came  from  Germany,  and  on  June  3,  1773,  purchased  three 
hundred  and  thirt3'-nine  acres  of  land.  On  this  he  built  a  log  house,  and  it 
was  frequently  used  during  Indian  incursions  as  a  place  of  safety.  His  wife 
was  Alary  Riel,  who  had  been  a  "redemptioner,"  who  had  to  pay  her  passage 


5o8  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

money  bv  her  services  after  she  arrived  in  America.  Byers  purchased  her 
indenture,  brought  her  to  Westmoreland  county,  and  afterwards  married  her, 
and  their  sons  were  Peter,  Andrew  and  John.  The  land  taken  up  by  Conrad 
is  yet  in  the  name  of  his  descendants. 

Nathaniel  Hurst  was  the  founder  of  the  Hurst  family  in  this  section,  and 
came  to  Alt.  Pleasant  township  in  1790.  His  patents  called  for  one  thousand 
acres  of  land.  His'  descendants  have  been  connected  by  intermarriage  with  the 
best  people  of  our  county.  John  Lemon  came  from  Ireland  to  America  in 
1762,  and  to  Alt.  Pleasant  in  1794.  He  took  up  a  tract  of  land  containing 
three  hundred  and  fifty  acres,  all  covered  with  timber,  and  lived  there  until  his 
death  in  1812.  Robert  Newell  came  from  New  Jersey  in  1775.  His  tract  of 
land  contained  two  hundred  and  eighty-two  acres,  which  was  patented  to  him 
1789.  He  was  the  progenitor  of  the  Newell  family  which  has  been  noted  in 
Westmoreland  county  for  almost  a  century.  Charles  Lewis  Bush  came  from 
Germany  in  1792,  and  to  Mt.  Pleasant  township  in  1814. 

Christian  Lobengier  was  born  in  Lancaster  county  in  1740,  and  moved  to 
Mt.  Pleasant  township  in  1772.  He  was  the  progenitor  of  his  family  in  Alt. 
Pleasant  township.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  constitutional  convention  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1776;  a  member  of  the  legislature  from  1791  to  1793,  and  died 
July  4,  1798.  His  wife  was  Elizabeth  Aliiller,  "born  in  Switzerland  in  1744, 
and  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1749.     She  died  September  5,  1815. 

After  the  Revolutionary  war  Alt.  Pleasant  township  received  many  settlers 
from  the  eastern  part  of  the  state,  most  of  whom  belonged  to  a  richer  class 
of  people.  They  had  more  force,  and  cultivated  their  lands  more  rapidly 
than  had  formerly  been  the  custom.  They  built  saw-mills,  and  grist-mills, 
and  gave  much  employment  to  the  poor.  They  brought  with  them  a  better 
class  of  domestic  animals  than  our  county  had  previously  seen.  They  built 
better  houses,  had  better  farms,  and  paid  more  attention  to  education  than  our 
average  settlers.  Yet  there  were  only  two  school  houses  built  in  the  township 
prior  to  1834.  As  near  as  can  be  ascertained,  nevertheless,  they  had  used 
deserted  dwellings,  shops,  barn  floors,  etc.,  for  school  houses.  When  the  free 
school  law  was  passed  and  submitted  to  the  people  for  acceptance,  the  entire 
vote  of  Alt.  Pleasant  township  was  against  it  save  one  vote,  and  at  the  second 
election  a  few  of  the  advanced  citizens  of  the  township  took  the  matter  in  hand, 
and  by  hard  work  secured  a  small  majority  in  its  favor.  Among  the  first 
directors  were  Jacob  Lobengier,  Daniel  Worman,  S.  Aliller,  Samuel  Jack  and 
J.  Fausold.  Mt.  Pleasant  township  has  advanced  very  rapidly  in  schools  since 
that  early  day.  Nearly  every  school  house  now  in  the  township  is  built  of 
brick,  and  provided  with  all  modern  improvements. 

St.  John's  Reformed  Church,  formerly  known  as  Kintig's  Church,  was 
founded  in  Alt.  Pleasant  township  at  a  very  early  day  by  the  German  Re- 
formed and  Lutheran  adherents.  The  date  of  its  founding  is  not  exactly 
known,  but  Rev.  John  William  Weber  arrived  in  Westmoreland   countv   in 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  509 

1782  and  took  charge  of  four  congregations.  'One,"  says  he,  "was  in  Pitts- 
burgh, one  at  Brush  Creek,  one  at  Harrold"s  and  one  in  Alt.  Pleasant  town- 
ship." It  was  called  Kintig's  Church,  because  the  services  for  some  ;:ime  were 
held  in  Daniel  Kintig's  barn.  Rev.  Weber  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Hacke, 
and,  as  has  been  before  stated,  this  place  of  worship  was  two  miles  north  of 
]\It.  Pleasant,  on  the  road  leading  to  Pleasant  Unity.  The  land  upon  which  the 
church  stands  was  donated  by  Daniel  Kintig,  Henry  Fisher,  Peter  Rumbaugh 
and  Andrew  Small.  The  land  belonged  to  these  four  men,  and  cornered  at 
the  place  where  the  church  now  stands,  and  this  part  was  given  for  church 
purposes.  The  first  church  edifice  was  a  small  log  building,  and  was  used  for 
a  meeting  house  and  school  liouse  both.  A  brick  church  was  erected  here 
in  1827,  and  this  was  removed  and  a  new  one  erected  in  1871. 

St.  Peter's  Reformed  Church  was  also  used  by  the  Lutherans,  who  were 
ministered  to  in  a  very  early  day  by  Rev.  Weber,  and  afterwards  by  Rev. 
Hacke,  the  latter  being  practically  its  only  pastor  from  1819  until  1863.  This 
church  is  situated  a  mile  and  a  half  south  of  Pleasant  Unity.  The  original 
structure  was  of  hewn  logs,  and  for  a  long  time  was  without  gallery,  pulpit, 
altar  or  pews.  The  outside  of  the  house  was  plastered.  A  brick  church  was 
constructed  there  in  1846  by  the  two  congregations,  under  the  pastorate  of 
Rev.  Hacke  and  Rev.  Jonas  Mechling.  At  that  time  they  also  founded  a 
Sunday  school,  and  held  it  in  a  room  over  a  distillery  on  the  William  Fisher 
farm,  about  two  miles  from  the  church.  This  was  in  1837.  The  two  churches 
worshipped  there  unitedly  until  1875  and  1876. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  I\It.  Pleasant  township  is  one  of  the  oldest 
church  organizations  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains.  It  is  situated  about 
two  miles  northeast  of  ]\It.  Pleasant,  and  was  formerly  known  as  the  Middle 
Church.  There  was  a  graveyard  nearby  as  early  as  1773,  which  was  the  only 
regular  burial  place  in  the  community.  In  1782  it  was  there  that  Peggy  Shaw, 
the  heroine  o,f  Hannastown,  who  was  shot  in  her  kindly  efforts  to  save  a  child's 
life,  was  taken  at  her  death  for  interment.  In  old  "Redstone"  it  is  said,  "that 
this  congregation  was  organized  in  1776  by  Dr.  James  Power,  who  has  been 
previously  spoken  of.  He  served  the  congregation  until  1817,  when  he  re- 
signed because  of  failing  years.  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson  came  next,  and  re- 
mained with  them  until  1834.  Then  came  Rev.  S.  Montgomery,  who  served 
from  1836  to  1840,  and  he  was  followed  by  Rev.  James  Brownson,  who  re- 
mained with  them  from  1840  to  1849.  Afterwards  came  Rev.  William  D. 
Moore,  from  1850  to  1852,  then  Rev.  William  McLain ;  Rev.  John  M.  Barnett 
from  1861  to  1869 ;  Rev.  John  McMillan  from  1869  to  1873,  and  Rev.  W.  .F. 
Ewing  in  1874.  The  first  church  was  a  log  house  which  was  replaced  by  a 
brick  structure  that  is  still  standing  and  in  use.  Rev.  James  Power  resided 
near  the  church  in  1782,  and  it  was  to  his  home  at  this  place  that  he  rode 
rapidly  from  Unity  Church,  near  Latrobe,  when  he  heard  of  the  Indian  raid 
on  Hannastown,  July  13. 

The  township  has  thirty-nine  schools  and  1,964  pupils  enrolled. 


(5IO  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

There  was  probably  a  small  village  of  three  or  four  houses  upon  the  present 
site  of  the  borough  of  Mt.  Pleasant  at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  One 
house  we  know  was  erected  by  Michael  Smith,  as  our  court  records  indicate,  and 
was  licensed  as  a  pubHc  inn  in  1793.  This  house  stood  for  nearly  a  century. 
The  old  town  of  Mt.  Pleasant  was  laid  out  by  Andrew  McCready,  who  pur- 
chased the  land  from  Nathaniel  Marshall  on  August  28,  1797.  In  1810  there 
were  about  thirty-four  houses  in  the  village  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  all  of  which  were 
built  of  logs.  The  names  of  the  citizens  then  living  there  were:  Michael 
Smith,  Alexander  McCready,  Charles  Fullwood,  William  Hunter,  Conrad 
Keister,  William  Cherry,  Clement  Burleigh,  William  Anderson,  James  Lippen-. 
cot,  James  Estep,  John  Connell,  William  Flinn  and  David  Hunter.  The  first 
brick  house  in  Mt.  Pleasant  was  built  in  1812.  The  town  very  early  became 
the  home  of  an  excellent  class  of  people.  It  was  on  one  o,f  the  main  thorough- 
fares between  the  east  and  the  west ;  the  old  road  known  as  the  Glade  road  had 
been  built  by  the  state,  and  was  the  principal  highway  leading  from  Somerset  to 
West  Newton,  and  thence  to  Pittsburgh.  Later  the  Somerset  and  Mt.  Pleasant 
turnpike  was  organized.  Upon  this  road  the  town  depended  for  communica- 
tion with  other  parts  of  the  world.  This  road  was  generally  known  as  the 
Plank  road,  because  it  was  actually  planked  in  the  late  fifties.  The  planking 
was  a  failure,  but  parts  of  it  are  now  very  greatly  improved,  and  from  Jones- 
ville  to  Mount  Pleasant  it  is  one  of  the  finest  roads  in  the  county. 

A  lady  who  wrote  of  the  town  in  the  early  days  of  last  century,  spoke  of  the 
business  being  done  mainly  on  one  street,  which  was  long  and  narrow,  with  the 
houses  built  close  to  the  street,  but  few  of  them  having  front  yards.  The  same 
writer  noticed  the  flimsy  material  of  which  the  houses  were  constructed,  but 
thought  some  of  them  bore  evidences  of  taste  and  refinement.  She  also  re- 
marked about  the  high  moral  and  social  standard  of  its  residents,  and  the  thrifty 
appearance  of  the  surrounding  country. 

The  town  was  incorporated  by  Act  of  Assembly  of  February  7,  1828.  The 
inhabitants  were  empowered  to  hold  their  first  election  in  the  house  o,f  Robert 
Hitchman.  Their  chief  officers  were  to  be  one  burgess,  an  assistant  burgess,  six 
councilmen  and  a  borough  constable.  By  an  Act  of  Assembly  passed  in  1845, 
the  borough  was  allowed  to  choose  its  own  overseers  of  the  poor,  who  were  to  be 
kept  separate  and  apart  from  those  of  the  surrounding  townships.  The  Act 
appointed  Samuel  Shupe  and  Abraham  Shallenberger  overseers  of  the  borough 
until  their  successors  could  be  elected.  The  first  election  o,f  the  borough  was 
held  in  May,  1828.  Abraham  Shallenberger  was  elected  chief  burgess,  and 
Jesse  Lippencot,  assistant  burgess.  The  councilmen  elected  were  Jacob  Rubert, 
Rev.  Samuel  Wakefield,  Robert  Hitchman,  Jacob  Kern  and  John  Hosier. 
David  Fullwood  was  elected  secretary,  and  John  Hitchman,  treasurer. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church,  the  oldest  in  the  borough,  then  called  the 
Associate  Reformed  church,  was  organized  in  ]Mt.  Pleasant  in  1802.  but  did 
not  secure  a  regular  pastor  until  1806,  w^ien  Rev.  ]Mungo  Dick  assumed  the 
pastorate  and  filled  the  position  eighteen  years.     He  was  followed  by  a  va- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  511 

cancy  of  fifteen  years,  during  which  time  they  were  suppHed  with  various  pas- 
tors, and  in  1839  R^"^'-  Richard  Gailey  became  their  pastor,  and  served  them  un- 
til 1850.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  D.  H.  Pollock,  who  remained  but  two 
years,  and  in  1853  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  James  Fife,  who  was  installed  in  1856 
and  continued  until  his  death  in  1861.  Then  came  Rev.  A.  D.  Fields,  from  1862 
to  1867.  Then  after  a  vacancy  of  four  years  came  Rev.  J.  A.  Nelson,  who 
served  from  1871  to  1875.  They  have  built  three  or  four  houses  of  worship, 
the  first  being  a  leg  house  built  about  1813,  which  was  owned  jointly  by  the 
United  Brethren  and  the  Associate  Reformed  congregations.  The  second  house 
was  built  in  1830,  which  was  owned  by  the  same  congregations,  and  was  of 
brick.  In  1854  the  United  Brethren  sold  their  interest  to  the  Associate  Re- 
formed and  built  a  new  church.  In  1.87 1  the  brick  church  was  taken  down  and 
the  present  building  was  erected  and  dedicated  on  the  29th  of  February,  1872. 
The  land  upon  which  this  church  was  built  was  owned  by  Clarence  Burleigh,  a 
public-spirited  Irishman  whose  body  rests  in  the  centre  of  that  plot  of  ground 
which  he  designated  for  religious  purposes.  Above  his  grave  stands  a  tomb- 
stone cut  by  a  man  named  Wall,  in  1822.  It  contrasts  strangely  with  all  the 
ruin  about  it.  It  is  unaffected  by  the  ruins  of  time,  and  is  one  of  the  best 
preserved  in  the  community. 

The  first  church  building  was  a  log  structure  thirty  by  forty  feet,  erected 
jointly  by  this  and  the  United  Brethren  congregations.  This  building  served 
until  1830;  it  was  then  torn  down,  and  the  two  societies  then  erected  a  thirty 
by  fifty  feet  brick  building  facing  Main  street.  The  logs  of  the  old  building 
were  sold  to  the  Presbyterian  people,  who  used  them  in  the  construction  of  their 
first  building  on  the  present  site  of  the  Church  of  God.  Their  present  church 
was  built  in  1871,  and  first  used  in  Februar}',  1872,  making  the  third  church 
home  used  by  these  people  the  past  century. 

The  United  Brethren  congregation  was  first  established  there  in  1803.  For 
many  years  they  preached  in  barns,  private  homes,  schoolhouses,  notably  Ben- 
nett's schoolhouse.  After  selling  their  interest  in  the  Associate  Reformed 
Church,  they  built  a  house  of  their  own  in  1854  on  Main  street,  and  enlarged 
and  improved  it  a  great  deal  in  1874.  It  was  here,  in  1815,  that  the  first  General 
Conference  of  this  church  convened  and  formed  the  Confessioai  of  Faith  and 
Discipline.  Many  conferences  have  been  held  at  Mt.  Pleasant.  As  we  have 
said,  this  congregation  used  the  lo.g  building  above  referred  to,  in  connection 
with  United  Presbyterian  congregation.  It  had  an  aisle  in  the  center,  and  was 
heated  by  stoves.  The  benches  were  without  backs,  and  were  made  of  slabs, 
commonly  called  peg  seats.  The  pulpit  was  made  of  rough  boards.  The  brick 
building  which  followed  this  in  1830  was  used  till  1853,  when  it  was  sold  at 
auction  to  the  Reformed  Church  for  seven  hundred  dollars.  In  1854  the 
United  Brethren  congregation  erected  a  house  of  their  own.  It  was  a  brick 
structure,  and  with  the  addition  of  a  tower  built  in  1874  is  yet  standing.  In 
1890  a  clock  costing  one  thousand  dollars  was  placed  in  the  tower.  They 
erected  a  oarsonage  in  1878. 


512 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


In  1870  the  Church  of  God  purchased  the  Old  Presbyterian  Church,  which 
they  soon  after  removed  and  built  in  its  stead  a  frame  house  costing-  $3,700, 
known  as  Mission  Chapel.  It  was  dedicated  in  March,  1872.  The  pastors  of 
this  church  have  been  Revs.  W.  B.  Long,  in  1873 ;  Peter  Loucks,  from  1873  to 
1878;  J.  S.  ^larple,  from  1879  to  1882.  J.  W.  Davis,  John  Hickernel,  J.  S. 
Marple,  C.  H.  Grove,  Thomas  Woods,  C.  H.  Grove,  S.  G.  Yahn,  R.  L.  Byrnes, 
S.  G.  Yahn,  have  served  the  congregation  since  then. 

On  March  27,  1891,  the  frame  church  was  destroyed  by  fire,  supposed  to 
have  originated  from  an  overpressure  of  natural  gas.  Their  present  church 
was  dedicated  May  i,  1892,  and  was  built  at  a  cost  of  nine  thousand  dollars. 

In  addition  to  the  churches  above  named  there  are  three  Roman  Catholic 
organizations,  Irish,  Slavish  and  Polish.  The  Free  Methodists  and  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopalians  have  also  organizations  at  this  place. 

Mt.  Pleasant  has  twenty-four  schools  and  956  pupils  enrolled. 

The  first  Methodist  society  in  Mt.  Pleasant  was  organized  in  1816  by  Rev. 
Jacob  Dowell,  who  then  had  charge  of  the  Connellsville  circuit.  For  about 
sixteen  years  the  IMethodists  worshipped  in  private  houses,  mostly  in  an  old  log 
house  that  stood  on  Church  street,  and  in  a  brick  house  which  succeeded  it. 
The  first  building  owned  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  built  in  1832 
on  a  lot  on  East  Main  street.  They  occupied  this  for  twenty-four  years,  and 
built  a  more  substantial  house  in  1856,  which  was  remodeled  in  1892  and  a  pipe 
organ  added.  The  congregation  of  Mt.  Pleasant  was  attached  to  other  con- 
gregations in  the  neighborhood,  after  the  custom  of  early  Methodism,  for  fifty- 
seven  years,  but  in  1873  became  a  separate  charge,  with  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel 
Wakefield  as  its  pastor.  The  custom  adopted  by  the  church  as  to  its  pastors 
makes  it  impossible  in  the  limited  space  allotted  us  to  give  them. 

The  Presbyterian  congregation  is  the  oldest  one  in  Mt.  Pleasant,  dating 
back  to  1774,  at  which  time,  as  we  have  said,  their  place  of  worship  was  at  Mid- 
dle Church,  two  miles  northwest  of  the  present  town.  The  first  preaching  place 
of  the  Presbyterians  in  the  village  was  established  by  Rev.  Patterson,  while  he 
was  pastor  of  the  Middle  Church  in  1825.  Both  he  and  his  successors  served 
both  the.  Middle  Church  and  the  congregation  in  Mt.  Pleasant,  the  latter  re- 
ceiving one  evening  sermon  every  alternate  Sunday.  In  1870,  however,  the 
corner  stone  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Mt.  Pleasant  was  laid,  and  on  Sep- 
tember 1st,  1872,  the  present  church  building,  costing  about  $21,000,  was 
dedicated.  It  is  known  now  as  the  Reunion  Presbyterian  Church,  and  has  a 
membership  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-five.  The  list  of  pastors  since  it  was 
separated  from  the  Middle  Church  is:  Revs.  McMillen,  Finney,  Jenkins,  El- 
liott, and  D.  J\I.  Lyle.  the  present  pastor.  In  1904  a  large  pipe  organ  was 
placed  in  the  church. 

The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  established  in  1869,  with  Rev.  Enoch 
Smith,  twenty  members,  and  with  Rev.  Dr.  Estep  as  pastor.  Immediately  suc- 
ceeding Rev.  Estep  came  William  Shadrack.  The  successive  pastors  after  Rev. 
Shadrack  were  James  Estep,  Rev.  Rockefeller,  Isaac  Wynn,  Simon  Sigfried, 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  513 

jMilton  Sutton,  John  Parker,  W.  A.  Caldwell,  T.  R.  Taylor,  \\'.  \V.  Hickman, 
B.  F.  W'oodburn,  G.  A.  Ames,  Leroy  Stephens.  They  built  their  first  house  of 
worship  in  1830,  and  a  new  one  on  Alain  street  in  1868,  which  is  still  in  use  by 
them. 

The  first  congregaticn  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  was  organized  in 
College  Chapel,  in  March  of  1864,  with  Rev.  J.  A.  Peters  as  pastor.  He  was 
succeeded  in  1869  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Heller,  who  in  1872  gave  place  to  Rev.  D.  B. 
Lady.  From  1864  until  1871  the  congregation  worshipped  in  College  Chapel; 
from  1871  to  1872  in  the  Bunker  Hill  schoolhouse ;  and  in  1872  they  built  a' 
church  building  on  East  Alain  street,  which  served  until  a  few  years  ago,  when 
a  better  structure  was  erected.  In  1884  they  built  a  substantial  church  on  Main 
street. 

The  \\'estern  Pennsylvania  Classical  and  Scientific  Institute  was  founded 
in  1849  by  the  United  Brethren,  under  the  corporate  name  of  Westmoreland 
College,  who  erected  a  brick  building  suitable  tc  their  purposes.  The  school 
prospered  reasonably  well  for  some  years,  when  it  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Reformed  Church,  by  whom  it  was  conducted  under  its  original  charter.  It 
then  became  a  Presbyterian  school.  In  1871  the  Baptist  denomination  secured 
an  act  incorporating  a  school  at  Mt.  Pleasant  under  the  name  given  above. 
They  then  purchased  the  buildings  and  grounds  of  the  Westmoreland  College 
for  $10,000.  They  erected  a  new  building  and  opened  it  for  students  in  1873. 
Its  first  president  was  Rev.  A.  K.  Bell,  D.  D.,  who  was  succeeded  in  1879  by 
Rev.  Leroy  Stephens.  The  buildings  have  a  very  beautiful  surrounding  of 
forest  trees  overlooking  the  town  and  country,  and  in  full  view  of  Chestnut 
Ridge. 

The  First  National  Bank  of  Mt.  Pleasant  was  organized  in  1864,  the  first 
in  Westmoreland  county  to  take  advantage  of  the  benefits  of  the  act  creating 
national  banks.  The  other  banks  doing  business  at  Mt.  Pleasant  are  the 
Farmers'  and  Merchants'  National  Bank ;  the  Citizens"  National  Bank,  and  the 
Exchange  Bank.  The  last  named  is  a  private  coaicern  organized  in  1901,  with 
Julius  Richman  at  its  head. 

Brice  Bros.  Co.,  manufacturers  of  glass  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  established  their 
business  in  1896  with  but  one  furnace,  and  in  1898  added  another.  They  make 
light  blown  tumblers,  and  a  variety  of  tableware,  and  barroom  goods.  They 
occupy  a  large  brick  building,  and  employ  six  hundred  persons.  The  plant  now 
covers  three  and  one-half  acres,  and  is  easily  the  leading  industry  of  the  place. 
It  was  incorporated  in  1896,  with  A.  H.  Brice  as  president.  The  Mt.  Pleasant 
Tool  Company  was  incorporated  in  1904.  They  are  extensive  manufacturers 
of  all  kinds  of  steel  shovels.  The  Pittsburg  Brewing  Company  operate  a 
brewery  at  this  point,  which  was  originally  started  by  Alvah  Cochran  and 
others.  There  is  also  a  small  distillery  in  operation.  There  are  two  flouring 
mills  of  a  good  capacity.  The  only  newspaper  in  Mt.  Pleasant  is  the  Journal, 
a  weekly  paper.  Natural  gas  is  almost  universally  in  use  in  Alt.  Pleasant.  It 
is  supplied  by  the  Fayette  Fuel  and  Gas  Company. 


514 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Mount  Pleasant  Memorial  Hospital  was  opened  to  the  public  on  January  i, 
1904.  It  is  a  fine  modern  equipped  institution,  under  the  present  management 
of  Jessie  M.  Durston.  At  the  death  of  an  old  resident  of  the  place,  Jacob  Jus- 
tice, it  was  found  that  his  will  provided  for  a  fund  to  maintain  a  free  dispensary 
in  Mt.  Pleasant,  and  from  this  grew  up  the  hospital  idea.  Home  donaticns  and 
an  appropriation  from  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  made  it  possible  to  buy  their 
fine  building.  Those  without  means  to  pay  for  treatment  are  served  before 
others  are  admitted,  this  being  the  condition  on  the  part  of  the  state  in  making 
the  appropriation. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII 


North   Huntingdon    Township. — Irwin    Borough. 

North  Huntingdon  was  not  onl}-  an  original  township,  organized  April  6, 
1773,  but  it  was  the  parent  township  of  both  the  others  bearing  the  same  name, 
with  the  prefixes  East  and  South.  It  is  situated  on  the  main  line  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania railroad,  and  has  stations  at  Manor,  Irwin,  Larimer,  Carpenter  and  at 
Trafford  City.  The  principal  stream  of  water  is  Brush  Creek,  which  flows 
through  the  township,  a  stream  famous  in  our  earlier  history.  It  was  larger 
formerly  than  now,  and  the  first  mills  in  the  western  part  of  cur  county  were 
built  on  its  banks.  The  entire  eastern  portion  of  North  Huntingdon  township 
contains  an  abundance  of  bituminous  coal,  which  has  been  the  chief  industry  of 
the  township  for  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years.  This  coal  is  a  part  of  the  fa- 
mous Pittsburgh  seam.  The  principal  town  in  the  township  is  the  borough  of 
Irwin.  Smaller  places  in  addition  to  those  named  above  are  Jacksonville,  Cir- 
cleville,  Stewartsville  and  Robbins'  Station. 

Up  until  1852,  when  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  built,  the  chief  industry 
was  agriculture.  Since  then  it  has  been  one  cf  the  leading  townships  in  the 
county  in  the  production  of  coal.  The  first  settlement  in  North  Huntingdon 
township  was  made  shortly  after  Pontiac's  war.  Ainong  the  early  settlers  were 
the  ]\Iarchands,  Studebakers,  Whiteheads,  Saams,  Sowashes,  Harrolds,  Millers, 
Kunkles,  Laritners,  etc.     They  were  mostly  of  German  extraction. 

Colonel  John  Irwin  and  his  brother  James  were  among  the  earliest  settlers, 
and  the  progenitors  of  the  well-known  Irwin  family,  one  of  whom  in  after  years 
founded  the  town  of  Irwin.  Colonel  John  Irwin  was  associate  judge  of  West- 
moreland county  in  an  early  day.  Upon  his  arrival  in  Westmoreland  county  he 
traded  with  the  Indians,  and  later  took  up  a  large  tract  of  land,  including  that 
on  which  the  borough  of  Irwin  now  stands. 

Shortly  after  the  Irwins  there  came  a  large  number  of  Scotch-Irish  Presby- 
erians  who  settled  along  Brush  Creek,  and  to  the  north  of  that  stream. 
Among  these  were  the  McCormicks,  Osbornes,  Boyds,  Sloans,  CouUers,  Sw- 
ings,   Greens,    Wilsons,    Larimers,    Hindmans,    Marshalls,    Simpsons,    Dufifs, 


5i6 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Corrys,  Grays,  Temples,  and  others.  ]\Iany  of  these  did  not  come  until  after 
the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  war,  but  all  of  them  were  there  prior  to  1796. 

Mathias  Cowan  is  entitled  to  the  honor  of  being  the  first  settler  of  the  town- 
ship. He  was  married  to  a  Miss  Gray,  and  came  to  Westmoreland  county  in  a 
covered  cart,  in  which  thc_\-  lived  until  he  had  built  his  log  cabin  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Not  long  after  their  arrival  his  brother-in-law,  Abner  Gray,  was  captured 
by  the  Indians  and  taken  into  captivity.  Thomas  Marshall,  very  early  in  the 
history  of  the  township,  located  on  lands  that  were  afterwards  owned  by  Col- 
onel McFarland.  There  were  two  blockhouses  in  the  township.  One  was  on  the 
farm  lately  owned  by  John  Gaut,  and  the  other  on  land  owned  by  Britnel  Rob- 
bins,  who  was  an  ancestor  of  Joseph  Robbins,  its  present  owner. 

The  Long  Run  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Red  Stone  Presbytery,  abcait  1790.  Its  present  edifice  is  of  brick,  and 
was  built  in  1865.  Near  by  is  the  graveyard,  and  these  are  a  few  of  the  names, 
with  the  dates  of  birth  and  death,  which  may  be  deciphered  from  the  mossy 
headstones:  Catherine  Grego,ry,  died  December  18,  1833,  aged  92.  George 
Miller,  died  November  11,  1843,  aged  86.  Sarah  Marchand  Scull,  died  June 
8,  1845,  born  March  i,  1819.  John  Scull,  died  February  8,  1828,  aged  63. 
Robert  Taylor,  died  August  6,  1824,  aged  84.  John  McCurdy,  died  May  12, 
1825,  aged  54.  James  Cowan,  died  October  11,  1826,  aged  54.  Mathew 
Cowan  died  December  25,  1819,  aged  84.  William  Larimer  died  September  18, 
1838,  aged  67.  His  wife  Martha  died  January  13,  1798,  aged  27.  Anne  Lari- 
mer, second  wife  of  William  Larimer,  born  May  8,  1783,  died  August  23,  1853. 
James  Cavett,  born  June  7,  1778,  died  February  22,  1872,  aged  94  years.  Jacob 
Cort,  died  October  13,  1853,  aged  47.  Catharine  Hufnagle,  died  February  21, 
1843,  aged  80.  George  Kennedy,  died  1841,  aged  70.  John  Boyd,  died  May 
18,  1840,  aged  78.  Charles  Stewart,  died  July  2,  1836,  aged  62.  Robert  Mar- 
shall, died  January  28,  1829,  aged  63.  Daniel  Wattirs,  died  July  8.  1838, 
aged  51.  Rev.  Christopher  Hodgson,  born  September  12,  181 1,  died  March 
25,  1874.  William  Caldwell,  Sr.,  died  December  7,  1872,  aged  79.  John 
Cooper,  died  1820,  aged  84.  Jane  Cooper,  his  wife,  died  1793,  aged  43.  Ben- 
jamin Byerly,  born  May  15,  1791,  died  January  3,  1864. 

Bethel  Church,  a  L'nited  Presbyterian  organization,  was  founded  in  1796 
and  1797,  and  was  the  third  of  its  denomination  in  the  county.  The  first  log 
edifice  was  replaced  in  1836  by  a  building  which  stood  until'  1881,  when  the 
present  structure  was  erected.     Its  first  pastor  was  Matthew  Henderson. 

The  Reformed  Church  was  organized  in  this  township  in  1853,  a  few  months 
before  the  town  of  Irwin  was  laid  out.  The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  of 
Irwin  was  organized  in  1874,  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Bartholomew. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Irwin  was  organized  in  1870,  by  Rever- 
ends Carothers  and  Harbison,  with  about  forty  members  and  four  ruling  elders. 
For  long  years  previous  the  place  had  been  used  as  an  outpost  of  Long  Run 
Church,  in  the  Red  Stone  Presbytery.   As  the  Presbyterians  in  that  community 


I-lISrORV   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  517 

increased,  the  cry  for  a  church  nearer  home  resulted  in  tlie  organization  above 
referred  to. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  congregation  was  formed  in  1859,  by  Rev.  W.  P. 
Blackburn  as  first  pastor.  Originally  it  was  only  a  circuit  appointment,  but  is 
now  a  station  of  the  Pittsburg  Conference,  with  a  large  membership. 

The  United  Presbyterian  congregation  of  Irwin  was  organized  October  17, 
1874,  from  a  part  of  Bethel  congregation,  Bethel  being  situated  about  two  and 
ont-half  miles  southwest  of  Irwin.     The  church  edifice  was  erected  in  1868. 

The  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  (Roman  Catholic)  of  Irwin  is  a 
substantial  brick  structure  with  the  priest's  residence  and  frame  school  building 
adjoining.  Before  its  erection  Catholic  services  were  held  in  the  schocilhouse 
and  at  private  dwellings. 

The  schools  of  North  Huntingdon  township  eagerly  accepted  the  free  school 
system  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote.  At  that  time  it  contained  six  rude 
schoolhouses,  but  now  within  the  same  limits  are  thirty-nine  schoolhouses,  not 
including  those  in  the  borough  of  Irwin. 

IRWIX    EGROUGH. 

Irwin  borcoigh  is  located  twenty-two  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh,  on  the  Penn- 
sylvania railroad,  and  is  situated  in  the  center  of  the  bituminous  coal  region  of 
that  section.  When  the  railroad  was  first  built,  land  upon  which  it  now  stands 
was  covered  with  timber,  mainly  large  white  oak.  In  1844  there  was  only  one 
house  there,  which  was  owned  by  Thcmas  Shaw.  John  Irwin,  founder  of  the 
town,  laid  out  the  first  plan  of  lots  in  September,  1853.  The  building-up  of 
the  town  of  Irwin  has  been  brought  about  by  the  coal  industry.  Shortly  after 
the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  built,  Thomas  A.  Scott  and  William  Larimer 
began  to  open  up  coal  mines  and  ship  coal  on  the  railroad  to  distant  markets. 
This  business  they  carried  on  until  1856,  when  they  sold  out  to  the  Westmore- 
land Coal  Company,  which  had  been  incorporated  in  July,  1854.  It  is  now  and 
has  been  for  almost  a  half  a  century  one  of  the  largest  coal  mining  companies  in 
Pennsylvania.  Its  chief  incorporators  were  General  William  Larimer,  who 
was  the  largest  stockholder,  Thomas  A.  Scott  and  John  Covode,  all  of  whom 
have  since  become  eminent  in  our  history. 

The  town  of  Irwin  was  incorporated  on  the  14th  of  November,  1864.  The 
principal  leaders  in  the  work  of  incorporation  were  John  McCormick,  John  Mc- 
Williams,  Derwin  Taylor.  H.  F.  Ludwick,  S.  C.  Remsburg,  Abner  Cort,  J.  J. 
Hurst,  and  others.  It  has  steadily  increased  until  it  has  now  (1905)  a  popula- 
tion of  3,400  exclusive  of  North  Irwin,  which  is  built  contiguous  to  it  and  has 
a  population  of  about  five  iiundred.  Its  principal  industries  are  the  Irwin  Iron 
Foundry  ;  the  Crescent  Brewery,  established  by  home  capital  in  1903  :  a  distil- 
lery recently  built ;  a  flouring  mill,  and  planing  mills  ;  artificial  ice  plant,  and  an 
extensive  milk-can  factory.     It  has  also  a  newspaper  of  extensive  local  circula- 


5iJ 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


tion,  the  Republican-Standard.  The  banks  of  the  borough  are  the  First  Na- 
tional, organized  in  1892,  with  $50,000  capital,  and  the  Citizens'  National,  or- 
ganized in  1900  with  the  same  capital.  The}-  have  a  fine  school  building  con- 
taining fifteen  rooms,  which  cost  about  $35,000,  and  was  erected  in  1890. 

The  iMethodist  Episcopal  coJigregaticn  built  a  frame  building  in  1861,  and 
in  1880  erected  a  new  building  which  served  them  till  1888,  at  which  time  the 
present  structure,  costing  $18,000,  was  erected.  It  has  in  it  a  large  pipe  organ 
donated  by  Mr.  Andrew  Carnegie.  The  German  Reformed  congregation 
erected  their  first  church  in  1853,  and  their  present  building  in  1889.  The 
Lutheran  congregation  built  a  church  in  1877,  which  served  until  1901,  when 
they  erected  a  superior  pressed-brick  building  of  octagon  shape,  costing  $17,- 
000.  To  this  church  Mr.  Carnegie  gave  the  o,ne-haIf  of  the  cost  of  a  pipe  organ 
in  1905. 

The  Roman  Catholic  congregation  erected  their  first  building  in  1865,  and  in 
1870  added  thereto,  at  the  same  time  providing  for  a  pastor's  residence.  Nearby 
is  a  convent  building  erected  in  1876,  and  in  1902  they  erected  a  fine  school 
building. 

The  United  Presbyterian  congregation  built  a  good  frame  church  which  has 
since  been  remodeled.  The  Primitive  Methodist  people  erected  a  frame  church 
in  1890.  The  Presbyterians  are  a  strong  organization  in  Irwin  and  have  a  com- 
modious church  edifice.  The  Swedish  Lutherans  built  a  church  in  1877.  and 
in  1898  erected  their  present  two-story  church.  The  Welsh  Baptists  also  have 
an  organization  at  Irwin,  and  worship  in  a  frame  church. 

The  farm  known  as  "Brush  Hill"  was  originally  patented  by  Colonel  John 
Irwin.  It  lies  just  outside  the  borough  limits  of  Irwin.  The  first  house  built 
by  Colonel  Irwin  was  a  log  structure,  which  was  burned  to  the  ground.  He  re- 
placed it  with  a  frame  dwelling,  which  was  struck  by  lightning  and  totally  de- 
stroyed. In  the  years  1792-93  he  caused  to  be  erected  the  present  substantial 
stone  building,  which  remains  today  practically  as  he  left  it.  In  1882  George 
R.  Scull  remodelled  the  interior  and  made  a  modern  house  of  it,  also  tearing 
down  the  stone  outbuilding,  which  had  been  the  slaves'  quarters,  and  the  con- 
necting open  passages  or  piazza,  over  which  the  house  servants'  rooms  had 
been.  Every  wall  in  the  house  is  of  stone,  and  the  floor  framing  is  of  twelve 
inch  square  solid  oak,  dressed  with  the  broad-axe  by  hand.  It  stands  well  back 
from  the  old  Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  pike,  in  an  ample  grove.  Old  Fort 
Walthour  was  quite  near  Brush  Hill,  and  was  frequently  a  refuge  from  the 
Indian  attacks  in  the  old  days.  It  has  been  considered  elsewhere  and  need  not 
be  more  than  mentioned  here. 

The  township  has  thirty-nine  schools,  with  1401  pupils  enrolled. 


CHAPTER    XXXIX 


Rostraver    Township. — North    Belle    Vernon. — !Monessen. — Fairfield    Township. — Bolivar 
Borough. 

Rostraver  township  was  one  of  the  original  townships  of  the  county,  it  Being 
erected  on  April  6,  1773.  The  first  boundary  began  at  the  mouth  of  Jacob's 
creek  and  ran  down  the  Youghiogeny  river  to  where  it  joins  the  Mononga- 
hela  :  then  by  the  Moncngahela  river  to  the  mouth  of  Red  Stone  creek,  and  then 
by  a  straight  line  to  the  place  of  beginning.  Alexander  Mitchell  and  Samuel 
Biggard  were  first  elected  overseers  of  the  poor  of  the  township,  and  Eysham 
Barnes  was  elected  supervisor. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  were  the  Findleys,  George  Wendell  and 
his  son  Peter;  Rev.  Sanuiel  Power:  the  Fullertons.  Pinkertons.  Housemaus, 
Robertsons,  Thompsons,  Sheplers,  Lowreys,  Pattersons,  Orrs,  McClains,  Rob- 
insons, Caldwells,  Steels,  Wilsons,  Hutchinsons,  IMcClures,  and  others.  The 
township  is  bounded  now  on  the  north  by  Forward  and  Elizabeth  townships, 
Allegheny  county ;  on  the  south  by  Washington  township,  Fayette  county ;  on 
the  east  by  the  Youghiogheny  river,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Mojiongahela  river. 
The  principal  stream  of  water  in  the  township  after  the  rivers  named,  is  Saw 
Mill  run.  The  topography  of  the  township  is  considerably  diversified,  there 
being  some  high  romantic  bluffs  along  the  streams,  and  the  country  being  more 
or  less  level  in  the  interior.  In  the  eastern  part  o.f  the  township  there  is  an 
abundance  of  coal  and  limestone.  There  are  fine  flag  and  building  stone  near 
Webster,  on  the  Monongahela  river. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  first  real  settler  in  the  township  was  Joseph  Hill,  who 
came  from  Carroll  county,  Maryland,  in  1754.  When  he  was  about  eighteen 
years  old  he  had  made  considerable  improvement  on  lands  which  he  occupied 
near  w'here  Braddock's  army  passed  through  the  township  in  the  following  sum- 
mer. His  lands  were  near  the  present  Rehoboth  church.  He  was  a  son  of 
Joseph  Hill,  who  served  six  or  seven  years  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  who 
afterwards  settled  in  Rostraver  township,  near  his  son. 

Another  early  settler  was  George  Wendell  and  his  family,  who  came  from 
Hagerstown.  ^Maryland,  in  1758,  and  settled  in  the  northeastern  part  of  the 
township.     The  Rehoboth  church  has  been  spoken  of  in  the  part  of  this  work 


520 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


relative  to  church  history.  The  first  two  pastors  were  Reverends  James  Power 
and  James  Findley.  The  former  was  born  in  1746,  in  Chester  county.  Rev. 
Findley  w-as  born  in  Ireland,  in  1725,  and  died  June  6,  1795,  leaving  several 
children  whose  descendants  are  still  found  as  citizens  of  Rostraver  township. 

From  an  old  list  of  taxables  made  during  the  Revolution,  we  have  copied  the 
following:  Robert  Jamison,  Matthew  Jamison,  Edward  Mitchell,  George 
Shields,  William  IMcKnight,  Henry  Westbay,  John  Hall,  Benjamin  Brown, 
Joseph  McClain,  John  Biggart,  John  Maxwell,  Lewis  Pearce,  David  Findley, 
John  Stewart  John  Logan,  Matthew  Mitchell,  Edward  Jones,  Joseph  Pearce, 
Jr.,  Joseph  Pearce,  Henry  McGlaughlin,  John  Drenan,  Jchn  Pearce,  William 
Drenan,  James  Findly,  James  Finney,  Robert  Smith,  William  Smith,  Robert 
McConnell,  Adam  McConnell,  John  McConnell,  Adam  McConnell,  Sr.,  William 
•jMoore,  Philip  Howel,  Andrew  Howel,  William  Finny,  Thomas  Morton,  Will- 
iam Morton,  Isaac  Greer,  Robert  Walker. 

A  school  was  established  near  the  center  of  this  township  some  time  between 
1790  and  1805.  It  was  a  subscription  school,  and  supplied  the  community  for 
four  or  five  miles  in  every  direction.  The  teachers  were  generally  incompetent. 
The  house  used  as  a  schoolhouse  had  a  thatch  or  straw  roof  and  greased  paper 
windows.  In  1805  they  built  a  second  schoolhouse,  the  first  one  used  having 
been  built  for  another  purpose.  The  second  one  had  a  clapboard  roof  and  glass 
windows.  Thefirst  teacher  in  it  was  G.  H.  Lower,  who  came  from  New  York, 
and  was  well  educated,  being  able  to  teach  Latin  and  Greek.  While  he  re- 
mained in  the  township  he  created  considerable  interest  in  education,  so  that  in 
18 1 2  two  more  school  houses  were  built,  one  in  the  northern  and  the  other  in 
the  southern  part  of  the  township.  The  latter  was  deeded  by  a  pioneer  named 
Samuel  Urns,  who  in  his  deed  says,  "It  shall  be  used  for  school  purposes  as  long 
as  water  runs  or  grass  grows."  Among  the  leading  teachers  were  Lower, 
Roberts  and  Darr.  These  three  schools  were  carried  on  in  the  old  style  which 
lias  been  described  in  the  chapter  on  school  history,  until  the  common  school 
system  was  adopted  in  1836.  Among  the  first  directors  were  John  Power,  E. 
Moore  and  P.  H.  RHyal.  Before  the  adoption  of  the  common  law  the  num- 
ber of  school  houses  had  increased  to  six,  and  the  first  year  after  the  adopt- 
ion of  the  common  schoo,l  law  two  new  ones  were  built.  They  had  at  least  one 
teacher  in  the  township  who  was  capable  of  teaching  the  higher  mathematics 
and  languages;  Among  the  early  teachers  of  Rostraver  township  of  a  later 
period' was  Edgar  Cowan,  afterwards  a  LTnited  States  senator  from  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

The  Rehoboth  Church  is  indeed  one  of  the  pioneer  churches  of  the  county, 
and  its  history  has  been  considered  in  the  general  church  history  in  this  volume. 
In  the  cemetery  near  by  are  buried  many  old  settlers.  The  following  are  a  few 
of  the  inscriptions  from  their  tombstones :  Lienor  Moore,  died  January  7, 
i8ig,  aged  53  years;  James  Starrett,  died  July  8,  1829.  aged  78;  Robert  Galo- 
way,  died  June  30,  1818,  aged  49 ;  Rev.  James  Finley,  born  in  County  Armagh, 
1725,  died  January  6.   1795.     He  was  46  years  in  the  ministry.     John  Steel, 


HISTORY   OF   JVESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


527 


REHOBOTH  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH.   BUILT  1836. 

died  January  lo,  1856.  aged  Si  :  George  Crawford,  died  June  11,  1797.  aged  32; 
Captain  William  Elliott,  died  March  20,  1804,  aged  54;  Ruth,  his  wife,  died 
July  2,  1830,  aged  76;  William  Bigham,  died  December  12,  1844,  aged  74;  Col. 
John  Power,  elder  of  Rehoboth  Church,  died  July  29,  1805,  aged  48 ;  Margaret, 
his  wife,  died  March  10,  1836,  aged  80;  Dr.  Bela  B.  Smith,  died  October  17, 
1841,  aged  79;  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  died  May  23,  1844,  aged  74. 


REHOBOTH   CHURCH.   INTERIOR  VIEV 


522 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


The  Salem  Baptist  Church,  with  its  cemeterj-,  is  located  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  township.  It  was  organized  in  1792,  and  is  the  oldest  Baptist  organiza- 
tion in  the  county.  The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  Barkley.  They  built  a  brick 
church  in  1842. 

Webster  is  a  large  town  in  the  township,  and  is  located  in  the  northwest- 
ern part,  on  the  Monongahela  river.  It  was  founded  in  1833,  by  Benjamin 
Beazell  and  a  man  named  Ford.  Shortly  before  that,  in  1830,  Daniel  Websler 
had  made  his  celebrated  reply  to  Robeft  Y.  Hayne,  and  so  they  named  this  town 
after  the  great  statesman  of  that  age.  It  very  soon  became  a  steamboat  manu- 
facturing town,  and  it  kept  this  business  up  pretty  constantly  for  many  years. 
Later  they  gave  more  attention  to  the  mining  of  coal  than  anything  else. 

NORTH    BELLE  VERNON. 

North  Belle  Vernon  is  a  bcrough,  part  of  which  is  in  Rostraver  township, 
and  part  in  Fayette  county.     It  was  incorporated  on  February  26,  1876. 

The  Weddell  family  originally  came  from  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  and  set- 
tled in  Rostraver  township  in  1758.  Coming  west  they  followed  the  road 
known  then  as  Braddcck's  Trail,  until  they  reached  the  Youghiogheny  river, 
which  they  descended  until  they  came  to  an  old  Indian  fort,  and  there  they  de- 
cided to  locate  land  and  found  a  home.  They  erected  a  leg  --abin,  and  late  in 
the  fall  their  father  returned  to  Maryland,  leaving  his  son  and  another  young 
man  in  charge  of  the  cabin  and  clearing.  They  were  perhaps  the  only  white 
settlers  west  of  the  Allegheny  mcuntains  that  winter.  They  had  but  little  food, 
depending  upon  the  forest  for  meat,  and  on  the  little  corn  which  they  had  raised, 
and  which  they  ground  by  pounding  it  between  stones,  and  baked  it  into  bread 
on  flat  stones.  In  the  spring  of  1759  the  father,  with  the  remainder  of  the  fam- 
il}-,  returned  to  the  cabin.  He  had  five  sons,  two  of  whom  went  to  Kentucky. 
One  o,f  his  descendants  became  very  wealthy  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  built  the 
"Weddell  House,"  a  well  known  hostelry  of  that  city. 

In  1837  what  was  long  known  as  the  John  Gibson's  Son  &  Co.  famous 
Westmoreland  county,  Pennsylvania,-  Distilleries,  were  established  on  the  bank 
of  the  Monongahela  river,  in  the  extreme  southeastern  portion  of  the  county, 
near  the  borough  of  Belle  Vernon,  a  part  of  which  is  within  Fayette,  and  the 
remainder  in  Westmoreland  county.  They  located  the  distillery  there  in 
1837  because  it  was  a  rich  rye  producing  section,  and  the  Monongahela  Valley 
had,  moreover,  been  renowned  for  its  whisky,  even  before  the  Whisky  Insur- 
rection. Their  best  method  of  transportation  then  was  by  wagons,  and  by 
flatboat  navigation  on  the  Monongahela  river.  They  now  have  splendid  ship- 
ping facilities  both  by  rail  and  by  water.  In  1883  the  name  was  changed  to 
Moore  &  Sinnott,  and  so  continued  until  the  death  of  Mr.  Moore;  in  1898,  when 
Joseph  F.  Sinnott  became  sole  proprietor.  The  general  manager  of  this  dis- 
tillery is  T.  L.  Daly.  Beginning  on  a  small  scale  in  1837,  Gibson's  Son  &  Co. 
completed  their  extensive  wcrks  at  this  point  in  1857.     In  the  autumn  of  1881 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  523 

the  distillery  and,  one  large  warehouse  were  totally  destroyed  by  fire,  but  rebuilt 
in  1882.  It  is  now  the  largest  single  distillery  plant  in  Pennsylvania.  Nothing 
but  pure  ^Michigan  rye  is  used  from  which  to  produce  their  celebrated  whisky. 
They  now  have  fourteen  bonded  and  free  warehouses.  In  1904  they  produced 
16,000  barrels  of  whisky.  From  February  i,  1904,  to  January  31,  1905,  the 
United  States  Internal  Revenue  Department  collected  from  this  distillery  (at 
$1.10  per  gallon)  $555,420.48.  From  February  i,  1903.  to  January  31,  1904, 
the  revenue  paid  the  government  was  $572,229.57.  One  thousand  two  hundred 
and  fifty  bushels  of  rye  are  used  daily  in  this  plant. 

MONESSEN. 

Of  the  towns  and  cities  that  were  built  the  past  forty  years  upon  the  banks 
of  the  ]\lonongahela  river,  and  there  are  many  of  them,  the  borough  of  Alones- 
sen  is  above  all  the  most  remarkable,  both  for  its  industrial  activity  and  phe- 
nomenal growth — a  real  beehive  of  industry.  Situated  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  river,  its  numerous  manufactories  line  the  shore  for  more  than  a  mile. 
The  residence  part  of  the  borough,  which  has  now  a  population  of  ten  thous- 
and people,  is  built  on  three  high  ridges,  with  their  intervening  valleys. 

In  1897  the  East  Side  Land  Company  of  Pittsburgh  laid  out  the  plot  on 
which  this  sprightly  city  stands.  Surrounded  by  every  natural  advantage — 
coal  in  great  abundance  from  the  neighboring  mines,  natural  gas  and  an  in- 
exhaustible supply  of  pure  water — capital  flowed  in  at  once.  The  principal 
streets  are  well  paved  with  Belgian  block  and  vitrified  brick.  There  is  a 
complete  system  of  modern  waterworks,  gas,  electric  light  and  sewerage. 

The  banking  business  is  in  the  hands  of  three  safely  managed  institu- 
tions, the  oldest  bank  being  the  First  National,  opened  February  17,  1900, 
with  a  $50,000  capital ;  S.  M.  Graham  is  its  president.  The  People's  National 
Bank  was  established  November  14,  1901,  with  $50,000  capital;  J.  Irons  is 
its  president.  The  ^Nlonessen  Savings  and  Trust  Company,  incorporated  No- 
vember I.  1901,  with  $125,000  capital,  commenced  business  April  i,  1902; 
E.  F.  Eggers  is  president.  The  private  banking  house  of  Roeb,  Roth  &  Com- 
pany transacts  a  large  business,  including  its  foreign  exchange  department. 

The  postoffice  at  ]Monessen  does  a  large  business,  and  handles  more  mail 
than  many  cities  twice  its  size.  The  first  postmaster  was  Colonel  C.  M.  Der- 
ickson.  The  present  incumbent  is  E.  M.  Frye.  The  oflice  obtained  free  de- 
livery service  in  July,  1904.  The  newspapers  of  the  place  are  the  following: 
The  pioneer  journal  is  the  Monesscn  Nczvs  (Republican),  established  by 
Charles  E.  Federman,  1899.  He  was  succeeded  in  1902  by  C.  L.  Schuck. 
This  paper  is  now  a  semi-weekly.  The  Monessen  Leader  was  founded  in 
1902  by  John  H.  Threscher,  and  is  now  owned  principally  by  the  editor,  H.  R. 
Pore.     The  Daily  Independent  was  established  in  1903  by  F.  Householder. 

The  religious  element  is  strong  in  Monessen  and  is  represented  as  fol- 
lows :    Christ's   Evangelical   Lutheran    Church   was   organized   bv   Rev.   C.   J. 


524  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

\\'altner,  April  15,  1900.  A  good  edifice  was  dedicated  ]\Iay  5,  1901.  The 
Sumoi  (Finnish)  EvangeHcal  Lutheran  Church  was  dedicated  June  15,  1902. 
The  Christian  Church,  a  frame  building,  was  dedicated  in  1902.  A  Greek 
Catholic  Church,  costing  many  thousand  dollars,  stands  as  a  monument  to 
this  denomination,  on  the  heights  overlooking  the  beautiful  valley.  The 
Roman  Catholic  Church  has  a  very  large  basement,  built  of  stone  "and  tem- 
porarily covered  with  iron  roofing,  in  which  the  congregation  worship.  Plans 
are  being  made  to  build  a  fine  superstructure  the  coming  year.  The  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  people  built  a  church  in  1900,  and  remodeled  it  in  1905.  This 
is  a  substantial  frame  structure.  An  English-German  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  was  dedicated  May  5,  J901.  The  Presbyterian  Church  was  dedicated 
June  20,  1901.  The  United  Brethren  building  was  dedicated  August  11, 
1901.  The  United  Presbyterian  people  still  worship  in  a  private  building 
over  the  Neii'S  ofifice.  The  other  religious  organizations  are  the  African 
Methodist  Episcopal,,  the  Protestant  Episcopal,  the  Baptist,  and  the  Swedish 
Lutheran. 

Much  attention  is  paid  to  the  public  schools  of  the  place.  Four  attractive 
school  buildings  accommodate  the  pupils  enrolled. 

Monessen  is  supported  almost  exclusively  by  the  large  pay  roll  coming  as 
a  result  of  her  numerous  and  very  extensive  manufacturing  plants. 

The  Monessen  Tin  Plate  Works  of  the  Steel  Corporation  is  one  of  the 
largest  and  most  thoroughly  equipped  tin  plate  plants  in  the  world.  It  was 
established  in  1897  by  putting  in  operation  an  eight-mill  establishment.  The 
concern  was  soon  absorbed  by  the  American  Tin  Plate  Company,  one  of  the 
foremost  constituent  companies  in  America.  It  is  now  fully  three  times  its 
original  size,  and  has  twenty-five  hot  mills,  forty-five  tin-sets,  and  an  annual  . 
capacity  of  1,350,000  boxes  of  tin-plate.  In  the  plant  1,400  workmen  find 
steady  employment.     Over  1,200  tons  of  sheet  bars  are  required  each  week. 

The  American  Steel  Hoop  Company's  works  cover  an  area  of  fourteen 
acres.  It  is  a  three-mill  plant  in  which  500  men  are  constantlv  employed. 
They  handle  about  twenty  tons  of  steel  billets  worked  into  skelp,  hinge  stock, 
barrel  hoops  and  cotton  ties,  each  working  day.  There  are  two  continuous 
furnaces,  and  the  fuel  employed  is  natural  gas.  This  factory  never  shuts 
down,  but  works  day  and  night  shifts,  and  was  founded  March,  1898. 

The  Page  Woven  Wire  Fence  Company  consists  of  open-hearth  fur- 
naces, blooming,  billet,  rod  and  wire  mills,  fence  weaving  and  machine  shop 
departments.  Seven  hundred  men  are  constantly  employed.  The  daily  ca- 
pacity is  twenty  tons  of  rods  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  tons  of  high  carbon 
wire,  used  for  the  making  of  the  world-famous  electric  weld  "Page  Woven 
Fence."  This  brand  of  woven  fencing  is  used  by  700,000  farmers  and  stock- 
men, and  foreign  countries  purchase  large  quantities  of  it.  J.  \\'allace  Page 
is  tile  president  of  the  company. 

The  Monessen   Foundry  and   Machine  Company  was  established  in   1900. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  525 

Thev  produce  iron  and  brass  castings  weighing  from  one-fourth  of  a  pound 
to  twenty  tons  each.  The  daily  capacity  is  forty  tons,  and  125  men  are  em- 
ployed regularly  in  these  works. 

The  Pittsburgh  Steel  ^\'orks  is  another  extensive  producing  plant  of  the 
borough.  At  first  the  shops  occupied  twenty-four  acres  in  the  center  of  a 
ninety-six-acre  tract  of  land,  but  they  are  now  very  much  more  extensive. 
Several  buildings  are  200  bv  1,200  feet,  and  the  wire  rod  mills  of  this  plant 
produce  annual! v  125,000  tons  of  iron  rods.  The  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  wire  nail  machines  have  a  capacity  of  1,300,000  kegs  of  nails  per  year. 
In  their  wire  fence  department  above  there  are  in  daily  use  fifteen  electric 
welding  machines  and  sixty  barbing  mills  producing  the  celebrated  "Pitts- 
burg Perfect  Barbed  Wire."  It  operates  its  own  gas  plant,  giving  both  light 
and  fuel  to  the  entire  works.     Air.  George  Nash  is  the  general  manager. 

The  railroads  passing  through  Alonessen  are  the  Pittsburgh  &  Lake  Erie 
(steam)  and  the  Pittsburgh  Electric,  both  finely  equipped  steel  highways. 
They  have  also  the  benefit  of  slack  water  navigation  on  the  Monongahela 
river  all  the  year  except  in  the  extremes  of  winter.  It  has  twenty  schools  with 
1087  pupils  enrolled. 

FAIRFIELD  TOWNSHIP. 

Fairfield  township  was  the  name  of  a  division  in  this  county  while  we 
were  yet  a  part  of  Bedford  county.  When  Westmoreland  was  organized 
Fairfield  was  made  one  of  its  townships  by  a  court  held  at  Hannastown,  iMarch 
•5,  1773-  It  then  embraced  the  greater  part  of  Ligonier  \'alley,  and  had  within 
its  limits  Fort  Li,gonier.  Out  of  its  original  limits  have  been  taken  most 
of  the  township  of  Ligonier  and  the  whole  of  the  township  of  St.  Clair.  It 
is  situated  in  the  northern  part  of  Ligonier  \'alley,  and  is  bounded  on  the 
east  by  Laurel  Hill,  on  the  west  by  Chestnut  Ridge,  on  the  north  by  the 
Conemaugh  river  and  St.  Clair  township,  and  on  the  south  by  Ligonier  town- 
ship. On  either  side  of  the  township,  as  you  pass  north  toward  the  Cone- 
maugh river,  the  land  is  hilly;  and  next  to  the  mountain  it  is  rather  poor  and 
rocky,  but  in  the  central  part  of  the  valley  there  are  some  fine  streams  and 
fertile  farms,  and  a  large  part  of  it  is  underlaid  with  the  Pittsburgh  seam  of 
coal.  The  better  part  of  the  land  is  well  adapted  to  farming,  and  that  has 
been  the  occupation  of  its  inhabitants  since  its  first  settlement.  There  is  only 
one  incorporated  borough  within  its  limits,  that  of  Bolivar.  Some  of  its  vil- 
lages are :  Lockport,  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad ;  West  Fairfield,  in  the 
central  part  of  the  township,  and  Covodeville,  a  much  smaller  place  near  by. 

One  of  the  first  school  teachers  in  the  township  was  William  Luther,  known 
to  the  old  people  as  "^Master  Luther."  He  was  a  man  who  used  the  rod  un- 
sparingly. In  that  early  day  they  did  not  have  schoolhouses,  but  the  teachers 
kept  school  in  vacant  houses  or  lofts,  or  other  small  rooms  which  might  be 
used  for  that  purpose.     There  was  bi't  one  regular  schoolhouse  in  the  town- 


526  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ship  when  the  common  school  law  went  into  operation.  It  was  built  in  1820, 
and  was  thereafter  used  exclusively  for  school  purposes.  Notwithstanding 
this  they  voted  to  adopt  a  school  law  in  1835  almost  unanimously.  Shortly 
after  that  they  had  seven  schools  in  the  township,  but  this  included  St.  Clair 
township  as  well,  for  it  was  not  stricken  from  Fairfield  until  1856. 

Fort  Palmer  was  a  very  important  Revolutionary  fort  located  in  the  cen- 
tral jiart  of  the  township.  The  date  of  its  construction  can  only  be  approx- 
imated. Robert  Knox,  on  March  11,  1771,  conveyed  the  land  on  which  the  fort 
was  built  to  John  Palmer.  On  January  24,  1776,  Palmer  conveyed  the  same 
land  to  Charles  Griffin  by  deed  acknowledged  before  Robert  Hanna,  judge,  etc. 
The  tract  was  patented  to  Griffin  on  February  10,  1787,  and  in  the  patent  it 
was  called  "Fort  Palmer."  The  fort  was  therefore  built  while  Palmer  owned 
it,  between  1771  and  1776,  for  otherwise  it  would  not  have  taken  his  name. 
It  was  a  stockade  fort  and  was  used  during  the  Revolution  and  during  the 
troubles  with  the  Indians  in  those  years.  When  the  second  fort  was  being  con- 
structed at  Fort  Ligonier,  a  journal  was  kept  which  refers  many  times  to  Fort 
Palmer.  It  is  also  often  mentioned  in  old  letters.  In  a  letter  from  Colonel 
Archibald  Lochry,  (see  Pa.  Ach.  vol.  5.  p.  741  )  it  is  stated  that  the  settlers  are 
kept  so  closely  in  the  fort  ( Palmer)  that  they  can  gain  no  subsistence  from  their 
farms.  He  also  reports  that  eleven  others  were  killed  and  scalped  near  the 
fort,  one  of  whom  was  Ensign  Woods.  The  journal  notes  on  October  22, 
two  children  were  killed  by  the  Indians  w-ithin  two  hundred  yards  of  the  fort. 
It  was  situated  on  land  now  owned  by  Culbertson  Ramsey,  about  seven  miles 
north  of  Ligonier. 

One  of  the  oldest  churches  in  Ligonier  A'alley  is  the  Fairfield  Presbv- 
terian  Church.  It  dates  back  at  least  to  October  7,  1786.  In  April  21,  1787, 
there  was  a  joint  call  for  a  minister  at  Donegal  and  Wheatfield  (which  is 
now  in  Indiana  county)  and  at  Fairfield.  Rev.  James  Hughes  was  sent  to 
minister  to  them.  There  was  no  church  edifice  in  the  community,  but  a  "tent" 
was  used  in  place  of  a  building.  As  early  as  1790  or  1791  the  Presbyterians 
erected  a  house  of  hewed  logs.  A  tall  pulpit  seven  steps  high  was  at  one  side 
of  the  house.  This  old  church  remained  standing  until  1867.  Most  of  the 
seats  in  an  early  day  were  such  as  the  communicants  of  the  church  saw  fit 
to  furnish  for  themselves,  many  of  them  made  of  hewed  logs.  The  church 
had  no  regular  pastor  until  Rev.  George  Hill  was  sent  there  in  1792  as  its 
first  pastor.  He  was  then  a  young  man,  having  preached  but  a  few  months 
prior  to  that,  and  was  ordained  November  13,  1792.  Rev.  Samuel  Porter 
preached  the  sermon,  and  Rev.  James  Power  gave  the  charge.  At  the  time 
he  took  charge  of  this  church  his  district  was  about  thirty-five  miles  long 
and  about  eight  or  ten  miles  wide.  The  Fairfield  church  received  about  half 
of  the  pastor's  time,  the  Donegal  church  about  a  third  of  it,  and  the  remainder 
was  given  to  the  Wheatfield  congregation  in  Indiana  county,  which  was  lo- 
cated between  Nineveh  and  Armagh.  About  1798  Wheatfield  was  given  up, 
and   was  not  after  that  connecteil  with   the   Fairfield  congragation.     Donegal 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


527 


continued  to  be  a  part  of  the  charge  until  1817.  Difficulties  arose  betweem 
them,  and  Donegal  was  dropped  and  annexed  to  the  Ligonier  charge.  Rev. 
Hill  was  a  very  remarkable  man,  both  intellectually  and  physically,  but  the 


\u\\'r-  /T)0_5j 


severe  work  which  he  did  and  the  long  rides  in  cold  weather  told  upon  him, 
and  near  the  close  of  his  life  his  constitution  became  a  wreck.  He  died  June 
9,   1822. 

Rev.  Samuel  Swan  was  ordained  to  succeed  him  ca  June  17,  1824.  Mr. 
Swan  was  then  in  his  twenty-fourth  year.  Amusing  stories  are  told  of  Mr. 
Swan's  awkwardness  and  of  his  inability  to  adapt  himself  to  a  country  life. 
He  could  not  saddle  a  horse,  it  is  said,  without  getting  the  saddle  on  wrong 
end  foremost,  nor  could  he  bridle  his  horse,  but  he  could  preach  well,  and 
worked  among  his  people  with  untiring  energy  until  1840.  By  the  upsetting 
of  a  wagon  he  ,was  lamed  for  life  and  could  not  longer  make  the  long  rides 
which  must  be  necessarily  made  in  serving  that  charge. 

Rev.  James  Fleming  followed  him.  and  was  installed  June  17,  1843.  He 
did  not  succeed  well  with  the  congregation,  and  was  released  in  1846.  He 
was  followed  by  Rev.  O.  H.  Miller,  who  was  in  turn  released  in  1848,  and 
on  July  2,  1849,  Rev.  \^'illiam  College  was  installed  as  his  successor.  He 
preached  at  Union,  West  Fairfield  and  Fairfield,  which  at  that  time  consti- 
tuted one  charge.  Mr.  College  was  dismissed  April  13,  1852,  and  in  1853 
he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Walker.  Mr.  Walker  was  an  amiable  gen- 
tleman and  remained  longer  with  this  somewhat  capricious  congregation  than 
any  other  save  Rev.  Swan.     During  his  pastorate  a  new  church  was  erected 


528'  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  was  dedicated  January  17,  1867.  Rev.  Walker's  health  forced  him  to 
resign  April  28,  1869.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  William  Cunningham,  who 
was  installed  February  15,  1871.  The  history  of  this  church  is  better  kept 
than  almost  any  other  church  in  the  county,  and  these  f^cts  were  taken  from 
Rev.  Alexander  Donaldson's  "History  of  Old  Fairfield  Presbyterian  Church." 
The  congregation  in  the  past  century  has  produced  many  young  men  who  en- 
tered the  ministry  and  became  prominent  preachers  in  other  congregations 
of  the  Union.  One  of  the  patrons  of  this  church  was  Daniel  Hendricks,  who 
lived  on  Hendricks'  creek,  and  who  was  the  uncle  of  Thomas  Hendricks,  of 
Indiana,  who  was  vice-president  of  the  United  States  from  1885  until  his 
death. 

Rev.  Dr.  Donaldson  has  given  many  personal  recollections  of  the  habits 
of  the  early  people  in  this  charge,  which  are  very  interesting.  He  says  that 
it  was  no  uncommon  thing  that  day  to  see  persons  walking  a  distance  of  nine 
or  ten  miles  every  Sabbath  morning  to  attend  church.  The  women  almost 
always  walked  in  their  bare  feet  or  in  coarse  shoes,  carrying  their  finer  shoes 
in  their  hands,  and  when  they  came  near  the  church  they  would  sit  down  by 
the  side  of  the  road  and  put  on  their  good  shoes  before  coming  in  full  view  of 
the  congregation.  Sometimes,  he  says,  "One  might  see  fifty  of  them  all  en- 
gaged in  changing  their  shoes."  "Before  1825,"  he  says,  "there  was  not  a 
vehicle  brought  to  their  church.  Between  1825  and  1830  there  were  two  or 
three  'Dearborns'  and  perhaps  one  carriage,  but  not  more,  which  came  regu- 
larly to  the  Sunday  morning  service,  'the  masses  coming  on  foot.'  "  "Old 
men  who  were  not  able  to  walk,  and  young  men  who  wished  to  make  a  great 
display,  came  sometimes  on  horseback.  There  were  generally  two  persons  on 
one  horse,  and  sometimes  three.  On  communion  Sunday  the  people  from  the 
•extreme  ends  of  the  district,  and  also  from  Donegal,  Ligonier  and  Armagh, 
would  come  in  great  crowds.  The  most  prominent  figure  in  these  congrega- 
tions was  Elder  Robert  Campbell,  of  Donegal,  whose  character  and  interesting 
life  have  been  spoken  of  elsewhere  in  this  volume. 

The  Union  Presbyterian  Church  of  Fairfield  was  organized  June  2,  1841, 
with  forty-six  members. 

The  Fairfield  United  Presbyterian  Congregation  of  Ligonier  \'alley  was 
composed  of  many  Presbyterians  from  Scottdale  and  North  Ireland.  They 
were  people  of  high  integrity  of  character,  and  devotedly  attached  themselves 
to  the  principles  of  religion  very  early  after  they  settled  in  the  valley.  They 
were  preached  to  as  early  as  1775  by  preachers  who  passed  through  that  sec- 
tion, thus  helping  them  to  form  an  organization,  which,  however,  was  not 
perfected  until  about  1800.  The  services  conducted  by  these  people  were  held 
in  a  tent.  The  word  "tent"  does  not  give  us  a  very  correct  idea,  for  it  was  not 
made  like  the  modern  tent.  It  was  simply  a  pulpit  formed  of  logs,  with  a 
canvass  covering  for  the  minister,  and  sometimes  the  covering  was  made  of 
clapboards.     Xevcrthclcss,  it  was  always  called  a  tent. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  529 

About  1800  the  Associate  Presbyterian  people  and  the  Associate  Reformed 
Presbyterian  people,  with  a  number  of  families  from  the  Presbyterian  church, 
united  themselves  under  the  name  of  the  Associated  Presbyterian  Congrega- 
tion of  Fairfield.  Their  principles  were  similar  to  the-  faith  of  the  other 
churches,  all  clinging  to  the  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith,  the  Longer 
and  Shorter  Catechism,  etc.  They  had  some  considerable  trouble  with  the 
Presbytery  as  to  the  singing  of  hymns.  Rev.  McLain  was  challenged  by  Rev. 
Hill,  pastor  of  the  neighboring  Presbyterian  Church,  to  discuss  the  psalmody 
question,  inquiring  as  to  what  warrant  they  had  in  using  only  scriptural  selec- 
tions in  singing.  Both  were  great  men  of  their  day,  and  each,  in  the  opinion 
of  his  friends,  carried  ofif  the  honors  of  the  contest.  Mr.  McLain  was  after- 
ward removed  from  this  charge,  but  lived  to  preach  for  many  years  in  Craw- 
ford county. 

In  1803  Rev.  John  Cree  was  appointed  to  preach  to  these  people  in  Ligonier 
Valley.  He  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  had  been  well  educated  before 
coming  to  America.  He  had  preached  for  a  time  in  New  York  City  and  after- 
wards at  Rockbridge,  \'irginia.  His  time  in  Ligonier  \'alley  was  equally 
divided  between  Fairfield  and  Donegal,  he  living  at  that  time  in  Donegal  (now 
Cook)  township,  about  four  miles  south  of  Ligonier.  He  preached  in  barns, 
in  private  houses,  in  groves,  or  any  place  where  the  people  would  meet  to  hear 
him.  The  place  where  the  church  now  stands  was  a  convenient  spot  for  him 
to  hold  these  meetings,  for  nearby  was  a  spring  of  excellent  water  where  the 
people  could  drink  during  the  dinner  hour,  and  there  were  many  large  trees 
there  which  afforded  good  shade  in  hot  weather.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
the  services  lasted  nearly  all  day.  The  pastor  frequently  stood  by  a  tree, 
and  around  him  were  dragged  logs  which  served  as  seats  for  his  hearers.  This 
was,  of  course,  only  in  the  summer  or  warmer  weather.  In  the  winter  they 
preached  in  barns  or  in  private  houses. 

Rev.  Cree  was  a  strong  preacher,  but  did  not  live  to  serve  these  people 
very  long.  In  April,  1806,  he  was  stricken  with  apoplexy  and  died  in  the 
fifty-second  year  of  his  age.  They  were  then  for  some  years  supplied  by 
irregular  preachers,  and  in  February,  1814,  a  regular  call  was  made  out  for 
Rev.  Joseph  Scroggs,  who  had  been  preaching  to  them  for  some  months  before. 
Mr.  Scroggs  was  an  extraordinary  man,  and  some  special  reference  must  be 
made  to  his  long  life  and  interesting  character. 

He  was  born  in  Cumberland  county  and  reared  in  part  in  Washington 
county,  and  from  this  latter  home  was  sent  to  Jefferson  College,  at  Cannons- 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1808  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
years.  He  began  the  study  of  theology  under  the  tutorship  of  Dr.  John  Ander- 
son, of  Beaver  county,  and  remained  with  him  four  years,  at  which  time  he  was 
licensed  to  preach,  and  began  his  work  in  October,  1813.  He  first  went  to  Ver- 
mont, intending  to  remain  there,  but  shortly  afterwards  returned  to  Pennsyl- 
vania and  accepted  the  call  of  the  Fairfield  and  Donegal  congregations,  and 


530 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


was  installed  at  the  Fairfield  Church,  October  14,  181 5,  as  their  regular  pastor. 
They  had  then  partly  built  a  log  church  which  was  nearly  finished,  but  it 
"was  not  large  enough  to  hold  the  congregation  on  this  day,  and  the  services 
■of  installation  were  held  outside  so  that  all  might  witness  the  impressive  cere- 
.mony.  In  May,  1816,  Mr.  Scroggs  was  married  to  j\Iary  Hanna,  of  Wash- 
ington, Pennsylvania.  They  had  ten  children.  ]\Irs.  Scroggs  died  July  29, 
1848,  and  he  was  again  married  in  January,  1854,  to  Mrs.  Nancy  Hogg,  of 
Canfield,  Ohio.  He  was  all  his  life  a  student,  a  man  of  scholarly  attainments, 
keen  intellect,  and  had,  moreover,  a  masterly  use  of  the  English  language. 
His '  high  moral  character  placed  him  above  reproach,  and  his  earnest  piety 
:made  him  a  power  in  any  field  he  entered  or  in  any  cause  he  cared  to  advocate. 
Long  before  discussions  arose  on  the  question  of  slavery  he  began  to  preach 
•against  it,  and  was  therefore  one  of  the  first  abolition  preachers  in  Westmore- 
land county.  This  must  not  be  lightly  passed  over.  He  dared  to  lift  up  his 
voice  then  in  behalf  of  the  slaves  when  it  cost  something  to  do  so.  He  pre- 
sented a  paper  to  the  Associate  Presbyterian  Synod  in  answer  to  a  protest 
■against  the  action  taken  by  that  body  in  opposition  to  slavery  by  six  of  its 
•highly  respected  members,  and  this  paper  is  claimed  even  yet  by  competent 
judges  to  be  one  of  the  ablest  papers  ever  read  before  any  ecclesiastical  body  on 
the  subject.  He  was  opposed  to  the  union  between  the  Associate  and  the 
Associate  Reformed  Churches,  but  when  he  found  the  union  inevitable  he 
accepted  the  situation,  and  went  to  work  under  the  new  union,  which  was 
completed  at  Pittsburgh  on  May  26,  1858.  One  can  scarcely  appreciate  the 
extent  of  his  labors.  For  more  than  a  half  century  he  preached  regularly  in 
the  morning,  in  the  afternoon,  and  many  times  in  the  evening.  Between  these 
services  he  would  often  have  to  ride  or  drive  from  ten  to  fifteen  miles,  and  he 
invariably  traveled  eight  -or  ten  miles  before  the  morning  service.  In  the 
early  period  of  his  ministry  these  journeys  were  made  on  foot  or  on  horseback, 
but  as  he  grew  older  he  rode  in  a  buggy  or  carriage.  Such  journeys  might  be 
easy  in  the  summer  months,  but  were  extremely  difficult  and  wearing  upon 
the  human  constitution  in  the  winter.  Nevertheless  scarcely  ever  did  he  fail 
in  all  that  long  period  to  minister  to  his  people. 

In  September,  1864,  the  Westmoreland  Presbytery  met  at  the  Fairfield 
Church,  especially  to  celebrate  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  Dr.  Scroggs'  pasto- 
rate. The  exercises  were  most  interesting  and  profitable.  The  whole  commu- 
nity abandoned  their  regular  work  and  came  to  attend  this  great  celebration. 
Addresses  were  delivered  by  Dr.  Joseph  Cooper,  of  Philadelphia ;  Dr.  A.  G. 
Wallace,  Dr.  Alexander  Donaldson,  and  a  history  of  the  church  was  read  by 
Rev.  James  P.  Little,  who  had  been  born  and  reared  within  the  congregation. 
Mr.  Scroggs  had  continued  his  labors  as  pastor  from  father  to  children,  and 
to  their  children  and  grandchildren,  even  to  five  generations,  and  by  this  time 
the  infirmities  of  age  were  creeping  fast  upon  him.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Westmoreland  Presbytery,  held  at  Turtle  Creek,  September  2,   1872,  he  ten- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  531 

dered  his  resignation,  and  the  Presbytery  adopted  resolutions  expressive  of 
his  long-  and  useful  career.  He  continued  to  preach  to  his  people  occasionally 
during  the  following  winter,  and  in  the  early  spring  attended  a  meeting  of 
the  Presbytery  held  at  Latrobe,  ten  miles  from  his  home  in  Ligonier.  One 
evening  in  April  he  became  thoroughly  chilled,  and  was  the  next  day  pros- 
trated with  a  severe  cold.  After  lingering  a  few  days  he  died,  on  April  21, 
1873,  in  the  eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  the  sixtieth  of  his  ministry,  fifty-eight 
of  which  had  been  spent  as  pastor  of  the  one  charge.  The  congregation  erected 
a  monument  to  his  memory  in  the  United  Presbyterian  cemetery  in  Fairfield 
township. 

As  we  have  seen,  there  was  no  churcli  building  finished  when  ]\Ir.  Scroggs 
came  there  to  preach,  although  it  was  finished  shortly  afterwards.  The  build- 
ing, as  near  as  can  be  determined,  was  begun  in  1807.  It  stood  below  the  pres- 
ent burying  ground.  Before  the  erection  of  this  church  a  small  log  house, 
perhaps  about  twenty  feet  square,  was  used  as  a  study  house,  a  session  house 
or  a  schcolhouse,  according  to  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion.  The  fireplace 
was  at  one  side,  and  was  built  up  with  stone  jambs  of  mason  work.  It  was 
large  enough  to  burn  a  log  ten  feet  long  in  it.  The  windows  were  made  by 
cutting  out  a  section  of  a  log,  and  with  sticks  reaching  from  one  log  to  another 
window  sashes  were  formed,  upon  which  they  pasted  paper  saturated  in  grease 
to  cover  the  opening  and  yet  admit  the  light.  The  grease  put  on  the  paper 
made  it  less  opaque,  and  also  protected  it  from  the  rain  and  dampness  on  the 
outside.  The  seats  were  merely  pieces  of  split  logs  supported  by  legs  and 
without  any  backs.  The  desks  used  by  the  pupils  in  school  were  built  next 
the  wall,  and  the  benches  when  drawn  up  to  them  turned  the  faces  of  all  the 
pupils  toward  the  wall.  This  gave  the  schoolmaster  easy  access  to  use  the 
rod  upon  the  backs  of  all  his  pupils.  Among  the  books  used  in  this  school 
were,  first  of  all,  the  Bible,  which  was  used  as  a  reading  book  or  a  text-book 
for  both  young  and  old.  They  had  then  the  "United  States  Spelling  Book," 
"Goff's  Arithmetic,"  and  the  "Shorter  Catechism."  The  first  teacher  there 
was  William  Luther,  and  after  him  came  William  and  Joseph  Elder,  father 
Bud  son. 

The  church  building  had  on  one  side,  three  lengths  of  logs,  the  middle 
section  being  set  a  few  feet  farther  out  than  the  other  portion  of  the  wall, 
leaving  a  kind  of  recess  on  the  inside  of  the  building,  in  which  the' pulpit  was 
placed.  They  began  to  hold  services  there  as  soon  as  the  first  logs  were  hewn, 
using  them  for  seats.  All  the  first  churches  throughout  the  valley  were  with- 
out chimneys.  To  have  a  fire  at  all  made  the  place  almost  unendurable  because 
of  the  smoke,  and  it  was  quite  common  to  remedy  this  in  some  degree  by 
building  a  fire  outside,  where  the  people  might  go  during  recess  to  get  warm. 
Long  after  the  building  was  otherwise  finished,  a  floor,  seats  and  pulpit  were 
added  to  it  by  a  carpenter  named  Groovner.  The  seats  had  very  high  backs, 
so  high  indeed  that  one  could  scarcely  see  any  one  sitting  in  front  of  him.    The 


332  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

pulpit  was  very  high,  and  was  reached  by  a  high  tier  of  steps.  About  one-half 
as  high  as  the  pulpit  and  a  little  in  front  was  a  secondary  pulpit,  in  which  the 
clerk  was  stationed,  and  from  which  he  led  the  singing.  From  all  sections  of 
the  country  between  the  Loyalhanna  and  the  Conemaugh  river  the  early  pio- 
neers gathered  here  for  worship.  Very  few  of  them  were  well  enough  off  to 
ai?ord  to  come  in  wagons,  many  came  on  horseback,  with  one,  two,  three 
and  sometimes,  when  they  were  small,  four  riding  on  one  horse,  but  the  greater 
majority  came  this  long  distance  on  foot.  They  were  determined  to  go  to 
church,  and  those  who  could  not  ride  were  perfectly  willing  to  walk.  Going 
to  church  afforded  them  a  change  from  the  monotony  of  their  isolated  country 
homes. 

The  next  church  building  there  was  erected  in  1849,  the  building  committee 
being  Tfiomas  Smith,  David  Hutchinson,  Andrew  Graham,  John  Pollock  and 
Colonel  John  :\IcFarland.  Nathaniel  McKelvey  was  the  contractor,  and 
agreed  to  build  the  church  for  $1,200.  The  brick  were  made  at  a  kiln  nearby. 
This  building  has  been  repaired  and  remodeled  several  times,  but  is  still  in  a 
comparatively  good  condition.  Quite  a  number  of  young  men  have  gone  out 
from  it  to  become  ministers  in  the  western  states.  Among  them  are  the  fol- 
lowing: Revs.  R.  H.  Pollock,  J.  P.  Lytle,  Andrew  Graham,  Joseph  :\IcKelvey,. 
Joseph  A.  Scroggs,  James  D.  Lytle,  and  others.  After  the  death  of  ]\Ir. 
Scroggs  the  congregation  was  ministered  to  by  Rev.  William  H.  Vincent,  who 
was  a  man  of  superior  education  and  ability. 

The  township  has  fourteen  schools,  with  four  hundred  and  twenty  pupils 
enrolled. 

BOLIVAR  BOROUGH. 

At  j\Iay  sessions  of  the  court  in  1863  the  town  of  Bolivar  petitioned  to- 
become  an  incorporated  borough.  This  petition  was  filed  on  IMay  13th.  The 
final  order  of  court  was  made  on  November  25,  1863,  incorporating  the  bor- 
ough as  prayed  for.  It  is  situated  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad.  Their  first 
election  was  held  at  the  office  of  David  Coulter,  on  the  i6th  of  December,  1863, 
and  Edward  Coulter  was  appointed  to  give  notice  of  the  election.  The  elec- 
tions continued  to  be  held  at  the  office  of  David  Coulter  until  1870,  when  the 
court  changed  the  place  to  that  of  the  schoolhouse.  Bolivar  was  a  prominent 
town  in  the  early  days  of  railroading,  and  still  farther  back  during  the  flat- 
boat  navigation  on  the  river  it  had  seen  busy  times.  The  chief  industry  of 
the  place  is  the  manufacture  of  fire-brick  from  immense  deposits  of  fire-clay 
which  are  along  the  Conemaugh  river.  It  has  four  schools  with  two  hundred 
and  sixteen  pupils  enrolled. 

The  village  of  West  Fairfield  is  situated  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  town- 
ship, on  the  road  leading  from  Ligonier  to  Bolivar,  or  New  Florence.  It  is 
a  pretty  little  village  situated  on  a  plateau,  and  has  long  since  been  a  sort  of 
metropolis   for  the  citizens  of  Fairfield  to  get  their  mail,  buy  small  packages- 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


533 


of  store  goods,  have  their  horses  shod,  etc.  The  United  Brethren,  the  Metho- 
dists and  the  Presbyterians  have  each  cliurches  there,  and  there  are  three  well 
kept  graveyards  nearby.  It  has,  moreover,  two  schools,  and  in  an  early  day 
there  was  a  select  school  held  there  each  summer,  of  which  the  teachers  were 
of  a  high  grade  of  scholarship.  The  pupils  came  from  the  district  surrounding 
the  place  for  several  miles  in  each  direction. 


RACHELWOOD. 
Country  Residence  in  Fairfield  Township  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  R.  Mellon,  of  Pittsbureh. 

Lockport  is  another  small  village  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad,  with  a 
population  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty.  It  was  named  Lockport  because 
there  was  a  canal  lock  there  in  the  old  canal  days.  It  had  formerly  a  beautiful 
cut  stone  aqueduct  which  led  the  canal  acrosss  the  Conemaugh  river  at  this 
place.    This  aqueduct  was  removed  by  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  in  1888. 


CHAPTER    XL 


Donegal     Township. — Derry     Township. — Livermore     Borough. — Franklin     Township.^ 
■Nlurryville. — Washington   Township. 

V  Donegal  was  another  of  the  original  townships  into  which  the  county  was 
divided  by  our  court,  at  its  first  sitting,  at  Robert  Hanna's,  April  6,  1773. 
This  had  always  been  the  name  which  designated  this  portion  of  the  country, 
even  while  it  was  included  within  the  limits  of  Bedford  county.  Its  original 
boundaries  were  much  larger  than  at  present,  for  it  then  embraced  the  greater 
portion  of  Ligonier  Valley.  It  was  a  very  important  township  in  the  early 
historic  days,  when  Fort  Ligonier  was  one  of  the  two  all  important  places  here 
in  southwestern  Pennsylvania.  The  first  officers  elected  were  John  Cavenot, 
(who  was  probably  the- ancestor  of  the  Cavens),  as  constable;  Samuel  Shan- 
non and  Edward  McDowell  as  overseers  of  the  poor;  and  George  Glenn  as 
supervisor. 

Fayette  county  was  taken  from  Westmoreland  shortly  after  the  Revolu- 
tionary war,  and  part  of  the  original  township  of  Donegal  lay  within  its  limits. 
In  1855  Cook  township  was  stricken  from  the  northern  part  of  Donegal  town- 
ship. It  is,  therefore,  bounded  on  the  north  by  Cook  township;  on  the  east 
by  Laurel  Hill,  that  is,  by  the  county  line  between  Somerset  and  Westmore- 
land ;  on  the  south  by  Fayette  county  line,  and  on  the  west  by  Chestnut  Ridge. 
Like  all  parts  of  Ligonier  Valley,  the  sides  touching  the  ranges  of  mountains 
on  the  east  and  west  are  rocky  and  abrupt,  and  of  little  value  for  agricultural 
purposes.  Along  the  center  and  about  the  bottom  of  streams  the  surface  is 
more  even,  and  is  well  adapted  to  farming,  which  is  the  chief  pursuit  of  its 
inhabitants.  For  many  years,  however,  the  lumber  business  has  furnished 
employment  for  a  great  many  people,  and  along  with  the  lumber  business,  the 
peeling  of  the  bark  of  oak  and  hemlock  trees  for  use  in  tanning,  has  been  a 
great  industry.  The  principal  streams  of  Donegal  township  are  Indian  Creek 
and  Roaring  Run  in  the  southern  part,  rm:l  Four  Mile  Run  in  the  northwestern 
part.  The  first  two  streams  flow  southward  into  the  Youghiogheny,  and  the 
latter  flows  into  the  Loyalhanna.  The  township  is  underlaid  with  the  Freeport 
seam  of  coal.     It  has  also  an  abundance  of  fire-clav,  limestone  and  iron  ore. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  535 

In  the  early  days  when  iron  was  made  by  charcoal,  there  were  two  furnaces 
built  within  the  limits  of  the  township,  but  these  have  long  since  been  out  of 
blast. 

Among  the  old  families  was  the  Kistler  family,  the  father,  Andrew,  coming 
from  Germany  to  Maryland,  and  then  moving  to  Donegal  township  in  1796. 
Other  early  settlers  were  Andrew  Harman,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians ; 
William  R.  Hunter,  the  Millhoffs,  Wirsings,  Shaeffers,  Hayses,  Gettemys, 
Jones,  Blackburns. 

The  turnpike  from  Somerset  to  Alt.  Pleasant  and  West  Newton  passed 
through  the  township  from  east  to  west.  On  this  turnpike  was  located  the 
town  of  Donegal  and  village  of  Jones'  Mills.  Both  of  them  are  very  small, 
and  were  identified  with  the  wagon  days  of  the  old  turnpike,  which  was  largely 
traveled  for  many  years.  This  turnpike  afforded  a  wagon  and  stage  route 
east  from  the  headwaters  of  navigation  at  Elizabeth  on  the  Monongahela,  and 
at  West  Newton  on  the  Youghiogheny,  across  the  mountains  to  Somerset, 
and  thence  to  the  National  Pike  at  Cumberland,  Maryland.  The  pike,  as 
we  have  seen  before,  was  planked,  and  for  a  long  time  was  known  as  the 
Plank  Road.  From  this  pike  there  has  always  been  a  much  traveled  highway 
leading  north  from  Donegal  through  Stahlstown  to  Ligonier.  The  village  of 
Donegal  has  not  increased  much  in  the  last  forty  years.  It  was  formerly  a 
convergent  point  for  the  whole  southern  end  of  the  valley.  Here  they  met  on 
preliminary  parade  days,  rifle  matches,  hunting  days,  and  to  engage  in  all 
kinds  of  rural  contests  and  village  sports.  It  was  also  an  important  place  in 
stage-coach  days.  It  is  now  little  less  than  a  country  hamlet,  though  a  very 
pretty  one,  and  is  the  smallest  borough  in  Westmoreland  county.  The  petition 
for  the  incorporation  was  presented  to  the  court  in  1867,  mainly  through  the 
efforts  of  the  late  William  R.  Hunter,  a  prominent  merchant  in  Donegal  at 
that  time.  The  village  was  incorporated  on  the  20th  of  August,  1867,  and  the 
first  election  was  held  on  the  20th  day  of  September,  at  the  house  of  Mrs. 
Nancy  Hays.  Jeremiah  Wirsing  was  judge  of  the  election,  and  Jacob  Get- 
temy  and  Ely  P.  Fry  were  inspectors.  William  R.  Hunter  probably  did  more 
for  Donegal  borough  and  this  community  than  any  other  man  of  that  section. 
For  many  years  he  was  the  leading  merchant  of  the  place,  and  took  great 
interest  in  its  churches  and  schools  and  in  its  general  advancement. 

Jones  ]\lills  has  been  frequented  a  great  deal  by  travelers  in  pursuit  of  all 
kinds  of  rural  sports.  It  has  a  fine  country  hotel.  The  turnpike  passed 
through  the  village,  which,  like  Donegal,  has  seen  its  best  days.  It  has, 
however,  one  of  the  best  streams  of  water  in  the  county,  which  flows  directly 
from  the  "Big  Springs"  on  Laurel  Hill,  a  spring  whose  daily  output  is  large 
enough  to  turn,  and  did  at  one  time  turn,  an  old-fashioned  saw-mill  within  a 
few  rods  of  its  source. 

It  is  on  the  limpid  waters  of  this  spring  that  the  Pike  Run  Country  Club 
is  located.    The  club  owns  some  two  hundred  and  fiftv  acres  of  well  timbered 


536 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


land,  and  has  erected  a  splendid  club  house  on  it.  It  is  on  the  famous  turn- 
pike, and  is  about  fourteen  miles  from  either  ^slt.  Pleasant,  Ligonier  or  Som- 
erset. The  club  is  patronized  largely  by  Mt.  Pleasant  people,  but  has  members 
in  Greensburg  and  in  other  sections  of  the  county.  It  is  in  Donegal  township. 
It  was  founded  in  1903,  and  is  for  its  age  a  most  promising  club. 

The  first  religious  denomination  in  Donegal  township  were  the  Presbyte- 
rians. We  are  i.r.iable  to  give  the  date  of  their  organization.  With  a  later  gener- 
ation came  the  Methodists,  who  probably  surpass  the  Presbyterians  in  num- 
bers. The  Baptists  and  the  Dunkards  came  later,  the  latter  being  mostly 
families  who  had  moved  to  Donegal  from  Somerset  county.  Among  the  orig- 
inal settlers  were  manv  Germans,  who  were  regularly  preached  to  in  the  early 
days  of  last  century  by  Rev.  Weber,  of  Greensburg.  He  established  a  congre- 
gation at  Donegal,  which  really  belonged  to  the  Mt.  Pleasant  charge.  They 
were  ministered  to  after  him  by  Rev.  \\'einel.  Rev.  A'oight  and  Rev.  A.  J. 
Heller.  The  Baptist  Church'was  organized  in  Donegal  on  June  13,  1834,  with 
Rev.  John  P.  Rockefeller  as  pastor. 

About  1801  the  citizens  along  the  banks  of  Four  Mile  Run  in  the  northern 
part  of  Donegal  township  erected  a  school  house  on  the  farm  lately  belonging 
to  David  Fiscus,  and  James  Wilson  was  its  first  teacher.  It  was  the  first 
school  house  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
valley.  It  was  followed,  of  course,  by  others.  The  school  houses  were 'almost 
invariably  built  of  unhewn  logs,  and  the  spaces  between  them  were  filled  with 
clay.  They  had  puncheon  floors  generally,  but  not  always,  for  sometimes  the 
floors  were  made  of  clay.  They  had  clapboard  roofs  and  a  large  fireplace 
which  extended  almost  along  the  entire  building.  The  teachers  were  men  of 
limited  education.  If  they  could  read,  write  and  cipher  as  far  as  the  single  rule 
of  three,  and  were  muscularly  strong  enough  to  whip  the  boys,  they  could  find 
employment  and  were  regarded  as  good  teachers.  Among  the  early  teachers 
were  James  Wilson,  Charles  Johnston,  James  Alexander,  James  Henry  and 
others.  In  Donegal  they  built  two  school  houses  of  a  substantial  nature  in 
1818.  Hays'  School  was  built  in  1820;  Stahlstown  in  1821,  and  Union  School 
was  built  in  1828  or  1829.  This  last  school  was  built  by  members  of  the 
jNIethodist  Episcopal  Church,  and  was  used  during  the  week  in  the  winter 
time,  for  a  school  house,  and  all  the  year  around  on  Sunday  for  church, 
purposes. 

Stahlstown  is  rather  a  thriving  village,  eight  miles  south  of  Ligonier,  on  the 
main  road  leading  from  Ligonier  to  Donegal.  It  is  not  incorporated  but  is 
a  very  pretty  and  cleanly  kept  village. 

When  the  common  school  system  went  into  operation  in  1834  the  citizens 
of  Donegal  township  were  greatly  opposed  to  it.  The  first  directors  were 
Peter  Kistler,  James  W.  Jones,  William  Campbell  and  Hugh  Caven.  who  were 
bitterly  opposed  to  the  system,  and  Thomas  Richards  and  Peter  Gay,  who 
were  favorable  to  it.     The  majoritv  of  the  board  of  directors  being  opposed  to 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  537 

it,  the  operation  of  tiie  law  was  crippled  from  the  beginning.  Its  opponents 
finally  yielded  and  laid  the  township  off  into  subdistricts,  levied  school  taxes, 
etc.  In  1838  another  vote  was  taken  in  Donegal  township  on  the  school  system, 
and  it  was  carried  in  favor  of  the  system  by  a  small  majority.  Among  the 
leading  directors  from  the  years  1834  to  1850  were  David  Bell,  Thomas  John- 
ston, Simon  Snyder  and  William  Fetter,  while  the  leading  supporters  of  the 
school  system  were  John  Caven,  William  R.  Hunter,  John  Weimer,  John 
Johnston  and  others.  The  Bible  was  the  principal  text-book.  The  examination 
of  teachers  as  to  their  qualifications  to.  teach  was  very  superficial.  The 
writer's  informant  has  told  him  that  in  1845  the  committee  appointed  to 
examine  a  teacher  heard  him  read  and  gave  him  one  example  in  simple  interest, 
which  he  solved  correctly  and  so  was  allowed  to  teach.  A  great  deal  of 
progress  has  been  made  in  education  and  church  work  in  the  last  fifty  years, 
so  that  the  township  and  the  borough  of  Donegal  take  rank  with  any  rural 
ccmniunitv  in  our  countv  in  this  direction.  The 'township  has  eleven  schools' 
with  three  hundred  and  fifty-five  pupils  enrolled. 

DERRY      TOWNSHIP. 

One  of  the  largest  and  most  important  townships  in  the  county  is  the  town- 
ship of  Derry.  It  was  established  and  organized  by  the  court  of  quarter  ses- 
sions at  April  term  of  court,  held  in  Hannastown  in  I775-  It  was,  moreover, 
the  first  township  erected  after  the  original  ones  erected  when  the  county  was 
formed.  The  original  boundaries  began  at  the  Loyalhanna  and  ran  thence 
along  the  Fairfield  line  to  Blacklick  Creek,  thence  to  the  Conemaugh  River 
and  down  the  river  to  the  Kiskiminetas :  and  thence  by  the  Loyalhanna  to  the 
place  of  beginning.  It  was  therefore  much  larger  originally  than  at  the 
present  time.  It  was  cut  down  by  the  formation  of  Indiana  county ;  and  by 
the  formation  of  Loyalhanna  township  on  the  Westmoreland  side.  The 
township  is  now  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Conemaugh  River,  which  sepa- 
rates Westmoreland  from  Indiana  county ;  on  the  east  by  the  townships  of 
Fairfield  and  Ligonier,  the  dividing  line  being  the  crest  of  Chestnut  Ridge  ; 
on  the  south  by  the  townships  of  L'nity  and  Salem,  the  natural  boundary  line 
being  Loyalhanna  Creek ;  and  on  the  northwest  by  the  township  of  Loyalhanna. 
The  boroughs  within  the  limits  of  the  township  are:  Latrobe,  New  Alexan- 
dria, Livermore,  Derry  and  Cokeville. 

The  first  settlement  made  in  Derry  township  was  almost  as  early  as  the 
earliest  in  the  county.  Some  of  the  soldiers  who  came  west  with  Forbes' 
army  settled  there  as  early  as  1762,  and  were  there  as  pioneers  and  citizens 
when  Pontiac's  war  came  in  1763.  Among  the  verv  first,  if  not  the  first  set- 
tlers, was  John  Pomroy.  He  had  been  a  farmer  in  the  Cumberland  valley, 
and  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  He  had  heard  of  the  large  quantity  of  land 
in  this  section  from  the  soldiers  that  had  retiirned  with  Forbes'  army,  and  he 
made  up  his  mind  to  leave  the  rich  Cumberland  valley  and  come  and  locate 


538  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains.  He  came  west  on  the  Forbes  road  and 
stopped  at  Fort  Ligonier,  where  he  had  relatives  living,  and  who  were  com- 
pelled to  live  under  the  shadow  of  the  garrison  because  of  the  Indians.  He 
did  not  remain  in  the  valley,  but  crossed  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  selected  a  piece 
of  land,  and  took  possession  of  it.  Upon  it  he  built  a  rude  log  cabin.  Not 
long  after  that  another  white  man  came  to  visit  him  and  located  on  a  tract  of 
land  nearbv.  His  name  was  James  Wilson.  Both  names  are  familiar  to  all 
who  are  conversant  with  our  pioneer  history.  These  two  tracts  of  land  were 
near  the  present  site  of  New  Derry.  They  assisted  each  other  in  improving 
them,  and  Pomroy  assisted  Wilson  in  building  his  cabin,  which  was  about  a 
mile  from  Pomroy's.  During  the  first  summer,  which  was  probably  the  sum- 
mer of  1762,  thev  raised  some  corn  and  potatoes  and  cleared  small  pieces  of 
ground  upon  which  they  sowed  wheat  and  rye.  They  had  brought  the  seed 
from  the  garrison  of  Fort  Ligonier,  it  being  one  of  the  provisions  of  the  Eng- 
lish government  while  it  held  dominion  in  western  Pennsylvania,  that  seeds 
of  all  kinds  must  be  furnished  to  the  settlers.  This  has  been  treated  of  in 
former  chapters.  Late  in  the  fall  they  killed  some  game  and  stored  it  away 
that  they  might  get  it  in  the  spring,  and  then  they  set  out  for  a  trip  east  of 
the  mountains,  where  their  friends  lived.  Thev  passed  the  winter  in  the  east, 
and  when  spring  came  they  met  by  previous  arrangement  and  started  for  their 
new  homes  west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains,  then  known  only  as  the  extreme 
frontier  of  Cumberland  county,  for  it  was  many  years  before  the  formation  of 
Bedford  county.  On  this  second  trip  they  were  accompanied  by  an  Irishman 
named  Dunlap.  who  came  for  the  purpose  of  buying  skins  and  furs  from  the 
Indians.  He  had  heard  great  stories  about  the  love  oi  the  Indians  for  knives, 
beads  and  trinkets,  and  came  well  supplied  with  these,  as  well  as  with  a 
stock  of  rum,  all  of  which  he  brought  west  en  horseback.  The  pioneers  found 
their  cabins  undisturbed,  though  there  were  signs  that  the  Indians  had  visited 
them.  Word  was  soon  sent  abroad  amo«g  the  Indians,  and  a  great  many  of 
them  made  their  appearance  at  Pomro}'s  camp  laden  with  furs  and  peltry  of 
all  kinds.  The  bartering  went  on  very  rapidly,  for  the  anxiety  cf  the  Indians 
to  obtain  trinkets,  brooches,  knives,  etc.,  that  Dunlap  had  brought  made  them 
offer  almost  any  valuable  fur  they  had  for  them.  Finally  the  rum  was  brought 
out,  and  this  pleased  the  Indians  still  more.  They  had  formerly  learned  the 
effects  of  this  drink  upon  their  race,  and  had  established  a  system,  which  they 
exercised  here:  that  is,  before  givingf  themselves  entirely  to  its  effects,  they 
selected  one  of  their  number  who  should  drink  nothing,  that  he  might  watch  the  ' 
interests  of  the  rest.  All  the  skins  which  they  had,  which  included  the  entire 
work  of  the  winter  before,  were  soon  traded  to  Dunlap  for  trinkets  and  for  a 
few  canteens  of  rum.  The  latter  was  greatly  relished  bv  the  Indians,  who 
became  very  dangerous  in  the  night.  As  the  Indians  drank  more,  Dunlap 
weakened  the  rum  with  water  that  its  effects  might  be  less  upon  the  Indians' 
mmd,  for  he  feared  these  hostile  men  when  they  drank  too  much.     Dunlap 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  .539 

refused  ever  to  go  into  the  business  again.  Poniroy  and  \\'ilson  escorted  him 
part  of  the  way  home,  that  is  to  Ligonier,  where  he  fell  in  with  some  others 
returning  east  from  Fort  Pitt.  Then  the  two  pioneers  returned  to  their  clear- 
ings and  devoted  themselves,  like  honest  men,  to  the  clearing  away  of  the 
forest,  and  the  breaking  up  of  the  soil.  The  second  winter  they  again  visited 
their  old  homes  in  the  east,  and  when  they  came  back  each  brought  with  him 
a  wife.  Pomroy's  wife  was  Isabel  Barr,  the  daughter  of  a  neighbor  in  Cum- 
berland valley,  who  himself  subsequently  migrated  to  Derry  township.  With 
him  came  his  two  sons,  James  and  Alexander  Barr,  also  William  Guthrie  and 
Richard  ^^^allace,  and  others  whose  names  are  lost  to  us.  These  two  women 
were  the  first  to  locate  in  western  Pennsylvania.  It  is  said  that  they  often 
went  out  with  the  men  when  they  were  surveying  land,  being  afraid  to  remain 
at  home  because  of  the  treacherous  Indians  who  were  scouting  around. 

George  Findley  very  early  settled  in  this  same  community,  being  a  near 
neighbor  of  Pomroy's  and  Wilson's.  Both  were  there  before  the  treaty  of 
1768,  and  therefore  had  no  legal  right  to  the  land  upon  which  they  lived.  About 
1776  Findley  brought  his  wife  out  from  Hagerstown,  Maryland,  and  they  lived 
in  a  cabin  which  he  had  previously  erected.  They  had  to  repeatedly  seek  shel- 
ter in  Fort  Palmer,  in  Fairfield  township,  and  in  Fort  Ligonier. 

Samuel  Craig  was  another  settler  of  Derry  township.  He  removed  from 
Xew  Jersey  to  Westmoreland  county  about  1770,  and  purchased  a  large  farm 
on  the  Loyalhanna,  where  the  Crabtree  run  flows  into  it.  He  entered  the 
Revolutionary  war  and  was  with  Washington  in  a  number  of  campaigns.  His 
three  sons,  John,  Alexander  and  Samuel,  were  also  soldiers  in  the  Revolution. 
After  the  father  returned  from  the  war  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  defense  of 
the  frontiers  from  the  Indians,  and  filled  several  military  offices  among  the 
Home  Guards.  The  duties  of  one  of  these  offices  called  him  to  Fort  Ligonier, 
a  place  he  had  frequently  visited.  He  started  out  one  morning  and  was  never 
heard  of  again.  His  horse  was  found  on  Chestnut  Ridge,  between  his  home 
and  the  fort,  with  eight  bullet  holes  in  it,  but  all  efforts  cf  the  family  to  obtain 
any  information  about  Captain  Craig  were  fruitless.  The  Craig  boys  were  ac- 
tive soldiers  in  the  Revolutionary  war.  Alexander  at  one  time  had  a  lock  of 
hair  shot  off  his  head  by  a  bullet  from  the  enemy.  In  1793  he  was  commis- 
sioned a  colonel  in  the  militia,  and  was  a  brigadier  in  1807  and  again  in  181 1. 
He  was,  however,  better  known  as  Captain  Craig,  and  with  the  Shields, 
Sloans,  Wilsons  and  Wallaces,  formed  a  strong  band  of  fighting  men  who  in 
an  early  day  defended  the  settlers  of  Derry  township  from  the  meandering 
Indians.  He  is  buried  in  Congruity  churchyard,  about  eight  miles  north  of 
Greensburg.  His  brother  John  afterwards  moved  to  a  farm  near  Freeport, 
and  earned  the  high  respect  of  his  neighbors  in  that  community.  He  lived 
to  be  ninety-five  years  old. 

Fort  Barr  and  Fort  Wallace  were  two  early  forts  in  Derry  township.  They 
were  used  in  Dunmore's  war,  but  were  built  some  years  before  that  to  protect^ 
the  citizens  against  the  Indians.    Some  claim  that  they  were  erected  as  early  as 


540  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

1764  or  1765,  but  there  was  no  settlement  in  Derry  township  at  that  time 
sufficiently  strong  to  warrant  the  building  of  a  fort.  There  were  but  few 
forts  built  in  the  county  prior  to  1770.  Fort  Barr  was  located  on  the  farm  of 
one  of  the  Barrs,  and  was  abcait  a  mile  north  of  New  Derry.  By  some  it  was 
called  Fort  Gilson.  Fort  Wallace  was  about  five  miles  distant,  and  was  erected 
on  a  farm  belonging  to  a  man  named  Wallace,  on  McGee's  run.  Craig's  Fort 
on  the  Loyalhanna,  near  New  Alexandria,  came  later,  as  did  the  fort  cai  the 
John  Shields  place,  within  four  miles  of  Hannastown.  Both  of  these  forts 
were  erected  about  1774,  as  a  protection  against  the  Indians  and  against  ma- 
rauding armies  in  Dunmore's  war. 

All  these,  while  called  forts,  were  in  reality  only  blockhouses,  and  have 
been  sufficiently  described  in  previous  chapters.  There  was  a  signal  which 
was  agreed  upon  among  the  settlers,  that  when  three  rifle  shots  were  fired  in 
quick  succession  the  men  must  flee  to  the  blockhouses  or  forts.  Colonel  James 
Wilson  used  to  relate  that  he  stood  rifle  in  hand  watching  for  ambushing  In- 
dians while  his  wife  went  to  the  spring  for  water.  Richard  Wallace  was  taken 
a  prisoner  by  the  Indians  and  was  taken  to  various  points  in  western  Penn- 
sylvania and  Ohio.  He  was  finally  sent  to  Montreal,  where  he  was  exchanged 
and  came  home  after  an  absence  of  eighteen  months.  The  last  hostile  demon- 
stration about  Fort  Wallace  was  after  the  Revolutionary  war,  in  1783.  At 
that  time  a  half-breed,  who  had  been  in  the  British  service,  approached  the  fort 
with  a  flag  which  he  used  as  a  decoy.  But  the  settlers  had  been  frequently  de- 
ceived in  this  manner,  and  they  made  short  work  of  him  by  shooting  him 
before  he  reached  the  fort.  He  was  buried  where  he  fell.  It  was  Richard 
Wallace,  who  after  he  had  put  his  farm  in  fine  order,  erected  a  mill  with  one 
set  of  stones.  Before  this  the  grain  raised  bv  the  settlers  was  poifhded  in 
mortars  with  stones. 

James  Wilson  was  one  of  the  foremost  men  in  Derry  township.  His  farm 
near  New  Derry  contained  about  eight  hundred  acres,  and  is  now  a  very  val- 
uable piece  of  land,  but  in  that  day  he  had  hard  work  to  procure  enough  money 
from  one  year's  end  to  another  to  pay  the  tax  collector.  He  lived  on  this 
farm  until  1820,  the  year  in  which  he  died.  In  appearance  he  was  a  typical 
pioneer,  over  six  feet  tall,  and  very  straight  and  active.  His  remains  and  those 
of  his  wife  and  a  married  daughter,  a  Mrs.  Knott,  are  buried  on  the  farm  near 
their  home. 

Colonel  Wallace  and  James  Pomroy  remained  close  friends,  and  were 
only  separated  by  death.  Pomroy  was  never  as  much  of  a  military  leader  as 
Wallace  was,  but  was  a  more  prominent  leader  in  civil  life.  He,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  pne  of  the  five  commissioners  appointed  by  the  Act  of  As- 
sembly in  1785  to  locate  a  county  seat,  which  appointment  resulted  in  the 
selection  of  Greensburg.  When  Alexander  Allison  was  on  the  bench,  Pom- 
roy was  an  associate  judge  and  served  this  countv  in  that  capacity  for  many 
years.  He  had  a  brother,  Francis  Pomroy,  who  lived  near  him,  and  who  was 
likewise  held  in  high  esteem. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  541 

\\llliani  Guthrie  was  another  early  settler  of  Derry  township.  He  made 
application  for  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  when  the  Land  Office  was 
opened,  in  1769,  and  it  has  been  kept  by  his  descendants  almost  continually 
since.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  the  border  troubles,  and  was  a  militia 
officer  in  1794.  His  son,  James,  served  in  the  war  of  1812.  William  Guthrie 
built  a  stone  house  on  his  farm  in  1799. 

Captain  John  Shields  came  from  Adams  county  to  Westmoreland  in  1766. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  physical  strength,  well  suited  to  bear  the  hardships  in- 
cident to  pioneer  life.  The  land  he  purchased  was  near  the  present  town  of 
Xew  Alexandria.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  faithfully 
performed  his  duties.  ^Ir.  Shields  was  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  education. 
He  was  also  a  blacksmith,  and  had  made  pinchers  and  tools  with  which  he 
could  extract  teeth,  there  being  no  dentists,  and  most  of  the  time  no  physicians 
within  reach.  He  could  also  reduce  a  fractured  leg  or  arm.  He  was  one  of 
the  five  commissioners  appointed  in  1785  to  purchase  land  in  trust  for  the  m- 
habitants  of  the  county  upon  which  to  erect  a  court  house.  He  was  also  a 
justice  of  the  peace,  and  for  many  years  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Congruity  Church, 
when  Rev.  Samuel  Porter  was  pastor.  He  died  November  3,  1821,  aged  eighty 
two  years,  and  was  buried  in  Congruity  cemetery. 

Other  settlers  in  this  township  were  Thomas  Allison,  George  Trimble, 
Alexander  Taylor,  John  Lytle,  Daniel  Elgin,  Conrad  Rice,  Thomas  Wilkins, 
Daniel  McKisson,  James  ^Mitchell,  Andrew  Dixon,  John  Agey,  Thomas 
^IcCree,  Thomas  Burns,  William  Lowry,  John  Wilson,  Robert  Pilson,  John 
Thompson,  Patrick  Lydick,  James  Simpson,  Christopher  Stutchall,  William 
Smith,  Nathaniel,  Jonathan  and  Zebulon  Doty,  Joseph  Pounds  and  Alexander 
^IcCurdy  and  others. 

Few  townships  have  as  many  interesting  incidents  in  their  history  as  has 
Derry  township.  It  was  peculiarly  laid  open  to  Indian  incursions  as  they 
came  down  from  the  north.  They  were  moreover  annoyed  a  great  deal  because 
of  wild  animals.  Bears  in  great  numbers  harbored  within  the  limits  of  the 
ridge,  and  came  down  from  the  wilds  north  of  the  Conemaugh  river.  For 
many  years  in  the  early  part  o,f  last  century  the  farmers  had  to  keep  their 
hogs  enclosed  during  most  of  the  year,  and  sheep  were  continually  carried  off 
by  the  wolves.  At  night  these  animals  made  hideous  sounds  as  they  prowled 
around  homesteads  in  search  of  domestic  animals,  so  that  the  country  was 
literally  then  nothing  more  than  a  "howling  wilderness."  There  was  no  howl 
more  dismal  to  an  early  settler  and  his  family  than  the  howl  of  a  famished 
wolf,  unless  it  was  the  blood-curdling  war-cry  of  the  Indian,  which  was  fre- 
quently heard  by  the  early  inhabitants  of  Derry  township.  Other  wild  animals, 
such  as  panthers,  catamounts  and  foxes,  were  common  in  this  region,  and  were 
for  many  years  a  great  impediment  to,  agriculture. 

General  Alexander  Craig  referred  to  above,  was  born  November  20,  1755. 
He  was  married  to  Jane  Clark,  the  second  daughter  of  James  Clark.  The  mar- 
riage  ceremony   was  performed  by   the   noted  pioneer   minister.   Rev.  James 


542 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Po\v(X.  The  bride  was  arra_ved  in  a  hcme-grown  and  home-spun  Hnen  dress, 
bleaclied  until  it  was  perfectly  white.  General  Craig  was  commissioned  lieu- 
tenant-colonel of  militia  in  1793,  and  a  brigadier-general  in  1807  and  again  in 
181 1.  \\'hen  the  war  of  1812  broke  out  he  was  greatly  excited,  and  at  length 
said,  "I  have  but  one  son,  and  he  is  too  delicate  to  perform  military  duties,  but 
if  I  can  be  of  any  use,  though  growing  old,  I  am  willing  to  enlist."  The  farm 
upon  which  he  lived  had  been  purchased  in  1773  from  Samuel  Wallace,  a 
merchant  of  Philadelphia,  who  had  purchased  it  in  1769  from  Loveday  Allen. 
After  the  trouble  with  the  Indians  was  o\'er,  General  Craig  often  met  with 
them,  for  he  was  a  surveyor  and  did  much  outside  work.  He  often  visited 
camps,  and  displayed  such  skill  in  shooting  at  a  mark  that  they  thought  there 
must  be  some  charm  or  witchery  about  his  gun.  The  whites  in  Derry  township, 
as  elsewhere,  were  always  prejudiced  against  the  Indians,  but  General  Craig 
sympathized  with  them  as  far  as  possible,  and  treated  them  kindly.  He  was 
for  several  years  agent  of  Governor  Mifflin  for  lands  which  he  owned  in  this 
section,  which  was  then  called  the  backwoods.  He  did  not  have  the  advantage 
of  as  liberal  an  education  as  many  of  his  day,  but  he  had  good  judgment,  was 
fond  of  reading,  and  had  a  retentive  memory.  In  his  old  age  therefore  his 
mind  was  well  stored  with  useful  knowledge.  He  was  about  six  feet  tall,  and 
very  muscular.  His  death  occurred  on  the  29th  of  October,  1832,  aged  sev- 
enty-seven years,  and  he  was  buried  at  Congruity  cemetery, 

Thomas  Anderson,  another  Revolutionary  leader,  lived  with  Colonel 
Guthrie,  the  elder,  and  died  in  his  home  in  1827,  Michael  Churn,  Sr.,  settled 
in  Derry  township  in  1782.  John  ]\IcGuire,  a  neighbor  of  Churn's,  settled  near 
him  in  1778.  Robert  Armstrong  was  another  early  settler  near  Salem  church, 
and  at  his  house  were  held  the  first  itinerate  services  of  the  Methodist  church 
in  that  community.  Lorenzo  Dow,  the  noted  and  eloquent  preacher,  so  famous 
in  the  Christian  world  a  century  ago,  was  frequently  a  guest  at  his  house.  Peter 
Knight  settled  near  the  village  of  St.  Clair,  and  was  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
Saxman's  and  Schall's.  Andrew  Allison  took  up  land  on  the  banks  of  the 
Loyalhanna  between  Latrobe  and  Kingston,  near  the  Kingston  House.  His 
daughter  was  married  to  Charles  Mitchell.  John  Sloan  was  also  a  near  neigh- 
bor, and  of  these  in  the  Indian  days  we  have  spoken  in  another  chapter,  Thomas 
Culbertson  settled  in  an  early  date  north  of  Latrobe.  To  him  is  given  the 
honor  of  building  the  first  stone  house  in  that  part  of  the  country.  William 
Hugus  was  another  of  the  early  settlers.  His  oldest  son  was  said  to  be  the 
first  male  child  born  in  Derry  township,  but  of  this  we  are  not  certain.  James 
Cummins  settled  near  the  Chestnut  Ridge  about  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary 
war.  Hugh  Cannon  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  on  the  land  near  Derry  Sta- 
tion. He  was  a  teamster,  and  brought  Hour  and  salt  from  the  eastern  side  of 
the  mountain,  and  lived  until  1818,  He  had  a  son  Alexander  Cannon,  who  died 
in  1842  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age,  who  often  spoke  of  the  hardships 
he  had  endured  in  the  pioneer  days. 

A  great  natural  curiosity  of  Derry  township  is  commonly  called  the  "Bear 


HISTORY   OF   irESTMORELAXD   COUXTY.  543 

Cave."  It  is  a  cavern  among  the  rocks  on  Chestnut  Ridge,  and  is  closest  to 
Hillside  Station,  on  the  Pennsylvania  railroad.  There  have  been  many  de- 
scriptions of  it  in  newspapers  and  periodicals.  It  was  first  made  known 
throughout  the  press  in  1840.  when  it  seems  to  have  been  thoroughly  explored. 
In  1842  it  was  explored  by  a  party  of  young  men  and  women  from  Blairsville. 
After  entering  they  divided  into  two  parties,  one  going  to  the  right  hand  and 
the  other  to  the  left.  They  passed  over  many  deep  fissures,  and  could  hear 
water  gurgling  far  below  them,  so  far  below  that  the  light  of  their  torches  did 
not  reveal  it.  In  some  places,  when  passing  through  the  cave,  one  must  crawl 
on  his  hands  and  knees,  and  at  other  times  he  must  stoop  slightly,  but  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  distance  the  rocks  above  him  are  higher  than  his  head. 
Writers  have  said  that  they  have  explored  as  high  as  forty-nine  different  rooms 
in  the  cave,  all  varying  in  size  from  eight  to  thirty  or  forty  feet  square.  Large 
quantities  of  carbonate  of  lime  are  found  on  every  hand.  Among  the  names 
chiseled  on  the  rocks  is  that  of  Norman  IMcLeod.  ?\Iany  of  the  chambers  are 
studded  with  stalactites,  and  inhabited  by  bats.  There  are  many  chasms  and 
long  dark  halls  reaching  from  one  room  to  another.  Rooms  have  been  given 
high  sounding  names  b}-  the  inhabitants  and  by  those  who  frequently  visit 
them,  such  as  "Snake  Chamber,"  the  "Altar  Room,"  and  "Senate  Chamber." 

The  early  schools  of  Derry  township  were  all  built  of  logs,  as  was  the  case 
throughout  other  townships,  and,  as  we  have  said  elsewhere,  until  1825  there 
was  not  a  frame  school  house  within  the  limits  of  Derry  township  nor  were 
there  any  in  the  county.  The  desks  were,  as  usual,  fastened  around  the  wall, 
and  the  seats;  called  "peg  seats,"  without  backs,  were  the  best  found  in  any 
school  in  the  township.  An  early  teacher  was  Tawny  Hill.  James  AlcCallip 
taught  the  McClelland  school  about  1830.  ^^'illiam  Cochran  taught  the  first 
free  school  at  ]\IcClelland's  after  the  adoption  of  the  free  school  law.  His 
teaching  was  notable  because  of  its  religious  features.  He  opened  school  with 
prayer,  »had  a  Bible  class  twice  a  day.  and  read  in  the  New  Testament  four 
times  a  day.  The  Shorter  Catechism  was  the  leading  text-book.  His  mode  of 
punishment  was  to  compel  the  unruly  pupils  to  commit  part  of  the  Catechism 
or  verses  of  the  Bible.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Wheeler,  from  one  of  the 
eastern  states.  It  is  worthy  of  mention  in  this  connection  that  both  John  W^ 
Geary,  afterwards  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  his  father,  Edward  Geary, 
were  at  one  time  teachers  in  Derry  township. 

The  Salem  Presbyterian  Church  made  a  call  for  a  pastor  to  the  Red  Stone 
Presbytery  in  October,  1786,  so  that  the}-  must  have  been  formed  some  time 
prior  to  that  date.  They  were  preached  to  by  supplies  for  four  or  five  years 
after  1786.  They  had  no  meeting  house,  but  used  a  tent  as  a  place  of  worship. 
Later  they  built  a  log  house,  put  a  stove  in  it,  and  called  it  a  Session  House, 
but  this  was  used  only  in  cold  weather  or  on  wet  days,  for  they  preferred  hold- 
ing services  outside  in  mild  weather.  Before  the  close  of  last  century  thev  had 
built  a  much  larger  log  church,  certainly  the  largest  then  in  the  county.  It 
was  seventy  by  forty  feet  in  the  main,  and  in  the  center  it  was  fortv-six  feet 


C44  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

wide.  The  recess  on  the  inside  was  utiHzed  for  the  pulpit.  There  was  a  scund- 
ing  board  over  the  preacher's  head,  and  his  platform  was  about  eight  steps 
above  the  congregation.  There  was  a  door  in  each  end  of  the  old  log  church, 
and  there  were  afterwards  seventy-one  long  seats  in  it,  and  six  or  eight  hundred 
people  could  be  accommodated  in  the  church  at  once.  For  many  years  there 
were  no  seats  at  all,  and  then  after  a  while  the  communicants  began  to  bring 
sawed  planks  for  seats,  and  sometimes  they  used  a  wide  rail  which  with  four 
pins  in  it  for  legs,  afforded  a  comparatively  good  seat.  This  church  for  a 
good 'many  years  did  not  have  a  stove  in  it,  and  the  Session  House,  which 
stood  close  to  it,  was  used  in  extremely  cold  weather  for  those  who  got  very 
cold  to  warm  up  in.  In  1832  the  log  church  was  sealed  with  boards  and  plas- 
tered on  the  side  walls.  In  1848  a  boy  in  kindling  the  fire  put  shavings  into  the 
stove,  and  some  of  the  sparks  fell  on  the  old  wooden  roof,  and  when  the 
people  assembled  for  prayer  meeting,  the  time  honored  house,  which  they  had 
cherished  so  long,  and  reverenced  so  deeply  because  of  its  early  history,  was 
rapidly  being  consumed  by  the  flames.  In  1790  this  church  (that  is,  Salem 
Church)  with  the  Unity  Church,  called  Rev.  John  McPherrin  to  minister  to 
them.  He  was  installed  on  the  20th  of  September,  and  preached  there  for 
thirteen  years.  In  1803  the  two  churches  had  some  difficulty  and  he  was  re- 
leased from  further  services  at  the  Unity  Church.  From  there  he  went  to 
Butler  county,  where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  as  a  minister,  dying 
there  February  10,  1823,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  regarded 
by  most  of  the  Salem  Church  communicants  as  one  of  the  ablest  preachers 
of  his  day.  Rev.  Thomas  Moore  was  called  to  preach  there  in  1804,  but  there 
is  no  record  of  his  installation.  He  was  dismissed  in  1809,  and  the  congrega- 
tion was  supplied  with  various  pastors  until  1813,  when,  on  April  21st,  Robert 
Lee  was  called  and  installed  shortly  afterwards.  He  was  a  tall  slender  man, 
with  a  thundering  voice,  and,  it  is  said,  would  not  allow  a  child  to  sleep  in 
church.  He  was  released  by  the  Salem  Church  in  1819,  and  moved  t'o  Ohio. 
Thomas  Davis,  an  Englishman,  who  had  long  been  an  elder  in  the  Second  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Pittsburgh,  had  been  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Red  Stone 
Presbytery  when  over  fifty  years  of  age.  He  was  sent  to  Salem  and  West 
Union  as  a  supply,  but  they  were  so  pleased  with  him  that  they  retained  him, 
and  in  October,  1822,  he  was  installed  as  the  regular  pastor  of  Salem  Church. 
He  preached  to  them  about  nineteen  years,  although  in  the  meantime  he  had 
been  crippled  for  life  by  the  fall  of  a  limb  from  a  tree,  and  his  labors  were  at- 
tended with  great  difficulty.  He  died  l\Iay  28.  1848,  in  the  seventy-seventh 
year  of  his  age.  The  old  log  church  was  burned  down  but  a  short  time  be- 
fore he  died.  After  the  burning  of  the  church  they  held  services  in  a  barn  be- 
longing to  John  Robinson.  Rev.  Davis  was  a  plain,  earnest  and  impressive 
talker,  and  with  a  better  preliminary  education  might  have  ranked  as  one  of 
the  great  pastors  of  his  day.  Rev.  George  Hill  began  to  preach  at  Salem  and 
P.lairsville  churches  in  1840,  following  Rev.  Davis.  From  ]\Iarch,  1841,  he 
preached  regularly  until  his  death.     After  a  vacancv  Rev.  Reuben  Lewis  was 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


545 


installed  as  pastor  in  185 1.  He  was  released  in  January,  1855,  and  his  suc- 
cessor, J.  P.  FuUerton,  installed  in  1857.  Rev.  William  F.  Hamilton  began  to 
preach  there  in  1868. 

The  New  Alexandria  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  October  4,  1836. 
It  consisted  then  of  about  seventy-one  members.  Rev.  Adam  Torrance  was 
its  first  pastor,  being  installed  June  13,  1838.  The  charge  has  always  had  a 
high  standing  in  Presbyterianism  in  the  county  because  of  the  high  standing 
and  character  of  its  members. 

The  Livermore  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  in  185 1,  with  Rev, 
George  JNIorton  as  its  pastor.  He  was  released  on  April  i,.  1853.  During  sev- 
eral succeeding  years  there  were  few  supplies,  and  they  were  seldom  min- 
istered to.  In  ^lay,  1861,  Rev.  J.  B.  Dickey  was  installed  for  half  of  the  time. 
Rev.  Dickey  was  released  in  June  of  1863,  and  in  October,  1865,  Rev.  David 
Harbison  was  called  and  supplied  this  church  for  half  the  time  for  eighteen 
months,  after  which  he  moved  to  New  Salem  Church.  Rev.  W.  F.  Hamilton 
was  his  successor,  and  divided  his  time  between  Livermore  and  Salem.  He 
was  installed  on  September  14,  1868.  The  first  house  of  worship  at  Livermore 
was  a  frame  structure,  in  which  the  Baptists  had  a  share.  At  present  it  is  a 
comfortable  brick  house,  which  was  built  in  1862. 

As  has  been  seen  in  the  general  history  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  in 
Westmoreland  county,  in  an  early  day  they  had  a  small  site  in  Derry  town- 
ship. In  1844  Rev.  J.  J.  Stillinger  began  to  minister  to  the  people  between 
Blairsville  and  St.  Vincent's,  at  a  log  church  called  Mt.  Carmel.  The  church 
in  Derry  was  erected  in  1856,  with  Rev.  Alto,  of  St.  Vincent's,  as  pastor,  until 
186 1,  when  Rev.  T.  Kearney,  who  had  the  charge  at  Latrobe,  took  charge  of  it 
at  the  same  time.  The  line  of  public  works,  the  first  canal,  the  railroad,  etc., 
running  through  the  township,  brought  a  large  number  of  foreign  laborers  into 
it,  a  large  proportion  of  whom  were  Catholics,  and  the  erection  of  churches 
to  accommodate  them  became  a  necessity.  The  number  of  Catholics  whci  be- 
came permanent  inhabitants  of  Derry  township  increased  correspondingly. 
Tiiey  were  supplied  regularly  from  the  monastery  at  St.  Vincent's  until  1856. 

The  township  of  Derry  has  fifty-one  schools,  with  2,192  pupils  enrolled. 

LIVERirORE    BOROUGH. 

Livermore  borough  is  also  witliin  the  limits  of  Derry  township,  and  was 
formerly  a  canal  town.  It  was  laid  out  in  1827  by  John  Livermore,  who  named 
it  after  himself.  It  has  not  increased  greatly,  though  it  maintains  several  stores, 
and  three  churches — the  Methodist,  Presbyterian  and  United  Brethren.  It 
was  incorporated  by  the  Westmoreland  courts  on  February  13,  1865.  The  men 
principally  interested  in  its  incorporation  were  John  Hill.  Richard  Freeland, 
James  Duncan  and  G.  AI.  Beham.     It  has  one  school  with  thirty-two  pupils. 

The  village  of  Xew  Derry  is  one  of  the  old  time  villages  of  the  county  and 
is  much  older  than  Derry,  which  is  near  by  and  in  the  same  township. 


546  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


Derry  is  a  modern  railroad  town  situated  forty-five  miles  east  of  Pittsburgh, 
and  at  the  base  of  the  Chestnut  Ridge.  It  has  grown  up  entirely  since  the 
building  of  the  railroad,  and  mostly  since  1870.  The  Pennsylvania  railroad 
has  many  sidings  there,  and  it  is  the  end  of  a  "run."  Resultant  from  this  ar- 
rangement a  great  many  railroad  men  live  in  the  town,  and  it  is  essentially  a 
railroad  tcwn.  It  was  formerly  called  Derry  Station,  and  was  incorporated 
under  its  present  name  the  22nd  of  October,  1881.  The  first  election  was  held 
on  Tuesday,  November  8th,  following,  at  schoolhouse  No.  28,  in  Derry  town- 
ship. Henry  Neely  was  appointed  judge  of  the  election,  and  Messrs.  Wynn 
.and  Sweeney  were  appointed  inspectors.  Derry  has  sixteen  schools,  with  648 
pupils  enrolled. 

FRANKLIN    TOWNSHIP. 

It  is  impassible  from  the  court  house  records  to  determine  the  date  of  the 
organization  of  Franklin  township.  It  was  some  time  between  1785  and  1788, 
for  in  1785  it  is  not  mentioned  in  the  list  of  townships,  but  in  1788  it  and 
Salem  are  both  mentioned  as  having  constables  in  attendance  at  court.  The 
early  settlers  were  William  Meanor,  Robert  Hays,  Michael  Rugh,  Finley,  Stitt, 
John  Hill,  Matthew  Gordan,  and  others.  WiUiam  Meanor  is  said  to  have 
bought  a  piece  of  land  from  an  Indian  for  a  keg  of  tobacco  and  a  rifle,  and  upon 
this  land  he  built  the  first  house  in  the  township.  This  was  about  1759.  On 
April  3,  1769,  immediately  upon  the  opening  of  the  land  office,  Robert  Hays 
applied  for  a  piece  of  land  in  this  township,  the  price  of  which  was  forty 
five  pounds,  two  shillings  and  six  pence.  He  was  granted  a  tract  of  339/<2 
acres.  Soon  after  this  he  built  a  house  upon  it,  close  to  a  house  afterwards 
built  and  lately  occupied  by  David  Steel.  They  were  both  built  of  logs,  with 
puncheon  floors  and  wooden  chimneys.  The  wooden  chimney  was  made  of 
small  ends  of  logs  with  plastering  between  them,  and  the  plastering  was  made 
thick  enough  to  overlap  and  thorcughly  cover  the  inside  of  the  logs  or  sticks 
composing  the  chimney,  so  that  the  smoke  and  sparks  would  in  no  way 
touch  the  logs.  The  furniture  consisted  of  rude  wooden  tables,  split  logs  for 
benches,  deer-horn  rifle  racks,  etc.  The  first  settlers  came  from  the  counties 
east  of  the  Alleghany  mountains.  They  were  prosperous,  and  others  followed 
rapidly,  so  that  the  wilderness  was  transformed  into  fertile  fields  even  before 
the  Revolutionary  war.  Thev  had  great  troubles  with  the  Indians,  because 
their  northern  boundary  lay  near  the  Indian  country  across  the  Kiskiminetas, 
then  the  central  part  of  Westmoreland  county.  In  1788  Michael  Rugh  and  his 
wife,  son  and  daughter,  were  captured  by  the  Indians  and  taken  to  their  camp 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  state.  They  were  kept  there  in  captivity  during 
the  winter  of  1778  and  1779,  and  from  there  in  the  spring  of  1779  they  were 
taken  to  Canada  and  held  there  for  three  vears,  after  which,  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  they  were  sent  to  New  York  city,  from  which  place  they  made  their 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


547 


way  back  to  their  home,  which  has  since  descended  ta  John  Haymaker,  the 
jiresent  owner.  Michael  Rugh  resided  on  his  home  until  his  death  in  1820. 
During  their  captivity  their  son  died,  but  his  wife  survived  all  these  hardships, 
and  died  in  1809.  His  daughter,  who  was  also  taken  a  captive,  survived,  and 
was  married  to  Jacob  Haymaker,  in  1794.  Michael  Rugh  was  elected  to  the 
house  of  representatives  after  the  state  government  was  formed.  Robert  Hays 
and  son  were  also  early  settlers,  and  were  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  held  by 
them  for  three  years,  during  which  time  the  son  acquired  a  taste  for  the  wild 
life  of  the  Indians,  and  was  with  difficulty  persuaded  to  leave  them.  Even  after 
he  returned  tc  Westmoreland,  it  is  said  that  he  spent  nearly  all  of  his  time  in 
fishing  and  hunting.  When  his  father  was  released  he  returned  to  his  farm, 
and  at  a  later  raid  of  the  Indians,  when  he  was  assisting  in  the  defense  of  his 
home,  he  was  killed  in  his  own  doorway. 

The  first  constable  elected  in  Franklin  township  was  Samuel  Sword,  and  the 
first  schools  we  have  any  information  concerning  were  established  in  1800.  In 
these  reading,  writing,  spelling  and  arithmetic  were  the  only  branches  taught. 
An  early  grist-mill  was  built  at  Murrysville,  and  a  saw-mill  of  William  Mc- 
^^'illiams  was  built  near  by,  at  which  the  timber  for  the  surrounding  meeting 
liouse  was  sawed.  About  1776  Jonathan  Hill,  father  of  Jacob  Hill,  took  up  a 
tract  cif  land  near  the  township  line.  The  land  is  now  owned  by  the  Geigers, 
Slocum,  Silvis,  Steel  and  others.  In  the  spring  he  set  out  to  procure  apple 
trees  to  plant  on  his  land.  On  his  return  he  was  waylaid  on  the  hill  near  Jo- 
seph Lauffer's  hoiise,  and  scalped  by  the  Indians  and  killed.  He  was  buried 
on  the  site  where  Drum's  Church  is  erected.  His  son,  Jacob  Hill,  inherited 
his  property  and  erected  an  old  fashioned  distillery  on  it.  Among  the  early 
settlers  in  the  county  were  the  Wilsons,  Borlands,  Humes,  Bethumes.  Riddles, 
^^'allaces,  Beemers,  Remaleys,  Andersons,  Walps,  Hamiltons,  Lairds,  Longs, 
Ehvoods,  Fergusons,  Hays,  Pattersons,  McCutcheons,  Haymakers,  Berlins, 
McCalls,  Rughs,  Kings,  Chambers,  Snyders,  Kuhns,  Oglees,  McAlisters,  Tal- 
lants,  Dibles,  Wigles,  Beacons,  Parks  and  Taylors.  In  1794  one  of  the  soldiers 
who  came  from  eastern  Pennsylvania  to  put  down  the  Whisky  Insurrection 
was  Jacob  Berlin.  Prior  to  that  an  uncle  o.f  his,  Jacob  Berlin,  had  removed  to 
that  part  of  Franklin  township  now  included  in  Penn  township.  The  young 
soldier  was  released  from  military  service  in  Pittsburgh  and  came  to  tisit 
his  uncle.  He  liked  the  country  so  well  that  a  year  later-  he  returned  with  a 
young  wife  and  made  his  home  in  Franklin  township.  The  maiden  name  of 
his  wife  was  Eve  Carbaugh.  Later  he  settled  on  the  Fink  aijd  Lauffer  farms. 
Many  of  the  early  citizens  of  this  township  walked  to  Brush  creek,  fifteen  miles 
away,  regularly  on  Sunday  to  attend  church,  because  there  was  no  nearer 
house  cf  worship.  There  their  children  were  baptized  by  Rev.  John  William 
Weber.  Near  Emanuel  Church,  as  it  is  now  known,  formerly  stood  a  log 
dwelling  where  Rev.  Weber  frequently  preached  prior  to  his  death,  which  oc- 
curred in  1816.  In  1828  the  Lutherans  in  connection  with  the  Reformed 
Church  built  a  church  which  was  called  Union  Church.     The  site  for  it  was 


548  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

donated  by  Fhilip  Drum  and  Peter  Hill,  both  members  of  the  Reformed 
Church.  Philip  Drum  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier,  and  lived  in  this  com- 
munity until  he  was  ninety-six  years  old.  The  members  of  this  church  hewed 
logs  on  their  own  farms  and  hauled  them  to  the  place  where  the  church  was 
built,  and  when  they  had  a  sufficient  number  on  the  ground  they  called  in  their 
neighbors  and  erected  the  church.  The  women  of  the  countr}-  met  on  the 
same  day  and  provided  a  good  dinner.  The  principal  men  who  took  part  in 
this  church  building  were  Philip  Drum,  John  Kemerer,  Philip  Cline,  Michael 
Cline,  John  Cline,  Peter  Hill,  John  Lauffer  of  the  Reformed  Church,  and 
George  Hobaugh  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  The  church  was  seated  with  rough 
boards  or  trestles.  In  1845  this  church  was  enlarged  by  cutting  out  the  one 
end  and  adding  to  it  a  frame  structure  of  fourteen  feet.  The  whole  building 
was  at  the  same  time  weather-boarded,  and  a  high  pulpit,  known  as  the  "Wine 
Glass  Pulpit,"  was  constructed.  Rev.  Weinel  ministered  to  these  people  until 
1852  and  1853,  when  there  were  seventy-three  communicants.  After  him 
came  Nicholas  P.-  Hacke,  who  held  services  there  over  four  years,  preaching 
one-half  of  the  time  in  German  and  one-half  the  time  in  English.  In  1856  a 
building  committee  was  appointed,  and  they  erected  a  new  building  of  brick, 
sixty-five  by  forty-four  feet,  and  twenty-eight  feet  to  the  square.  It  was  of 
Gothic  structure  and  cost  a  little  less  than  $3,000.00.  It  was  dedicated  on 
Easter  Sunday,  in  April,  1858.  Dr.  Hacke  was  its  pastor  until  1867.  His 
successor  was  J.  F.  Snyder.  In  1873  this  charge  was  united  with  that  of  the 
Olive  charge,  and  in  1876  a  parsonage  was  erected  011  a  lot  donated  by  Peter 
Pifer.  The  first  Lutheran  pastor  who  preached  at  this  church  was  Michael 
John  Steck,  who  was  succeeded  by  Jonas  ]\Iechling,  Zimmerman  Myers,  A. 
Yetter,  S.  J.  Fink  and  ethers.  The  Olive  Reformed  Church  was  built  by  old 
settlers,  who  were  called  together  by  Rev.  Weinel  in  1816.  A  congregation 
was  organized,  but  the  date  is  not  exactly  known.  Two  lots  were  offered  to 
them,  and  two  log  houses  were  built  in  1817.  One  was  known  as  the  Beemer 
Church,  and  the  other  was  known  as  the  Hankey  Church,  taking  their  name^ 
from  th6  man  who  had  donated  the  lots  upon  which  they  were  built.  Mr. 
\\'einel  preached  to  both  these  people  until  1837.  He  was  followed  by  Rev. 
A'oight  in  1840,  who  continued  to  preach  to  them  for  sixteen  years,  when  age 
compelled  him  to  retire,  in  1858.  Rev.  R.  P.  Thomas  then  supplied  the  Han- 
key Church,  and  the  Beemer  Church  was  so  dilapidated  and  out  of  repair  by 
this  time  that  it  was  abandoned.  In  the  meantime  both  congregations  had 
been  almost  entirely  absorbed  by  the  Lutheran  Church,  because  neither  places 
had  had  regular  services.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Westmoreland  Classis  in  1867 
the  Beemer-Hankey  Church  matter  was  brought  up,  and  Rev.  T.  F.  S'tauffer 
was  appointed  to  preach  to  them  and  unite  the  congregations.  Hankey 's 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  organized  in  1856,  though  preaching  had 
been  held  in  the  old  log  structure  known  as  Hankey's  Union  Church  since 
1S17.  The  comer  stone  of  the  new  edifice  was  laid  in  1859.  The  first  pastor 
was  Rev.  L.  M.  Kuhns,  and  the  membership  at  that  time  was  quite  large. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  549 

The  Murrysville  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  in  1830  by  Rev. 
Francis  Laird,  and  services  were  at  first  held  in  the  house  of  the  founder  of 
Murrysville,  Jeremiah  Slurry.  He  ministered  to  them  until  1850,  and  died 
April  6.  185 1,  aged  eighty-one  years,  and  in  the  fifty-fourth  year  oi  his  min- 
istry. He  was  followed  by  Rev.  L.  L.  Conrad,  who  also  preached  at  this 
church  and  at  Cross  Roads,  and  who  was  followed  in  1854  by  Rev.  William 
Edgar.  In  1866  Rev.  G.  M.  Spargrove  began  preaching  there.  In  1869,  how- 
ever, a  brick  house  in  which  the  members  had  worshipped  from  1840  become 
too  small,  and  in  its  stead  a  two-story  brick  structure  was  erected.  A  year  or 
two  later  a  tornado  carried  ofif  a  large  part  of  the  roof  and  greatly  damaged 
the  house.  Mr.  Spargrove  continued  pastor  of  this  church  until  his  death, 
October  30,  1880. 

The  old  town  of  Murrysville  has  in  the  past  twenty-five  years  become 
greatly  noted  because  of  a  gas  well  which  was  struck  there  in  1878.  The 
town  was  laid  out  by  Jeremiah  Murry.  He  had  been  born  in  Ireland,  and  we 
believe  his  name  was  McMurry,  he  having  dropped  the  "Mc"  before  coming  to 
America.  The  town  was  on  the  northern  turnpike,  and  was  built  about  1820. 
]\Iurry  came  to  this  country  in  1781,  in  his  twenty-second  year,  living  first  in 
the  Cumberland  valley,  where  he  stayed  but  a  few  months.  He  then  crossed  the 
Alleghany  mountains  en  foot,  as  a  peddler,  with  his  pack  on  his  back.  His 
first  stop  in  this  county  was  at  Anderson's  blockhouse.  After  selling  his  goods 
he  invested  in  land  upon  which  he  located  his  farm  and  selected  a  mill  site, 
which  w-as  clearly  observable  to  his  keen  eye,  but  had  not  been  noticed  by  prior 
settlers.  He  and  a  man  named  Cole,  the  latter  a  hunter  whose  cabin  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  Indians,  were  the  first  settlers  in  this  section.  The  old  Forbes 
road  crossed  Turtle  creek  near  where  the  town  of  Murrysville  is  new  located. 
The  old  Franktown  road  crosses  the  stream  at  nearly  the  same  place.  Both  are 
marked  by  a  sulphur  spring.  Murry  built  a  cabin  and  kept  a  little  store  on  the 
bank  of  the  creek  near  where  the  Presbyterian  church  is  erected.  When  the 
turnpike  was  made  he  established  the  town  and  built  a  brick  residence  which 
was  the  first  house  cf  any  pretension  in  the  town.  He  was  a  storekeeper  all 
his  life.  He  had  married  Ann  Montgomery  in  Cumberland  valley.  One  of  his 
daughters,  Sarah,  was  married  to  Dr.  Benjamin  Burrell,  who  was  the  father 
of  Judge  Jeremiah  Murry  Burrell,  of  the  Westmoreland  courts.  Dr.  Burrell 
died  December  21,  1832,  aged  nearly  forty-one  years. 

Near  the  house  buih  by  Murry,  Dr.  Stewart  built  a  brick  house  in  1832, 
and  a  man  named  McWiliiams  also  erected  a  brick  tavern  which  was  for  many 
years  kept  as  a  public  house  in  that  place.  Dr.  Burrell  was  the  first  physician 
in  Murrysville,  and  at  his  death  came  Dr.  Charles  J.  Kenley  and  Dr.  Z.  G.  Stew- 
art. Dr.  Zachariah  G.  Stewart  was  born  in  Huntingdon  county,  in  1805,  and 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  H.  and  Anna  Harris  Stewart.  He  read  medicine  in  the 
east  and  located  in  Pittsburgh.  After  practicing  there  a  short  time  he  removed 
to  .Murrysville  in  1828.  There  he  was  married  to  Jane,  a  daughter  of  Rev. 
Francis  Laird.     He  remained  in  the  practice  of' medicine  in  jNIurrysville  until 


550  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

1858,  when  he  remwed  to  Canonsburg  that  he  might  better  educate  his  chil- 
dren.' He  died  in  Canonsburg  in  1863  from  overexertion  on  the  Gettysburg 
battlefield,  where  he  had  hastened  with  many  other  physicians  when  the  news 
of  the  great  battle  in  Pennsylvania  called  for  medical  aid  from  all  sections  of 
the  state.  His  wife  died  February  23,  1879.  She  was  the  sister  of  Harrison; 
P.  and  John  ^I.  Laird,  late  cf  Greensburg.  Jeremiah  ]\Iurry  was  for  many 
years  the  leading  business  man,  merchant,  justice  of  the  peace,  etc.,  of  the 
neighborhood.  He  was  a  man  of  much  native  intellect,  energy,  and  enterprise, 
and  was  very  wealthy  for  that  age.  It  is  said  that  in  one  direction  to  the  north- 
east of  Murrysville,  he  could  travel  five  miles  on  his  own  land,  much  of  which 
had  been  purchased  with  merchandise  sold  from  his  store.  He  had  a  son. 
General  James  Murry,  who  was  a  man  of  considerable  talent  and  fine  address. 
Dr.  J.  S.  Murry,  a  son  of  James  Murr>%  was  a  noted  physician.  J.  M.  Car- 
penter, a  prominent  attorney  of  the  Pittsburgh  bar  at  the  present  time,  is  a 
great-grandson  of  the  original  Jeremiah  Murry. 

An  old  academy  of  note  at  this  place  was  the  Turtle  Creek  Academy,  which 
was  founded  in  1861  by  Francis  Laird  Stewart,  a  son  of  Dr.  Z.  G.  Stewart. 
For  seme  years  it  was  held  in  a  frame  building  belonging  to  the  Doctor. 
When  the  new  Presbyterian  Church  was  built  it  was  held  in  the  basement  of 
the  church.  Mr.  Stewart  was  succeeded  as  principal  by  Rev.  G.  M.  Spargrove, 
who  conducted  it  until  his  death,  in  October,  1880,  and  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
J.  I.  Blackburn. 

The  celebrated  Murrysville  gas  well  was  the  most  noted  feature  of  the 
old  town.  It  was  found  on  real  estate  owned  by  Henry  Remaley,  on  the  bank 
of  the  Turtle  creek.  They  were  bcTing  for  oil  when  they  struck  an  immense 
gas  well  at  a  depth  of  fourteen  hundren  feet.  It  was  the  first  gas  well  in  this 
county,  and  its  equal  in  output  has  never  since  been  struck.  For  some  years 
it  was  allowed  to  blow,  and  all  its  power  went  to  waste.  In  1880  it  was  utilized 
for  the  first  time  by  Haymaker  Brothers  and  H.  J.  Brunot,  who  erected  a 
lampblack  works  there  and  carried  on  the  manufacture  of  lampblack  from  the 
escaping  gas  on  an  extensive  scale  until  September  18,  1881,  when  the  works 
caught  fire  and  burned  to  the  ground.  It  was  a  very  cheap  method  of  manu- 
facturing carbon,  and  was  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  age.  The  well  was  said 
to  be  the  largest  in  the  world.  Its  flaming  fire  issuing  from  the  earth  could  be 
seen  at  night  a  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles,  and  its  roaring  sound  was  dis- 
tinctly heard  for  five  or  six  miles.  It  was  visited  by  hundreds  of  people  who 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  Among  them  were  many  distinguished 
scientists  of  that  day  who  wished  to  examine  into  its  working  and  to  analyze 
its  gas.  Later  the  gas  of  this  well  was  piped  to  Pittsburgh,  and  other  wells 
were  bored  in  the  same  community,  which  doubtless  struck  the  same  vein  and 
produced  the  same  quality  of  gas,  though  of  less  quantity.  Gas  iines.were  laid 
from  this  region  to  Pittsburgh,  Johnstown,  Greensburg,  and  various  other  sur- 
rounding localities,  and  for  some  years  gave  a  great  impetus  to  the  industries 
of  western  Pennsylvania.     The  reckless  manner  in  which  the  gas  was  wasted 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


551 


soon  brought  about  a  diminution  in  the  output,  the  popular  opinicn  being  at 
first  that  the  supply  was  inexhaustible.  To-day  the  Murrysville  field  produces 
but  little  gas,  and  the  supply  for  these  places  has  been  searched  for  and  found 
in  other  localities. 

WASHINGTON   TOWNSHIP. 

Washington  township  was  organized  in  1789  on  the  petition  of  certain  in- 
habitants of  Salem  township,  which  set  forth  that  the  division  of  Salem  and 
the  formation  of  a  new  township  would  greatly  benefit  the  citizens  in  the  way 
of  attending  elections  and  conducting  the  business  of  the  township  in  general. 
The  court,  considering  the  large  territory  in  Salem,  ordered  that  part  of  Salem 
beginning  at  a  line  between  Salem  and  Franklin  townships,  thence  by  an  east- 
ern course  to  the  head  of  a  branch  of  Beaver  run ;  thence  down  the  said  branch 
to  where  it  empties  into  the  main  branch  ;  and  thence  eastwardly  where  the  land 
strikes  the  Kiskiminetas  or  Loyalhanna,  should  be  called  Washington  town- 
ship. The  principal  stream  in  \\'ashington  township  is  Beaver  run,  which 
was  more  famous  in  the  early  history  than  it  has  been  since.  In  the  central 
and  southern  part  of  the  township  there  are  extensive  veins  o.f  coal,  which  is 
being  mined.  Outside  of  the  coal  industry  the  principal  occupation  of  its 
citizens  is  agriculture. 

Among  the  early  settlers  of  the  township  were  the  Walters,  Sloans,  ^Ic- 
Kowns,  Kearns,  Branthcovers,  ]\IcKillips,  Chambers,  Hills,  Rughs,  Calhouns, 
Steels,  Georges,  Bairs,  Yockeys,  Thompsons,  McOuilkins,  JMcOuaides,  ]\[c- 
Cutcheons,  etc.  The  first  school  in  the  township  was  organized  in  1808  in  a 
small  building  on  the  land  of  David  Hilty.  Its  first  teacher  was  Timothy  Col- 
lins. The  house  was  a  typical  pioneer  schoolhouse,  built  of  logs  and  lighted  by 
strips  of  greased  paper  pasted  on  crevices  between  the  logs,  and  heated  by  an 
old-fashioned  fireplace.  About  the  same  time  a  man  named  Charles  Foster 
taught  school  in  an  old  deserted  log  building.  Joseph  Muffley  also  taught  sev- 
eral sessions  in  the  same  township,  and  raised  the  grade  of  instruction  consid- 
erably. The  township  adopted  the  free  school  system  in  1836,  after  a  sharply 
contested  election.  Among  the  first  school  directors  were  Alexander  Thomp- 
son, John  Reed,  Adam  Bowman.  The  first  teachers  were  John  ]\IcCormick, 
John  Duff,  Samuel  ]\lcCormick  and  others.  These  were  usually  examined  by 
John  Craig,  who  himself  had  been  a  teacher  in  the  early  days. 

One  of  the  oldest  churches  is  known  as  Poke  Run  Presbyterian  Church,  and 
was  founded  in  1783  or  1784  by  Joseph  Thorn,  William  Hill,  John  Hamilton, 
John  Paul,  David  Carnahan  and  others.  They  applied  to  the  Presbytery  to 
have  preaching  by  supplies  at  an  old  hc^ise  on  the  banks  of  Poke  Run,  and 
from  this  it  took  its  name.  The  house  was  used  as  a  dwelling  house  and  also 
as  a  preaching  place.  In  1789  the  Poke  Run  congregation  erected  a  log  house 
there  seventy  feet  by  thirty,  for  by  this  time  the  membership  had  increased 
considerably.     Rev.  Samuel  Porter  was  the  first  pastor  in  1790.     It  was  then 


552 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


on  the  frcnt  settlement  and  exposed  to  the  Indians.  Not  infrequently  did  the 
people  assemble  there  on  Sunday  morning  for  worship,  each  one  bringing  with 
him  his  rifle,  powder-horn  and  bullet-pouch,  for  they  knew  not  how  soon  a 
hostile  band  of  Indians  might  pounce  down  on  the  congregation.  When  Rev. 
Porter  first  came  to  the  community  with  his  family  he  encamped  by  a  large 
fallen  tree,  against  which  he  leaned  two  forks  or  small  saplings  ten  or  twelve 
feet  long,  laid  a  pole  across  the  forks,  and  on  this  laid  others  to  serve  as  rafters, 
and  stripped  bark  enough  from  trees  to  cover  these  rafters,  and  under  this 
rudely  constructed  shed  he  and  his  family  slept,  and  he  prepared  his  sermons 
until  their  regular  house  cowld  be  built.  Their  meals  were  cooked  on  a  fire 
made  by  the  side  of  a  log  in  the  woods.  Rev.  Porter  resigned  in  1798  and  took 
exclusive  charge  of  the  Congruity  congregation.  After  him  came  Rev. 
Francis  Laird,  the  progenitor  of  the  Laird  family  of  Greensburg,  and  the  son- 
in-law  of  Judge  John  Moore.  Rev.  Laird  had  come  from  the  east  of  the 
mountains,  and  at  first  preached  to  the  Poke  Run  and  Plum  Creek  congrega- 
tions unitedly.  He  was  installed  on  June  22,  1800.  He  served  these  people 
with  great  ability  for  twenty-nine  years  and  a  half,  and  then  removed  to  Mur- 
rysville.  Revs.  Alexander  and  ]\Iartin  followed  him  at  Poke  Run.  Martin 
turned  out  to  be  an  impostor,  and  was  soon  dismissed.  In  1833  James  Camp- 
bell was  pastor,  and  he  was  followed  in  1834  by  Rev.  David  Kirkpatrick,  who 
preached  to  them  as  a  supply  until  1838,  when  he  was  installed  their  regular 
pastor.  He  preached  in  the  old  log  church  until  the  brick  church  was  built, 
which  was  in  1836.  By  this  time  they  had  grown  enough  to  require  his  entire 
time  as  pastor,  and  they  raised  his  salary  to  six  hundred  dollars  a  year.  He 
was  the  father  of  the  late  Judge  John  M.  Kirkpatrick,  of  Pittsburgh.  Rev. 
Kirkpatrick  continued  to  be  pastor  of  this  church  until  his  death,  January  5, 
1869,  a  period  of  thirty  years.  He  died  at  his  residence  near  Oakland.  He 
was  one  of  the  leading  pastors  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  was  known 
far  and  wide  as  a  scholar  and  a  theologian.  He  was  been  in  Ireland,  and  was 
a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Belfast.  On  his  arrival  in  America  he  was 
engaged  as  principal  of  an  academy  at  JNIilton,  Pennsylvania,  and  while  there 
had  some  students  who  became  eminent  in  life.  Among  others  were  Governor 
Andrew  G.  Curtin.  All  his  life  he  was  more  or  less  of  a  teacher,  having 
under  his  pupilage  young  men  who  wanted  to  enter  the  ministry  or  other  vo- 
cations in  life,  and  he  instructed  them  under  the  most  rigid  discipline.  He 
won  the  highest  respect  of  his  neighbors,  and  all  the  community  in  general. 
Rev.  Henry  Bain  succeeded  Rev.  Kirkpatrick  in  1869.  He  came  from  Ohio 
and  ministered  to  them  with  great  intelligence  and  zeal.  Through  his  efforts 
largely  a  new  brick  church,  the  present  one,  was  built  on  the  site  of  the  old  log 
church,  and  was  dedicated  in  1881.  Rev.  Bain  came  directly  to  them  from  the 
Theological  Seminary.  He  had  been  bred  a  LTnited  Presbyterian,  but  joined 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Haysville,  Ohio.  He  entirely  remodeled  and 
greatly  improved  the  style  of  worship  at  Poke  Run.     When  he  came  they  used 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  553 

-tokens."  "table  seats,"  and  a  Scotch  version  of  the  Psahiis.  But  these  have  all 
gWtn  away  to  the  modern  customs  of  Presbyterianism. 

The  JMethodist  Church  at  Oakland  Cross  Roads  was  erected  in  1875  and 
was  dedicated  that  fall,  but  there  were  few  Methodists  in  the  neighborhood. 

The  Pine  Run  Reformed  Church  was  organized  in  North  Washington 
township  in  1861,  with  about  twenty-seven  members.  The  most  of  them  ori- 
ginally belonged  to  the  St.  James  Church  at  Salina,  but  they  had  a  long  dis- 
tance to  travel  to  worship,  and  therefore  formed  a  new  congregation.  By- 
contributing  various  sums  from  five  to  one  hundred  dollars,  they  secured 
enough  money  to  build  their  church.  Rev.  R.  P.  Thomas  was  the  pastor,  and 
continued  with  them  until  1863,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thomas  J. 
Barklay,  who  remained  in  charge  until  the  end  of  1866.  Rev.  T.  F.  Stauflfef 
succeeded  him  in  1867,  and  gave  one-half  his  time  to  St.  James  Church  and  one- 
half  to  the  Poke  Run  congregation.  He  resigned  in  1871  and  removed  to 
Allegheny  county.  His  successor  was  Rev.  J.  B.  Welty  in  1872,  who  remained 
one  year.  After  him  came  Rev.  John  Grant,  and  then  Rev.  John  McConnell, 
who  served  as  a  supply,  and  in  1875  the  congregation  was  able  to  maintain  a 
pastor  of  its  own,  and  Rev.  Henry  Bair  took  charge  of  it. 

Washington  township  has  fourteen  schools,  with  306  pupils  enrolled. 


CHAPTER  XLI 


Unity   Township. — Latrobe   Borough. — New   Alexandria. 

Unity  township  was  formed  upon  a  petition  by  numerous  inhabitants  of  'Mt. 
Pleasant  township,  which  was  presented  to  the  court  in  1789.  The  petition  set 
forth  that  they  labored  under  great  inconvenience  on  account  of  the  extent  of 
the  township  and  the  long  distances  they  had  to  travel  in  conducting  its  cor- 
porate afifairs.  They  prayed  that  a  new  township  might  be  erected  from  that 
part  of  Mt.  Pleasant  which  lies  next  to  the  Lcyalhanna  creek.  The  prayer  of 
the  petitioners  was  granted  on  the  23rd  day  of  September,  1789,  and  they  were 
therefore  incorporated  at  that  time.  It  is  a  very  large  and  very  strong  and 
wealthy  township.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Derry  and  Salem  townships 
and  by  Loyalhanna  creek :  cn  the  east  by  Ligonier  and  Cook  townships,  with 
Chestnut  Ridge  as  a  dividing  line ;  on  the  south  by  Mt.  Pleasant  township,  and 
on  the  west  by  Hempfield  township.  Considerable  attention  has  already  been 
paid  to  the  early  history  of  Unity  township  in  speaking  of  Mt.  Pleasant  town- 
ship, from  which  it  was  carved.  St.  Vincent's  Abbey  and  St.  Xavier's  In- 
stitution are  both  in  Unity  township,  and  have  been  described  in  the  general 
church  history.  It  has  within  its  limits  the  Unity  Presbyterian  congregation, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  historic  churches  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  Nearby 
is  a  graveyard  known  now  as  Unity  cemetery,  which  is  over  one  hundred  years 
old.  The  part  of  Unity  township  which  lies  next  to  Chestnut  Ridge  is  high, 
rocky,  and  of  little  value  for  agriculture.  The  entire  township  is  rather  hilly. 
The  lower  part  of  the  township  is  drained  by  Nine  Mile  Run.  Notwithstanding 
the  roughness  of  the  land,  by  hard  labor  comfortable  homes  have  been  carved 
out  even  far  up  on  the  ridge.  Indeed  the  earliest  settlements  were  made  on 
the  high  ground,  the  general  opinion  being  that  the  bottoms  were  marshy  and 
unfit  for  agriculture.  The  portion  of  the  township  on  the  west  side  of  Nine 
Mile  Run  and  between  that  and  the  Dry  Ridge  is  one  of  the  most  productive, 
richest  and  best  developed  agricultural  regions  in  the  county.  The  land  is  of 
a  heavy  limestone  quality,  and  is  indeed  excellently  adapted  for  the  production 
of  wheat  and  corn,  etc.  The  ridge  part,  which  was  at  caie  time  regarded  as  of 
little  value,  later  gave  rise  to  a  lumber  trade  which  has  been  very  profitable.. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAXD    COUXTY.  555 

The  Pennsylvania  railroad  running  through  the  township  brought  a  market  for 
the  lumber.  Still  later  came  the  coal  industry.  The  Connellsville  seam  of 
coal  underlies  the  greater  part  of  the  township.  The  coal  industry  has  become 
so  extensive  that  all  industries  have  been  dwarfed  by  it. 

One  of  the  oldest  boroughs  in  the  township  is  that  of  Youngstown.  It  was 
incorporated  by  Act  of  Assembly  cti  the  2nd  of  April,  1831.  The  inhabitants 
voted  at  the  house  of  John  Gibson,  on  the  first  Monday  of  May  ensuing.  The 
borough  is  about  forty  miles  east  cf  Pittsburgh,  and  is  situated  on  the  old 
Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  turnpike.  It  was  a  very  important  stopping  place 
in  the  wagon  and  stage-coach  days  of  the  earlier  part  of  last  century.  One  of 
its  old  taverns  was  kept  by  a  man  named  Reed,  and  was  known  all  along  the 
route.  Long  before  the  village  was  incorporated  it  was  a  respectable  collec- 
tion of  houses.  It  was  on  the  old  Pennsylvania  state  road,  w^hich  was  used  by 
the  Federal  troops  in  1794,  when  they  came  west  to  quell  the  Whisky  Insurrec- 
tion. Among  the  first  landowners  there  was  Alexander  Young,  after  whom  the 
town  was  named.  It  was  laid  out  by  Joseph  Baldridge.  JNIartin  West  was 
the  owner  of  land  contiguous  to  the  town.  He  took  great  interest  in  the  vil- 
lage, and  sometimes  the  place  was  called  Martinsburg.  in  honor  of  his  first 
name.  It  was  for  some  years  a  market  town  and  postoffice  of  General  Arthur 
St.  Clair,  William  Findley,  our  first  congressman;  William  Todd,  the  Proctors, 
the  Lochrys,  George  Smith,  and  others  who  lived  near  by,  and  who  are  well 
known  in  the  early  history  of  our  county.  William  Todd  was  a  member  of 
the  assembly  and  one  of  the  council  of  censors.  Still  later  he  was  an  associate 
judge  of  our  courts.  He  came  from  the  same  stock  that  produced  the  Todd 
family  cf  Ohio  and  Kentucky,  one  of  whom  was  the  wife  of  President  Lincoln. 
Prominent  among  the  citizens  of  a  later  period  were  Alexander  Johnston, 
James  Ke'enan,  John  Coulter,  John  Head,  Daniel  Boonbright,  all  of  whom  are 
familiar  to  Westmorelanders.  The  Boonbrights,  members  of  the  firm  of 
Hood,  Boonbright  &  Co.,  wholesale  merchants  of  Philadelphia,  were  sons  of 
Daniel  Boonbright,  and  received  their  early  training  in  Youngstcwn. 

Pleasant  Unity  is  an  unincorporated  village  in  Unity  township.  It  was  form- 
erly called  "Buzzards  Town,"  taking  its  name  from  a  family  who  were  de- 
scended from  John  Buzzard,  who  owned  the  land  upon  which  the  town  is 
built.  The  name  is  now  written  "Bossart."  Pleasant  Unity  is  situated  in  the 
center  of  a  splendid  agricultural  district  which  was  wealthy  long  before  the 
coal  industry  added  to  its  opulence. 

The  Unity  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  we  have  spoken,  is  two  miles 
west  of  Latrobe,  and  a  short  distance  north  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad.  There 
is  no  record  of  its  first  organization.  It  is  probable  that  Rev.  James  Power 
preached  there  first  on  his  first  visit  to  Western  Pennsylvania  in  1774.  It  was 
at  Unity  Church  that  he  was  preaching  en  the  afternoon  that  Hannastown  was 
burned  by  the  Indians  in  1782.  The  original  warrant  for  the  land  upon  which 
it  and  its  cemetery  are  located  was  taken  out  in  the  name  of  Robert  Hanna, 
Andrew  Allison  and  John  Sloan,  "for  the  erection  of  a  meeting  house  and  for 


356 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


the  burviiig  ground  for  the  Presbyterian  congregation  of  Unity,  under  the 
guard  of  the  Svnod  of  Xew  York  and  Philadelphia."  This  warrant  is  dated 
JNlarch  i,  1774.  It  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  oldest  congregations  in  the  county. 
It  celebrated  its  centennial  anniversary  in  1884.  Of  Rev.  James  Power  and 
Rev.  John  McPherrin,  its  first  pastors,  we  have  frequently  spcken.  Rev. 
William  S])ear  became  a  pastor  there  in  1803  and  continued  until  1829,  the  year 
■of  his  death.  He  was  followed  in  1830  by  Rev.  Robert  Henry,  who  preached 
.there  until  1839.  Rev.  Peter  Hassinger  was  pastor  there  from  1839  to  1844. 
In  1846  George  Morton  was  ordained  and  was  released  in  1848.  Rev.  N.  H. 
Gillett  was  installed  in  1849  and  continued  there  until  1868,  when  he  resigned 
•cii  account  of  failing  health,  about  three  months  before  his  death.  He  was 
followed  by  Rev.  Daniel  W.  Townsend  in  1869. 

Until  1839  Unity  and  Greensburg  were  united  in  the  same  charge.  Since 
that  time  they  have  separated,  and  each  supports  a  minister  of  its  own.  Four 
Iiouses  of  worship  have  been  successively  used  by  this  congregation.  The  first 
was  a  mere  shelter  for  the  preacher,  called  Proctor's  Tent,  on  the  farm  of  the 
renowned  sherifif,  John  Proctor.  The  second  was  a  log  building,  square- 
shaped  at  first,  but  aterwards  enlarged  by  a  log  addition  on  two  sides.  In  i83r 
they  erected  a  large  brick  church,  which  gave  way  to  another  brick  edifice  in 
1874,  and  is  yet  standing.  It  is  completely  finished  and  beautifully  situated,  it 
being  one  of  the  best  country  churches  in  the  county.  The  congregation  owns 
the  farm  upon  which  it  stands.  It  contains  seventy  acres.  The  church  and 
cemetery  are  held  and  managed  by  a  board  of  trustees  under  a  charter.  Most 
■of  the  families  now  connected  with  the  church  are  descendants  of  the  original 
settlers  who  came  there  in  the  Revolutionary  days  and  before  that.  In  1768, 
indeed,  William  Greer,  an  Irish  Presbyterian,  settled  on  a  farm  near  the  church. 
It  has  been  owned  by  his  descendants  ever  since,  and  is  now  owned  by  Samuel 
H.  Miller,  a  great-grandson.  Near  by  him  at  a  later  date  settled  the  Hunters, 
■Georges,  Baldridges,  !Mullons,  Larimers,  Sloans,  Fletchers,  Allisons,  Smiths, 
■etc.,  all  of  whom  were  among  the  early  attendants  at  this  church.  Colonel  John 
Proctor,  Judge  Robert  Hanna,  our  first  congressman,  William  Findley  and 
Archibald  Lochry  were  all  nearby  residents,  and  were  useful  members  of  this 
congregation,  none  of  whom,  save  Lochry,  we  believe,  have  descendants  in  the 
county  at  present.  The  communicants  of  this  church  are  now  largely  well-to- 
do  farmers,  owning  their  own  farms  and  living  in  the  community.  The  names 
of  the  first  elders  of  the  church  elected  some  time  in  1782  are  John  Moore,  Will- 
iam Waddell,  Andrew  Allison  and  Samuel  Coulter.  The  time  appointed  for 
the  ordination  was  July  13,  1782,  and  the  news  of  the  burning  of  Hannastown 
broke  up  the  meeting.  The  people  hurried  to  their  homes  to  defend  their 
families,  if  necessary,  and  the  minister.  Rev.  Power  as  we  have  said,  rode 
rapidly  toward  his  home  at  IMiddle  Church,  near  the  present  town  of  Mount 
Pleasant.  The  next  elders  elected  were  Andrew  Larimer,  William  Barnes, 
"William  B.  Findley,  Robert  ^Marshall.  John  Morrison,  and  James  Montgomery. 

The  Reformed  Church  of  Youngstown  was  established  in  the  early  part  of 


HISTORY    OF    IVESTMORELAXD    COUNTY. 


55T 


last  century.  Prior  to  that  the  communicants  had  been  attached  to  Greensburg 
and  j\lt.  Pleasant  congregations,  and  at  their  homes  were  frequently  visited  by 
Rev.  Weber  in  his  many  long  dreary  rides  over  the  country.  Dr.  N.  P.  Hacke- 
preached  to  them  also  in  1821,  and  continued  to  administer  to  them  until  1813,. 
when  Rev.  Boyer  succeeded  him.  After  him  came  Rev.  Voight,  in  the  spring 
of  1833,  and  continued  preaching  to  them  until  1859.  Rev.  C.  C.  Russell  be- 
gan preaching  to  them  about  that  time  and  continued  until  1863.  He  was 
followed  by  Rev.  J.  I.  Swander,  who  attached  the  church  at  Youngstown  to  the- 
Latrobe  Church,  of  which  he  was  pastor. 

The  township  has  forty  schools,  with  1570  pupils  enrolled. 

LATROBE  BOROUGH. 

Before  the  construction  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  the  ground  on  which 
Latrobe  now  stands  was  covered  with  large  forest  trees,  principally  oak  and 
hickory,  and  with  a  thick  undergrowth  such  as  is  found  on  lands  bordering  on^ 
large  streams  of  water.  Early  in  the  present  century  a  large  flouring  mill,  later 
known  as  "Chamber's  IMill,"  had  been  erected  on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna,. 
and  this  was  the  nucleus  about  which  the  town  of  Latrobe  was  long  afterwards, 
built.  The  town  was  therefcTe  laid  out  practically  in  the  woods,  and  there- 
are  many  citizens  living  there  yet  who  remember  of  them  cutting  down  the  ori- 
ginal forest  trees  in  order  to  build  houses.  It  is  situated  forty  miles  east  of 
Pittsburgh,  on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna.  It  is,  we  believe,  the  most  beauti- 
fully located  town  in  Westmoreland  county  as  to  its  topography.  In  every 
direction  from  the  center,  good  building  sites,  level  ground  for  manufacturing- 
and  for  the  laying-out  of  streets  may  be  secured.  The  Loyalhanna  affords 
good  water  facilities,  as  it  winds  circularly  around  the  borough,  and  this  may 
be  one  reason  why  the  town  has  prospered  as  it  has.  Before  the  railroad  was- 
built  the  land  was  owned  by  Mr.  Kirk.  He  sold  it  to  Oliver  J.  Barnes,  an  en- 
gineer in  the  employ  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company,  who  foresaw 
that  a  town  was  likely  to  be  built  there.  He  laid  out  a  plan  and  began  to  sell' 
lots  at  once.  It  is  said  he  realized  about  $80,000  from  their  sale.  This  plaiv 
was  recorded  on  JNIay  28,  1851,  and  the  town  was  named  after  Benjamin  F. 
Latrobe,  a  civil  engineer,  who  had  been  identified  with  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio- 
railroad  and  the  building  of  the  Pennsylvania  railroad.  Mr.  Latrobe  was  for 
many  years  a  resident  of  the  city  of  Baltimore,  and  at  one  time  was  mayor  of 
that  city.  Mr.  Kirk,  after  selling  to  Barnes,  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  ahd  after 
seme  years  returned  to  Latrobe.  It  is  said  that  for  his  residence  lot  then,  he 
paid  nearly  as  much  as  he  had  received  from  Barnes  for  his  entire  farm. 
Barnes  donated  to  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  three  acres  of  land  in  the  center  of 
the  town,  upon  which  the  company  erected  a  large  depot,  a  hotel  and  a  ware- 
house. The  building  was  in  the  Roman  style  of  architecture,  which,  though  it 
has  since  been  removed  from  its  original  location,  is  yet  a  pretentious  structure.. 
Within  four  vears  after  the  town  was  laid  out  it  had  a  population  of  between 


558  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

five  and  six  hundred,  an  increase  which  in  that  day  was  considered  phenomenal. 
The  borou.e^h  was  incorporated  by  order  of  court  on  the  24th  day  of  Alay, 
1854.  The  first  electicn  was  held  at  the  house  of  Major  David  Williams,  which 
at  the  present  time  is  known  as  the  "Parker  House."  This  election  took  place 
June  10,  1854.  John  Parker  was  apointed  by  the  court  to  give  notice  of  the 
election,  and  Robert  W.  Baldridge  was  judge  of  the  election. 

The  first  manufacturing  industry  that  came  to  Latrobe  was  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Car  Weeks,  established  there  in  1852  by  Oliver  J.  Barnes,  the  founder  of 
the  town.  After  operating  them  some  six  or  eight  years  he  sold  out  to  S.  H. 
and  Reuben  Baker,  two  brothers,  who  had  come  there  from  Chester  county. 
They  took  charge  of  the  old  brick  fcimdry  and  factor)',  and  soon  added  to  it 
several  large  buildings,  and  it  made  a  great  industry  for  the  infant  town.  They 
were  also  engaged  extensively  in  the  lumber  business  in  Indiana  county  and  in 
Ligonier  valley,  as  well  as  in  Virginia,  and  in  a  business  way  may  be  considered 
among  the  makers  of  Latrobe.  Nearly  all  of  their  product  was  sold  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company. 

Another  early  industry  was  the  paper  business,  which  was  established  in 
1865  by  Bierer,  Watt  &  Co.  They  subsequently  sold  the  business  to  Christy  & 
•Co.,  who  in  the  fall  of  1871  sold  out  to  Metsgar  Bros.  &  Co.,  and  this  in  1870 
was  absorbed  by  James  Peters  &  Co.,  who  have  practically  continued  the  busi- 
jiess  since  then.  It  has  increased  so  greatly  that  in  the  last  five  years  they  have 
•outgrown  the  borough  of  Latrobe,  and  have  moved  about  three  miles  east,  near 
Kingston  House,  where  they  erected  one  of  the  largest  paper  plants  in  our 
state.  They  also  own  extensive  coal  fields  in  Ligonier  valley,  from  which  they 
mine  their  own  coal  and  considerable  for  outside  markets. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Latrobe  was  established  jMarch  i,  1869,  with 
one  hundred  and  ten  members.  The  house  of  worship  had  been  erected  some 
years  previous,  the  charge  being  attached  to  Unity  Church,  which  was  situated 
.about  two  miles  from  Latrobe.  Rev.  N.  H.  Gillett,  pastor  of  the  Unity  Church, 
had  preached  to  the  Latrobe  people  as  a  supply.  Rev.  S.  Isl.  Davis  was, 
properly  speaking,  the  first  pastor  in  the  church  at  Latrobe.  In  1891  they 
built  their  present  fine  church  edifice.     Their  pastor  is  Rev.  Ebenezer  Fleck. 

The  Catholic  Church  in  Latrobe  was  dedicated  January  18,  1857,  its  first 
pastor  being  Rev.  J.  Kearney.  Previous  to  this  the  Catholics  were  supplied  by 
pastors  from  St.  Vincent's,  which  is  but  a  short  distance  west  of  Latrobe.  It 
is  now  a  very  strong  church,  and  being  under  the  wing  of  the  great  monastery 
and  abbey,  it  has  surpassed  all  other  religious  denominations  in  Latrobe  in 
membership  and  influence.  St.  John's  (Polish)  Church  was  built  in  1891.  If 
is  a  fine  brick  edifice.     Fathers  McCullough  and  Powloiwski  are  the  pastors. 

The  Reformed  Church  was  established  in  Latrobe  in  1855,  though  it  was 
then  connected  with  tlie  Youngstown  congregation.  In  1859  they  began  to 
luikl  regular  services  there,  being  ministered  to  mostly  by  Rev.  C.  C.  Russell. 
.'\t  that  time  the\-  used  the  Lutheran  Church  building  until  their  new  edifice 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


559 


could  be  completed.     Rev.  Russell  retired  from  the  pastorate  in  1864,  and  Rev. 

E.  D.  Shoemaker  took  his  place.     He  retired  in  1867  and  was  followed  by  H. 

F.  Keener.  On  a  let  of  ground  on  East  Main  street,  purchased  for  five  hun- 
dred dollars,  they  erected  a  church  in  1868.  For  some  years  they  were  con- 
nected with  Pleasant  Unity,  Youngstown  and  Ligonier.  Their  present  pastor 
is  Rev.  C.  M.  Hartzell. 

The  Lutheran  Church  was  organized  in  Latrobe  in  1855,  the  first  pastor  be- 
ing Rev.  Augustus  Robb.  He  was  followed  by  Revs.  Saam,  Bosener,  Focht, 
Bochtel,  Beeber,'J.  H.  Smith  and  A.  D.  Potts.     Their  present  pastor  is  Rev. 

G.  N.  Dietz.  The  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  began  holding  services  there 
in  i860.  Rev.  L  O.  P.  Baker  ministered  to  them  then,  but  not  regularly.  He 
was  followed  by  Rev.  IMechling  in  '62  or  '63,  and  was  succeeded  by  Daniel 
W'orley,  who  preached  at  Ligonier,  Latrobe  and  Derry  until  1865.  It  is  now 
called  Trinity  Lutheran  Church,  and  was  remodeled  in  1897.  The  present  pas- 
tor is  J.  K.  W'ismer. 

The  i\Iethodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  in  Latrobe  in  1856,  and  the 
same  year  they  built  a  very  respectable  brick  church  for  that  day.  The  first 
pastors  were  Revs.  McCarty  and  Bracken.  The  congregation  began  with 
fifteen  members,  and  at  first  worshipped  in  the  schoolhouse.  In  1886  they 
purchased  a  new  lot  and  built  a  new  and  very  handsome  church,  being  one  of 
the  best  in  Westmoreland  county.  The  present  pastor  is  Rev.  R.  C.  Wolf,  and 
the  congregation  is  one  of  the  largest  in  Latrobe. 

The  United  Brethren  congregation  was  early  established  in  Latrobe,  and  is 
no.w  one  of  the  leading  powers  in  the  church  work  of  the  place.  In  1902  they 
built  a  very  fine  stone  church  and  parsonage  under  one  roof.  It  is  situated  on 
Ligcnier  street,  and  is  one  of  the  best  buildings  in  the  county.  The  United 
Presbyterian  and  the  Protestant  Episcopal  churches  have  also  congregations  in 
Latrobe. 

In  the  last  ten  years  Latrobe  has  increased  very  rapidly  in  population,  and 
has  also  multiplied  its  industries.  The  most  important  of  the  latter  is  the 
Latrobe  steel  works.  Their  large  plant  is  situated  in  the  eastern 
part  of  Latrobe.  The  works  are  owned  mainly  by  Philadelphians,  and 
are  operated  independent  of  the  steel  combination  companies.  They  have  sev- 
eral large  buildings  and  are  now  (1905)  making  extensive  enlargements  of 
their  plant.  The  town  has  two  large  flouring  mills,  the  GregcTy  furnaces,  two 
planing  mills,  the  Latrobe  foundry  and  machine  shops,  the  latter  an  extensive 
plant  in  ^^■cst  Latrobe ;  the  Latrobe  brick  works,  two  large  breweries,  and  the 
Loyalhanna  distillery.  The  town  is  also  a  great  coal  center,  but  that  industry 
is  considered  elsewhere  in  this  work.  The  borough  is  well  supplied  with 
natural  gas. 

There  are  three  school  buildings,  one  a  frame  structure  built  in  1882,  and 
the  others  of  brick,  built  in  1893  and  1902.  These  three  buildings  contain  thirty 
rooms  and  the  enrollment  for  1905  was  872. 


56o  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

An  electric  street  railway  conects  Latrobe  with  Youngstown  and  the  ccal 
works  beyond,  and  also  with  Derry,  five  miles  to  the  east.  The  newspapers  of 
the  borough  are  the  Bulletin,  established  1902,  the  Daily  Advance,  established 
1903,  and  the  Weekly  Advance,  established  in  1873.  The  banks  are  the  Citi- 
zens' National,  organized  in  1888,  with  a  capital  of  $50,000;  First  National,  or- 
ganized in  1888,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000;  and  the  People's  National,  organ- 
ized in  1901,  with  a  capital  of  $100,000. 

The  population  in  1905  may  be  fairly  estimated  at  6,000.  It  has  twenty- 
four  schools,  with  872  pupils  enrolled. 

NEW  ALEXANDRIA. 

One  of  the  oldest  boroughs  in  the  county  is  the  borough  of  New  Alexan- 
dria, which  was  incorporated  by  an  Act  of  Assembly  passed  on  the  loth  of 
April,  1834,  incorporating  with  it  also  the  borough  of  Ligonier.  New  Alex- 
andria, which  had  formerly  been  known  as  Denniston's  Town,  never  increased 
greatly  in  population,  though  lately  the  opening  up  of  some  coal  fields  near  by 
has  awakened  it  from  the  lethargy  which  overcame  it  in  former  days.  Its  chief 
feature  in  the  past  has  been  the  high  standing  and  rehgious  character  of  its 
citizens,  and  the  interest  which  they  always  take  in  historical  incidents,  in  which 
their  community  abounded.     It  has  two  schools,  with  109  pupils  enrolled. 


CHAPTER  XLII 


Salem  Township. — New    Salem. — South    Huntingdon    Township. — West    Newton. — East 
Huntingdon   Township. — Scottdale. 

The  date  of  the  organization  of  Salem  township  is  unknown,  fcT  there  is  a 
blank  in  our  court  records,  which  were  probably  lost  in  their  removal  from 
Hannastown  to  Greensburg.  It  does  not  appear  among  the  list  of  townships  in 
1785,  but  does  appear  in  the  list  in  1788.  The  township  has  been  changed 
materially  since  its  original  formation.  It  is  bounded  at  present  on  the  north 
by  Washington,  Bell  and  Loyalhanna  townships ;  on  the  east  by  Loyalhanna 
crc-ek  and  Derry  township ;  on  the  south  by  the  townships  of  Unity  and  Hemp- 
field,  and  on  the  west  by  Penn  and  Franklin  townships.  Almost  the  entire- 
township  is  underlaid  with  continuous  veins  of  coal  of  the  Pittsburgh  seam,, 
which  are  rarely  ever  less  than  seven  feet  in  thickness.  The  supply  is  almost 
inexhaustible,  and  it  affords  an  industry  to  perhaps  a  majority  of  its  present- 
inhabitants.  The  principal  streams  in  Salem  township  are  the  Beaver  run  and 
the  White  Thorn  run. 

Among  the  first  settlers  were  many  of  Massachusetts  ancestry,  and  the 
whole  township,  so  far  as  its  pioneer  families  are  concerned,  bears  the  impress 
of  New  England  industry,  prudence  and  thrift.  Many  of  these  settlers  were 
of  British  and  Scotch-Irish  descent.  Among  them  were  James  McQuilken, 
\\'iniam  Wilson,  \\'illiam  Hall,  Christian  Ringer,  David  Shryock,  Michael  Mc- 
Closkey,  Philip  Steinmates,  John  Cochran,  William  Wilson,  George  Hall,  the 
Laughlins,  George  Wilson,  and  others.  In  1803  John  Beatty,  of  Fayette 
county,  moved  into  a  log  cabin  about  two  miles  north  of  the  present  town  of 
New  Salem.  Abcait  that  time  two  well-known  stonemasons,  Ned.  O'Hara  and 
I\Iichael  Rogers,  were  citizens  in  Salem  township,  and  in  1802  William  Wiley 
came  from  Ireland.  His  wife  was  a  sister  of  Jacob  Diebel,  an  old  citizen  of 
Murrysville,  and  they  bought  one  hundred  acres  of  land  which  had  formerly 
been  owned  by  the  Brownlees  and  Crookshanks.  In  1800  a  log  school  house 
was  erected  a  mile  north  of  New  Salem,  close  to  the  Freeport  road.  The 
teacher  for  several  years  was  Alexander  McMurry.  In  1808  John  Kline,  who 
was  married  to  Susan  Hill,  of  P'ranklin  township,  settled  in  Salem  township. 
He  was  an  old  man  and  worked  at  the  cooper  trade.     He  had  been  given  per- 

36 


562  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

mission  to  spend  tiie  rcniainder  of  his  da_vs  on  land  that  was  supposed  to  be- 
long to  Fred  Anient,  l:)iit  it  turned  out  shortly  afterwards  that  he  was  living  on 
Matthew  Jack's  land.  ( )n  learning  this  the  old  cooper  was  so  wrought  up  that 
lie  hanged  himself  on  an  apple  tree  with  a  silk  handkerchief.  In  1805  Fred 
Anient  had  come  from  York  county  and  purchased  land  of  ^^'illiam  Dixon, 
about  a  mile  from  Salem.  There  he  lived  until  Juh"  14.  1847.  I"  1818  John 
Hutton  came  from  Franklin  county,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  the 
touiiship,  working  mostly  as  a  stonemason.  George  Xunamaker  in  an  early 
day  settled  near  Congruity.  Other  early  settlers  were  the  Laughlins,  IMoores, 
Walthours,  W'altons,  Saxmans,  Knappenbergers.  Kissems,  Shields,  Shaws, 
Cooks.  Steels.  Potts,  Bairs,  Sloans,  Frys,  Dushanes,  Christys,  ]\IcConnells, 
Jones.  Pauls,  .Stewarts,  Wagoners,  Givens,  ]\IcGearys,  Snyders.  Kecks.  Ral- 
stons,  Caldwells,  Gordons,  McQuaides,  Stouts,  Adairs,  Hornings.  Gibsons, 
Craigs,  Keples,  Shusters,  Kemerers,  and  Zimmermans. 

We  have  some  important  recollections  of  this  township  from  the  late  Hon. 
Thomas  Bigliam,  of  Pittsburgh,  who  had  made  extensive  researches  in  an- 
tiquarian history.  He  was  a  native  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  his  observa- 
tions applied  not  only  to  Salem  township  but  to  other  early  settlements  in  \\'est- 
moreland  county.  His  father  was  an  original  settler,  and  had  located  on  lands 
on  Beaver  run,  in  Salem  township,  adjoining  Delmont,  shortly  after  Pontiac's 
war,  perhaps  about  1766.  His  parents  died  when  he  was  an  infant,  and  he  was 
brought  up  by  his  grandfather.  In  speaking  of  the  early  settlers  and  their 
simple  habits,  he  says  that  even  women  were  reconciled  to  the  plainest  of  living 
and  attire.  There  were  no  stores  in  that  day  in  which  fashicnable  goods  were 
kept  to  tempt  the  vanity  of  the  young.  They  had  no  fashionable  places  wherein 
to  display  anything  beautiful  if  they  had  possessed  it.  Their  food  was  of  the 
most  healthful  character,  and  invariably  prepared  by  their  own  hands.  INIost 
of  their  clothing  was  the  product  of  their  own  looms,  and  was  homespun  and 
grown  upon  sheep  of  their  own  land.  There  was  scarcely  a  farm  in  the  com- 
munity which  did  not  raise  flax,  and  this  the  women  spun  and  wove  into  fabric. 
Tea- and  coffee  could  be  procured  only  by  packhorse  trains  by  which  these  lux- 
uries were  transported  from  one  to  two  hundred  miles.  Their  log  cabins,  he 
says,  if  not  elegant,  were  at  least  healthy.  People  all  met  and  lived  largely  as  a 
common  class.  None  were  masters  and  none  were  servants.  Their  log  cabins 
were  ver}-  simple.  When  a  young  couple  married  they  frequently  went  into 
the  woods  to  open  up  a  new  home  for  themselves,  and  a  cabin  of  two  rooms 
satisfied  their  ambitions.  As  children  multiplied  they  enlarged  their  home,  but 
in  his  boyhood  days,  he  says,  nearly  all  the  well-to-do  fanners  had  erected 
substantial  frame  houses,  with  parlors,  dining  rooms,  kitchens  and  the  general 
conveniences  of  modern  civilization.  For  many  years  nearly  all  the  goods  not 
raised  on  the  farm  were  carried  from  the  east  by  pack-horses  on  roads  which 
v.'cre  little  less  than  bridle  paths  through  the  woods.  The  road  used  mainly 
v.as  Forlies'  road,  and  afterwards  the  old  state  road.  and.  though  both  were 
ciriginallv  opened  as  wagon  routes,  vet  in  a  few  years  tlie  landslides,  falling 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY 


563 


OLD  TREES  MILL,  BUILT  IN  1802, 


564  HISTORY  or   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

rocks  and  heavy  fallen  trees,  rendered  them  almost  impassable  for  anything 
save  a  train  of  packhorses.  One  of  the  chief  provisions  which  people  must 
have  and  which  could  not  be  produced,  was  salt.  A  single  horse,  he  says,  would 
carry  three  ct  four  hundred  pounds  on  a  pack-saddle  from  the  east  to  the  west. 
Money  was  almost  unknown  among  the  early  settlers.  Everything  was  bar- 
tered for  some  other  product.  Even  pack-horse  trains  carried  products  from 
the  east  and  traded  it  for  material  which  they  carried  back  on  their  return  trip. 
Neighbors  frequently  went  together  and  collected  a  large  number  of  horses, 
which  they  loaded  with  goods  and  journeyed  east.  Sometimes  this  caravan 
would  number  as  many  as  one  hundred  horses,  which  would  pass  east  in  a  single 
file,  one  man  having  charge  of  six  or  eight  horses. 

Politics  was  a  subject  never  discussed  then  by  the  people.  Nearly  all  the 
county  officers  were  appointed  by  the  governor,  and  no  conventions  were  held 
then  to  nominate  tickets  to  the  few  elective  offices.  Those  who  aspired  to  pub- 
lic office  announced  their  candidacy  in  the  newspapers.  The  public  then  met, 
and,  with  five  or  six  candidates  to  choose  from,  each  man  voted  for  whom  he 
pleased.  The  October  election  in  the  early  days  was  held  in  Hannastown  and 
later  at  Greensburg.  Scarcely  ever  one-third  of  the  electors  voted  at  a  county 
election.  The  election  for  governor  would,  however,  bring  out  a  larger  vote. 
When  he  was  a  boy,  Mr.  Bigham  says,  he  attended  an  October  election  in 
Greensburg  at  which  Gregg  and  Schultz  were  candidates,  and  was  amazed  to 
find  the  streets  of  the  town  crowded  with  people.  About  that  time  the  cus- 
tom of  appointing  presidential  electors  came  in  vogue,  and  his  grandfather  was 
greatly  annoyed  with  the  complicated  machinery  of  an  electoral  ticket.  Every- 
one knew  General  Jackson,  "Old  Hickory,"  as  they  loved  to  call  him,  and  of 
the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  but  they  had  not  heard  of  the  thirty-two  persons 
who  were  to  be  voted  for  as  electors.  They  had  elected  Washington,  Jefifer- 
son,  etc.,  in  the  old  way,  why  was  this  not  sufficient? 

In  1840  a  man  named  Anderson,  originally  from  Greensburg,  was  taken  to 
the  Western  Penitentiary,  having  been  convicted  of  robbery.  He  had  formerly 
been  a  schoolmaster,  but  took  to  the  woods  and  soon  became  one  of  the  most 
noted  and  daring  highwaymen  we  have  ever  had  in  Westmoreland  county.  It 
is  said  that  he  was  extremely  supple,  and  could  leap  to  the  boot  of  a  stage- 
coach and  steal  articles  from  it  so  quickly  that  it  could  not  be  noticed  by  the 
driver  or  those  in  the  coach.  Stealing  was  a  mania  with  him.  He  stole  arti- 
cles that  were  of  no  value  to  him  at  all.  When  taken  to  prison  he  became  stub- 
born and  unmanageable,  refused  to  eat,  and  when  placed  in  his  cell  stopped  up 
all  the  holes  in  it,  turned  on  the  hydrant,  and  when  rescued  was  almost 
drowned.  After  lingering  in  this  manner  for  some  days,  without  taking  any 
nourishment,  he  died.  He  had  a  cave  in  Salem  township  where  he  secreted 
all  of  his  plunder,  and  kept  hidden  from  the  officers  of  the  law.  He  was  at  the 
zenith  of  his  career  of  robbery  and  intimidation  from  1835  to  1840.  He  was 
probably  no  more,  after  all,  than  a  kleptomaniac,  but  terrorized  the  country  for 
many  years  until  finally  captured. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  565 

Congruity  Presbyterian  Church  first  asked  for  a  supply  on  July  31,  1789, 
two  months  after  the  organization  of  the  General  Assembly.  On  September 
20th,  1790,  Rev.  Samuel  Porter  and  Rev.  John  McPherrin  were  ordained  minis- 
ters in  a  tent  on  James  ]\IcKee's  farm,  and  Porter  was  installed  as  pastor  of 
Congruity  and  Poke  Run  churches.  Congruity  Church  has  raised  perhaps  a 
larger  number  of  young  men  for  the  ministry  than  any  other  in  the  county. 
Among  others  were  Rev.  Samuel  Porter,  Jr.,  W.  K.  Marshall,  Edward  R. 
Geary.  Craig  McClelland,  William  Edgar,  John  Steel,  William  F.  Kean,  Laz- 
arus B.  Shryock,  Samuel  P.  Bollman,  John  IM.  Jones,  David  L.  Dickey  and 
others. 

The  first  pastor,  Rev.  Samuel  Porter,  was  born  in  Ireland,  June  11,  1760, 
and  was  of  Covenanter  parentage.  He  came  to  America  in  1783,  and  spent 
some  time  in  Mercersburg.  In  1784  he  went  to  Washington  county,  where  he 
taught  school.  There  he  came  under  the  notice  of  seme  of  the  renowned  men 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  he  was  induced  to  enter  upon  a  course  of 
study  preparatory  to  entering  the  ministry.  He  studied  under  James  Hughes, 
John  Brice  and  Joseph  Patterson  and  ethers.  After  three  years  he  was  li- 
censed by  the  Red  Stone  Presb^-tery  on  November  12,  1789,  and  in  April  of  the 
following  year  began  his  work  at  Congruity  and  Poke  Run.  The  region  em- 
braced by  his  congregation  was  little  less  than  a  backwoods  or  frontier  settle- 
ment at  that  time.  Many  of  the  people  were  as  wild  and  uncultivated  as  the 
country  in  which  they  lived,  and  they  were  greatly  in  need  of  the  refining  in- 
fluences of  the  gospel.  It  is  said  that  on  one  occasion  when  Rev.  Porter  was 
preaching  in  the  weeds,  two  young  men  withdrew  from  the  congregation  and 
ran  a  foot  race  in  full  view  of  the  preacher  and  his  hearers.  Under  his  faithful 
work  the  congregation  increased  very  rapidly,  and  in  eight  years  they  felt  them- 
selves able  to  support  a  pastor  alone,  so  Poke  Run  was  taken  from  Congruity 
in  1798.  This  was  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Porter  did  not  regard  him- 
self as  physically  able  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  both  people.  Congruity  con- 
gregation promised  him  a  salary  of  "one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  per  year, 
to  be  paid  one-half  in  merchantable  wheat  at  five  shillings  per  bushel,  and  the 
remainder  in  cash."  To  this  Mr.  Porter  agreed,  and  continued  his  pastoral  re- 
lations in  that  church  until  his  death,  September  10,  1825,  in  all  a  period  of 
thirty-five  years. 

While  Mr.  Porter  was  pastor  there,  a  new  stone  tavern  was  built  on  the 
pike,  scarcely  a  mile  from  the  church,  and  was  opened  by  the  owner,  a  very 
clever  and  ingenious  landlord,  who  invited  the  young  folks  to  have  a  house- 
warming  and  dance  in  his  new  tavern.  Tickets  were  distributed  and  guests  in- 
vited, many  of  whom  were  members  of  Congruity  Church.  On  the  Sunday 
prevfous  to  the  intended  ball,  Mr.  Porter,  after  preaching  one  of  his  customary 
eloquent  sermons,  before  dismissing  the  congregation,  said  that  the  Presbytery 
would  meet  the  following  Tuesday  in  Greensburg,  and  also  said  that  on  Thurs- 
day evening  at  early  candle-light  a  ball  would  be  held  about  three-fourths  of  a 
mile  from  that  place.     He  said  it  was  to  be  hoped  that  all  pdite  young  ladies 


566  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

and  jjeiitlcnicn  would  attend,  for  it  was  a  place  where  politeness  and  manners 
could  be  learned  and  cultivated,  and  that  many  other  things  could  be  said  in 
favor  of  such  places  which  it  was  not  necessary  for  him  to  mention  at  the  time. 
For  his  own  part,  if  he  did  not  attend,  the  young'  folks,  he  hoped,  would  excuse 
him,  as  it  was  likely  he  might  be  detained  by  the  Presbytery,  but  if  he  should 
return  in  time  and  nothing  else  prevented  him,  he  would  be  present  and  would 
open  the  exercises  of  the  night  by  reading  a  text  of  scripture,  singing  a  psalm, 
etc.  Then,  with  full  and  solemn  voice  and  in  his  most  impressive  manner,  he 
read  the  gth  verse  of  the  nth  chapter  of  Ecclesiastes ;  next  he  announced  and 
read  the  73rd  Psalm,  and  then  offered  prayer.  He  prayed  for  the  thoughtless 
and  gay,  and  asked  the  Great  Spirit  to  guard  them  from  the  vices  which  might 
lead  the  youthful  minds  astray,  after  which,  with  a  most  solemn  henediction,  he 
dismissed  his  congregation.  The  evening  set  for  the  ball  arri\c(l  and  jiassed 
away,  but  no  ball  was  held,  the  whole  community  having  been  awakened  by  the 
venerable  pastor's  words.  During  his  last  years  he  was  enfeebled  and  unable 
to  stand,  and  therefore  preached  while  sitting  in  a  split-bottcm  chair  which 
stood  in  the  pulpit.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Samuel  ]\[cFarren,  who 
preached  there  forty-two  years  with  great  success.  He  resigned  January  nth. 
1870,  because  of  his  old  age,  although  the  members  generally  favored  his  con- 
tinuance. He  died  August  4th  of  the  same  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev. 
W.  J.  Bollman,  who  resigned  in  1872,  and  Rev.  William  B.  Craig,  of  Carlyle 
Presbytery,  followed  him. 

The  Fennell  congregation,  a  Reformed  and  Lutheran  church,  is  an  oftspring 
of  the  Trinity  Reformed  congregation  of  New  Salem.  In  1858  Rev.  R.  P. 
Thomas  was  engaged  to  preach  to  them  at  Concord  schoolhouse  every  two 
weeks.  In  1859  3  lot  of  ground  was  purchased  upon  which  a  church  edifice 
was  built,  and  a  graveyard  was  laid  out.  The  edifice  is  of  frame,  and  is  forty- 
five  by  thirty-two  feet.  It  was  dedicated  February  27,  i860,  by  Rev.  N.  P. 
Hacke.  The  Lutheran  congregation,  occupying  the  same  house,  was  organized 
in  1859.  The  first  pastor  was  Rev.  A.  Yetter,  who  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  V. 
B.  Christy,  and  they  have  now  a  large  membership. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  Salem  was  organized  chiefly  from  mem- 
bers of  the  Congruity  Church,  on  Christmas  Day,  1849.  Rev.  James  C.  Car- 
son, the  first  pastor,  was  installed  on  February  11,  1851.  A  substantial  church 
edifice  was  erected  about  that  time.  Rev.  Carson  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  David 
Harbison,  who  in  turn  gave  way  to  Rev.  J.  L.  Thompson  in  1876.  He  was  born 
in  Washington  county,  was  graduated  in  the  class  of  "69  of  the  Washington  and 
Jefferson  College,  and  soon  after  that  entered  the  ministry.  Rev.  J.  C.  Carson, 
the  first  pastor,  died  July  5,  1870.  The  church  building  was  built  by  contract 
by  D.  W.  Shryock,  late  of  Greensburg.  It  was  forty-eight  by  fifty-six  feet, 
and  cost  $1,520,  and  was  built  in  1850. 

The  Trinity  Reformed  Church  was  organized  by  members  of  this  denomina- 
tion, a  great  many  of  whom  lived  around  New  Salem.  Thev.  in  connection 
wuh  the  Lutheran  Ciiurch,  organized  a  congregation  and  built  a  church  edifice 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  567 

in  1849.  The  first  pastor  that  served  them  was  Rev.  S.  H.  Giesey.  He  con- 
tinued pastor  until  August  i,  1855,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Thomas  G. 
Apple.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  R.  P.  Thomas  in  1858,  who  in  turn  gave 
way  to  Rev.  T.  J.  Barklay  in  1864. 

The  Salem  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  was  organized  in  1850,  with  about 
thirty-three  communicants.  A  temporary  church  had  been  built  in  1849  a"<:l 
dedicated  1850.  In  1868  they  built  a  brick  church,  which  is  still  standing.  The 
pastors  have  been  Rev.  Michael  Eyster,  C.  H.  Hurst,  A.  Yetter.  J.  D.  English, 
\".  B.  Christy,  J.  A.  Bauman,  J.  D.  Roth. 

The  ^Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  New  .Salem  was  organized  in  1833. 
Their  first  edifice  erected  that  year  was  a  brick  structure  Avhich  fell  down  in 
1844  and  was  replaced  by  a  frame  building  in  1846.  This  stood  until  1874, 
when  a  new  one  was  erected,  which  has  been  since  torn  down  and  a  fourth 
erected.  The  pastors  have  been  W.  W.  Roup,  S.  B.  Slease,  JNl.  B.  Pugh,  A. 
H.  iMiller,  George  Orbin,  W.  Johnson,  J.  B.  Gray,  W.  S.  Cummins. 

FcT  many  years  the  Convenanters  had  a  regular  place  of  worship  in  this 
town,  with  Rev.  ]\Ir.  Cannon  as  pastor,  preaching  the  last  Sunday  of  each 
month.  They  frec^uently  preached  in  David  Christy's  woods,  a  short  distance 
out  of  town.  This  congregation  has  been  abandoned,  and  its  members  have 
largely  united  themselves  with  other  churches.  Salem  township  has  eighteen 
schools,  with  665  pupils  enrolled. 

NEW   SALEM. 

The  town  of  Xew  Salem  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  in  1833.  Delmont 
has  been  the  name  of  the  postoffice  in  this  place  for  the  last  twenty-five-  years, 
and  its  real  name  has  been  almost  entirely  lost,  the  town  being  generally 
known  by  the  name  of  its  postoffice.  Previous  to  the  founding  of  the  town, 
Hugh  Bigham  had  started  a  store  where  the  town  now  stands.  Prior  to  1833 
there  were  no  churches  in  New  Salem,  though  there  were  preachers  who  fre- 
quently preached  in  schoolhouses  or  at  an  adjoining  grove.  The  Methodists 
in  reality  effected  the  first  organization  in  the  village.  It  is  situated  on  a  tract 
of  land  warranted  to  William  Wilson  on  November  8,  1874.  By  his  will  he 
divided  the  land  between  his  sons  George  and  Thomas  Wilson,  from  whom  it 
was  obtained  on  December  7,  1812.  The  town  was  laid  out  in  1814.  Before 
the  Pennsylvania  railroad  was  built  New  Salem  was  a  very  important  center, 
for  it  was  one  of  the  main  stopping  places  of  the  Northern  Pike.  Lately  the 
borough  has  been  somewhat  awakened  by  the  coal  industry,  which  has  opened 
the  thriving  town  of  Export,  within  two  miles  of  that  place,  and  which  has 
built  a  railroad  from  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  to  Export,  affording  an  outlet 
for  the  people  of  New  Salem  and  Salem  township.  When  the  borough  was 
incorporated  in  1833  by  the  General  Assembly  the  citizens  were  to  meet  on  the 
fir.=t  Tuesday  of  May  of  each  year  at  the  house  of  Henn.'  Hugus  to  hold  their 


568 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


annual  election.     Thomas  Wilson  was  the  first  judge  of  the  election.     The 
borough  has  three  schools,  with  Ii8  pupils  enrolled. 

SOUTH   HUNTINGDON   TOWNSHIP. 

South  Hunting-don  township  was  one  of  the  original  townships  organized 
April  6,  1773.  Its  boundaries  began  at  the  mouth  of  Brush  run,  where  it  emp- 
ties into  Brush  creek;  thence  along  Byerly's  path  to  Braddock's  road  and 
along  said  road  to  the  line  of  Mt.  Pleasant  township ;  and  thence  by  the  line 
of  Tyrone  and  Pittown  township ;  thence  to  the  beginning.  The  officers  at  the 
first  election  were  George  Shilling,  constable;  James  Baird  and  William  Mar- 
shall, overseers  of  the  poor ;  David  Vance,  road  supervisor.  This  township 
remained  as  originally  laid  out  until  January,  1790,  when  the  court  divided 
it  into  North  and  South  Huntingdon  townships.  The  original  township  was 
then  again  divided  into  East  and  South  Huntingdon  townships.  This  was  in 
1798.  The  present  boundaries  of  the  township  are:  North  by  Sewickley ; 
northeast  by  Hempfield ;  east  by  East  Huntingdon  township ;  south  by  Fayette 
county,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Youghiogheny  river.  The  surface  of  the 
township  is  diversified,  part  of  it  being  hilly  and  part  quite  level.  It  contains 
vast  deposits  of  bituminous  coal,  which  is  now  in  process  of  development.  The 
Pittsburgh  and  Connellsville  railroad  runs  along  the  Youghiogheny  river  the 
entire  length  of  the  township,  and  it  affords  a  splendid  outlet  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  coal. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  were  the  Millers,  Shulls,  Finleys,  Plum- 
ers,  Blackburns,  Markles,  Rodarnels,  etc.  One  of  the  first  settlers  was  George 
Plumer,  who  was  born  December  5,  1752,  and  died  January  8,  1843.  He  is 
said  to  be  the  first  child  born  west  of  the  Alleghany  mountains.  He  was  once 
a  prisoner  for  four  or  five  days  in  Fort  Duquesne,  having  been  captured  by 
an  Indian  chief,  Killbuck.  Plumer  afterward  became  a  member  of  the  state 
and  national  legislatures,  and  served  with  credit  and  ability  in  both  positions. 
He  was  a  ruling  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  church,  and  exercised  a  great  influ- 
ence in  the  community  in  which  he  lived. 

One  of  the  oldest  Presbyterian  Churches  in  the  southwestern  part  of 
Pennsylvania  was  located  in  this  township,  and  is  known  as  the  Sewickley 
Church.  It  was  one  of  the  original  churches  of  the  old  Red  Stone  Presbytery. 
It  is  supposed  that  it  was  organized  as  early  as  1776,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Power,  of 
Mt.  Pleasant,  who  was  its  first  pastor,  and  remained  so  until  1787.  It  then 
remained  vacant  for  some  time,  when  it  was  united  with  Long  Run  and  came 
under  the  pastoral  charge  of  Rev.  William  Swan,  in  October,  1793.  In  1821 
this  congregation  was  united  with  I\rt.  Pleasant,  and  Rev.  A.  O.  Patterson  was 
installed  and  served  them  until  1834.  In  April,  1836,  Sewickley,  having  been 
separated  from  ]\It.  Pleasant,  secured  the  services  of  William  Anan  as  their 
pastor.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  B.  McKee  in  1842,  who  in  turn  gave  way 
to  Rev.  Richard  Graham,  who  continued  to  minister  to  them  until  1850.     In 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  569 

1852  Rev.  Cyrus  Rigfgs  was  installed,  and  was  succeeded  later  by  Rev.  J.  H. 
Stevenson.  The  original  congregation  of  Sewickley  was  greatly  weakened  by 
a  separate  organization  which  was  formed  in  the  town  of  West  Newton.  The 
present  building  is  the  second  one  built,  and  is  of  stone,  the  original  structure 
having  been  of  logs.  It  is  situated  in  South  Huntingdon  township  across  the 
Sewickley  creek,  and  had  its  name  long  before  the  township  was  formed  or 
named.  In  a  burying  ground  nearby  sleep  the  remains  of  four  generations  of 
the  citizens  of  this  community.  Taken  all  in  all  it  is  one  of  the  chief  objects  of 
historic  interest  in  the  township,  and  around  it  gather  many  local  associations 
fraught  with  great  interest  to  the  student.  The  first  building  was  of  logs, 
which  grew  around  the  space  where  the  church  stood.  For  many  years  it  had 
no  stove,  and  the  people  of  the  congregation  sat  shivering  from  the  cold  winds 
that  blew  through  the  open  cracks  of  the  church.  \Mien  they  introduced  the 
first  stove  it  was  regarded  by  some  of  the  old-timers  with  great  suspicion.  It 
scarcely  was  a  stove,  it  was  merely  the  lower  part  of  a  stove,  the  bowl  part  in 
which  they  burned  wood,  and  the  smoke  was  supposed  to  escape  through  a  hole 
in  the  roof.  In  the  history  of  old  Red  Stone  Church  is  a  subscription  paper 
signed  by  the  members  of  this  congregation,  and  all  money  subscribed  for  the 
salary  of  Rev.  Mr.  Swan.  This  was  when  money  was  scarce  and  when  grain 
had  scarcely  a  market  value.  For  the  consideration  of  raising  one-half  of  Rev. 
Swan's  services  as  pastor  "They  agreed  to  pay  the  amount  set  opposite  their 
names,  one-half  in  cash  and  the  other  half  in  produce,  at  the  following  rates, 
viz. :  wheat,  four  shillings  per  bushel :  rye,  three  shillings  per  bushel ;  corn,  two 
shillings  and  six  pence  per  bushel,  to  be  delivered  at  such  place  or  places  within 
the  bounds  of  the  congregation  as  the  said  minister,  or  a  treasurer  chosen  by 
the  people,  should  appoint.  Witness  our  hands  this  17th  day  of  August,  1792." 
The  township  has  eighteen  schools,  and  831  pupils  enrolled. 

WEST    NEWTOX. 

In  1837  a  petition  was  signed  by  various  lot  holders  in  the  village  of  West 
Newton  praying  the  court  to  incorporate  their  village  into  a  borough  accord- 
ing to  an  Act  of  Assembly  passed  on  the  first  day  of  April,  1834.  This  was 
refused  by  the  court  on  June  i,  1838.  In  1842  the  legislature  passed  an  act,  a 
section  of  which  related  to  West  Newton,  and  read  as  follows :  "That  so  much 
of  the  third  section  of  the  Act  of  the  first  of  April,  1834,  entitled  'An  Act  to 
provide  for  the  incorporation  of  boroughs'  as  requires  applications  for  the 
incorporation  of  boroughs  to  be  laid  before  the  Grand  Jury  be,  and  the  same  is, 
hereby  repealed  as  respects  Westmoreland  county  in  the  case  of  the  applica- 
tion for  the  incorporation  of  West  Newton  in  said  County,  and  the  Court  of 
Quarter  Sessions  of  said  Court  is  hereby  authorized  to  incorporate  West 
Newton  into  a  Borough,  on  application,  at  their  first  term  if  the  said  Court 
think  proper  to  do  so."  After  the  passage  of  this  act  the  citizens  again  asked 
the  court  to  incorporate  them,  and  on  the  26th  of  February,  1842,  tlie  court 


570 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


granted  the  ijrayers  of  the  petitioners,  and  the  borough  was  therefore  de- 
clared duly  incorporated.  Jtidge  Thomas  White  was  then  on  the  bench.  The 
first  election  was  held  at  the  school  house  where  the  township  elections  had 
been  held.  By  an  order  of  the  court  of  September  3.  1853,  the  privileges  of  the 
Act  of  Assembly  of  the  3rd  of  April,  1851,  were  extended  to  the  borough  of 
West  Newton. 

The  whole  valley  of  the  Youghioghney  river  from  ^IcKeesport  to  Connells- 
ville  is  one  continuous  hive  of  industry.  It  is  filled  with  towns,  villages  and 
hamlets,  and  manufacturing  of  almost  all  kinds  is  carried  on  there  throughout 
the  entire  district.  In  addition  to  this,  from  almost  every  hill,  coal  mines, 
shafts,  tipples,  etc.,  may  be  seen  in  every  direction.  Added  to  these  are  hun- 
dreds of  coke  ovens  which  continually  send  forth  their  volumes  of  smoke. 
This  valley  is  perhaps  the  busiest  in  the  ccamty. 

West  Newton  is  built  about  half-way  between  Pittsburgh  and  Connellsville 
and  about  fifteen  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  Youghiogheny  river.  It  is  sit- 
uated on  a  plane  at  the  southwestern  base  of  a  hill  which  rises  high  above  the 
floor,  a  clapboard  roof,  greased  paper  windows,  and  was  built  in  all  other  wa\-^ 
fertile  agricultural  region.  It  is  one  of  the  best  and  wealthiest  of  the  older 
towns  in  Westmoreland  county.  The  founders  of  the  town  of  West  Xewton 
were  men  of  high  culture  and  intellect.  Prominent  among  them  were  the 
Markles,  Plumers  and  Blackburns.  They  were  generally  of  Scotch-Irish  and 
Yankee  extraction,  and  at  a  later  period  came  quite  a  number  of  Germans.  At 
present  the  population  is  composed  in  part  of  foreigners  of  almost  everv  na- 
tionality, this  being  due  to  its  diversified  industries. 

The  town  was  laid  cut  in  January,  1796,  by  Isaac  Robb.  who  came  from 
New  Jersey  and  took  up  the  land  upon  which  it  is  now  built,  ^^'hen  the  army 
to  quell  the  Whisky  Insurrection  in  1794  passed  through  this  section  they  tore 
down  Robb's  fences,  and  this  aggravated  him  so  that  he  refused  to  put  them 
up  again.  He  thereupon  made  a  lottery  and  sold  off  the  lots  for  a  town.  The 
survey  and  plotting  were  made  by  two  men  named  Davis  and  Xewkirk.  The 
founder  of  the  town  was,  therefore.  Isaac  Robb,  who  after  this  became  a 
trader  on  the  jNIississippi  and  Ohio  rivers,  going  down  with  goods  as  far  as 
New  Orleans.  In  1807  his  boat  lay  at  ^^'est  Xewton,  and,  when  visiting  it  one 
night  when  the  river  was  rising  rapidly,  he  missed  his  bearings  and  fell  into  the 
water  and  was  drowned,  although  he  was  said  to  be  a  splendid  swimmer. 
Originally  the  town  had  been  called  West  Xewton,  but,  being  founded  by  jNIr. 
Robb,  for  many  years  it  was  universally  called  Robb's  Town  in  honor  of  him. 
P.ut  in  1835,  when  they  began  to  talk  of  having  the  village  incorporated,  the 
original  and  proper  name  was  restored  to  it.  and  by  this  name  it  has  since  been 
known.  Still  farther  back,  in  1796,  the  place  was  known  as  Simrall's  Ferry, 
which  the  reader  may  liave  noticed  in  the  account  of  the  W^hisky  Insurrection. 

Jonathan  Plumer  came  west  as  a  commissary  with  General  Braddock's 
army  in  1755,  and  filled  a  like  position  with  Forbes'  army  in  1758,  and  was 


HISTORY   OF    U'ESTMORELAXD   COUNTY. 


571 


the  father  of  Georo'e  Pkinier.  of  wliom  we  have  spoken  as  a  member  of  con- 
gress ( 1821-27). 

The  town  of  \\'est  Xewton  began  to  grow  abcAit  1806,  and  from  that  time 
until  1820,  when  the  national  road  was  built,  there  was  a  great  deal  of  ship- 
ping by  keel-boats  to  Pittsburgh.  A\"hen  slack-water  dams  were  introduced  in 
the  Youghiogheny  river,  travel  by  steamers  became  quite  extensive.  The  first 
steamer  to  come  up  that  far  was  the  "Tom  Shriber."  The  slack-water  naviga- 
tion was  abandoned  because  the  dams  were  swept  away  by  high  water,  it  being 
difficult  to  hold  them  on  account  of  the  fall  of  the  river.  The  Pittsburgk  and 
Connellsville  railroad  was  opened  up  and  passed  West  Xewton  in  1855.  and 
this  added  greatly  to  the  importance  of  the  town. 


i 

|M 

k^ 

1 

^^ipB>?^^ 

m 

i 

The  first  schoolhouse  in  West  Xewton  was  built  before  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century,  and  most  likely  as  early  as  1795.  Its  first  teacher  was  a  man 
named  Grim,  who  was  succeeded  by  ^^'illiam  Blackburn,  X^athaniel  Nesbit, 
^^'illiam  Baldwin  and  others.  It  was  a  house  built  of  round  logs,  with  a  clay 
fl'-or,  a  clapboard  roof,  greased  paper  windows,  and  was  built  in  all  other  ways 
like  the  school  houses  of  that  early  period,  which  have  been  heretofore  de- 
scribed. In  1809  a  schoolhouse  was  built  on  the  farm  of  John  Caruthers.  and 
its  first  teacher  was  William  Baldwin.  A  school  was  taught  in  the  town  in 
1816  by  X.  R.  Smith.  This  school  was  held  in  a  cabin,  and  when  this  became 
too  small  the  school  was  removed  to  the  building  owned  by  Colonel  James  B. 


572 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Oliver.  In  1820  the  first  brick  sclioolhoiise  in  the  town  was  built.  It  w?.s  an 
eight-cornered  structure,  and  when  finished  was  the  finest  schoolhouse  in 
the  county.  Its  first  teacher  was  N.  R.  Smith,  who  afterward  became  princi- 
cipal  of  the  Greensburg  Academy.  Among  the  other  teachers  in  this  school 
house  was  Edgar  Cowan,  who  afterward  became  a  United  States  senator  from 
Pennsylvania.  The  building  is  still  standing,  and  is  preserved  as  one  of  the 
heirlooms  of  a  former  generation  to  the  present  town  of  West  Newtcn.  It  is 
still  used  as  a  school  building,  and  the  picture  given  in  this  work  is  a  true  rep- 
resentation of  it.  In  1850,  this  being  found  too  small,  another  brick  building 
was  provided  on  Third  street,  and  used  for  schools  for  fifteen  years.  In  1865 
the  first  ward  building  was  erected.  In  1884  more  room  was  demanded,  and 
another  fine  building  was  erected,  now  known  as  the  Second  Ward  School. 
In  the  sixties  Rev.  O.  H.  Miller  conducted  a  select  school,  and  soon  thereafter 
George  Richey  organized  an  academy,  which  succeeded  well  for  several  years. 
In  1894  Reverends  Drs.  Eaton,  Meloy  and  Garvin  opened  the  West  Newton 
Academy  as  a  college  preparatory,  and  normal  school. 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  organized  with  eleven  members  on 
the  28th  day  of  February,  1839,  by  the  late  venerable  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Wake- 
field. This  society  built  a  small  brick  church  on  Second  street,  where  they 
worshipped  for  nearly  forty  years.  In  1880  they  erected  their  present  beauti- 
ful edifice.  For  a  more  extended  sketch  of  Dr.  Wakefield,  see  chapter  on  gen- 
eral church  history. 

The  Lutheran  Church  was  the  first  to  form  a  society  in  West  Newton.  It 
was  organized  by  Rev.  Jonas  Mechling  in  January,  1830.  For  several  years 
they  held  services  in  the  eight-cornered  schoolhouse  built  in  1820.  In  1835. 
as  we  have  said,  they  joined  with  the  Presbyterians  in  erecting  the  building  of 
which  we  have  spoken.  This  was  used  by  both  societies  for  seventeen  years,  at 
which  time  (1852)  they  sold  their  interest  to  the  Presbyterians.  They  ac- 
cordingly built  an  edifice  immediately  afterward  which  they  occupied  until 
1899,  when  they  erected  their  present  commodious  structure. 

Previous  to  1835  the  Presbyterians  of  West  Newton  worshipped  at  Se- 
wickley  Church,  about  three  miles  distant.  In  that  year  they  united  with  the 
Lutherans,  and  the  two  congregations  erected  a  two-story  frame  building  on 
Vine  street,  the  Lutherans  owning  the  one-fourth  of  it,  and  to  be  used  by  both 
churches.  On  January  8,  1851,  a  regular  church  was  organized  in  West  New- 
ton, most  of  whose  members  came  from  Sewickley  church.  The  same  year 
they  purchased  the  interest  of  the  Lutherans  in  the  partnership  building,  and 
in  1875  ^  "ew  building  was  begun  which  was  dedicated  May  10,  1879.  It  is  a 
neat  Gothic  style  edifice  costing  about  $22,000.  They  organized  a  Sunday 
school  over  eighty  years  ago.  and  both  it  and  the  church  in  general  are  in  a 
most  flourishing  condition. 

Bethel  Church  of  God  was  formed  in  West  Newton  in  1845,  and  in  1852 
a  small  brick  church  was  built  near  the  present  one,  which  was  erected  in  1879 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  573 

and  improved  in  1884.  '"That  the  pastor  may  be  free  from  worldly  cares  and 
avocations,"  ]\Irs.  E.  ]\Iellender  erected  and  gave  to  the  society  a  comfortable 
parsonage.  Among  those  who  have  been  pillars  for  a  long  time  in  this  church 
are  the  names  of  Obley  and  Schoaf. 

In  1850  the  United  Presbyterians  organized  a  church  with  forty-five  mem- 
bers, and  the  same  year  erected  a  building  on  \'ine  street,  afterwards  used  by 
the  Baptist  people.  In  1883  they  erected  their  present  church  on  Main  street, 
costing  $20,000.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  was  organized  in  1884,  and  a 
year  later  was  erected  a  $3,000  church  on  Second  street.  The  last  church  to 
organize  here  was  the  Baptist  Church  in  May,  1885.  Formerly  they  wor- 
shipped at  New  Salem.  In  1896  they  built  a  church,  and  in  1905  completed 
one  of  a  larger  and  more  modern  style. 

The  chief  industry  of  this  borough  is  the  United  States  Radiator  and  Boiler 
Company.  It  was  first  established  at  Saltsburg,  but  in  a  few  years  removed 
to  West  Newton,  in  1895.  It  first  occupied  the  present  site  of  the  stove  works, 
but  in  1889  bought  the  old  building  of  the  paper  factory,  to  which  have  been 
added  several  mcdern  structures.  Their  product  is  radiators  and  hot-water 
plaite.  They  employ  as  high  as  three  hundred  and  sixty  men,  and  do  a 
thriving  business,  selling  their  goods  in  almost  every  part  of  the  Union.  The 
Standard  Stove  and  Range  Works  of  Pittsburgh  own  a  good-sized  plant  at  this 
point,  and  employ  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  men.  The  Roller  Flouring  Mills 
of  West  Newton  do  a  large  business,  as  does  the  one  in  "West  Side"  of  the 
town  across  the  river.  The  railways  of  the  borough  are  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio, 
the  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Lake  Erie  railways.  The  banking  business  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  Farmers  and  ^Merchants'  and  the  First  National  Banks.  West 
Newton  has  one  good  weekly  paper,  the  Times.  A  first  class  planing  mill  does 
a  large  business  in  the  borough. 

The  largest  industry  West  Newton  has  ever  possessed  was  the  paper  mill 
built  in  1859  by  S.  B.  and  General  C.  P.  Markle,  though  the  business 
had  been  established  in  1808.  Here  paper  was  produced  with  rags 
until  1865,  when  straw  pulp  was  employed,  and  later  wood  pulp. 
In  1880  a  structure  329  by  534  feet  was  built,  with  the  largest  and  most  com- 
plete set  cf  modern  machinery  found  in  Pennsylvania.  The  company  met  with 
loss  by  three  great  fires,  but  rebuilt  at  once,  and  continued  until  General  Markle 
died,  when  the  plant  passed  into  the  hands  of  a  Mr.  Parsons  of  New  York, 
who  carried  on  the  business  until  1893,  when  the  machinery  was  moved  to  New 
England  on  account  of  the  increasing  amount  of  sulphur  found  in  the  formerly 
pure  water.  This  was  caused  from  the  coal  land  being  worked.  Nothing  but 
the  purest  of  water  will  admit  of  good  paper  making,  hence  the  plant  was  re- 
moved. 

The  old  bridge  which  spans  the  river  at  this  place  is  an  old-fashioned 
wooden  structure  built  by  a  company  incorporated  in  183 1  by  Alexander 
Plumer,  J.  C.  Plumer,  James  Bell,  Jacob  Baughman,  Frederick  Steiner,  An- 


574 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


drew  Smith,  Joseph  Stokely  and  Wihiam  Linn.  Its  original  cost  was  $18,000, 
of  which  the  state  paid  $8,000,  and  the  citizens  $10,000.  Some  years  after  its 
construction  the  sherif?  of  the  county  was  directed  to  sell  the  state's  interest  at 
auction.  As  no  one  ciitside  seemed  to  take  any  interest  in  the  matter,  the  en- 
terprising stockholders  bought  up  the  shares,  which  were  worth  about  fift}- 
dollars  at  that  time,  for  from  five  to  seven  dollars  each.  About  1890  the  county 
bought  out  the  compan_\-  and  made  it  a  free  bridge. 

EAST  HUXTIXGDOX   TOWNSHIP. 

East  Huntingdon  township  \\as  formed  by  a  division  of  the  original  Hunt- 
ingdon township,  and  was  taken  from  South  Huntingdon  township  in  1798. 
Efforts  had  been  made  to  have  this  township  formed  in  1794.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Hempfield  township ;  on  the  east  by  ]\It.  Pleasant  township ; 
on  the  south  by  Fayette  ccimty,  and  on  the  west  by  South  Huntingdon  town- 
ship. The  township  is  almost  entirely  underlaid  with  a  rich  and  productive 
seam  of  bituminous  coal. 

The  first  settlers  in  the  township  were  Scutch-Irish  who  came  from  the 
eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania.  Among  them  were  John  \'ance,  a  magistrate  for 
many  years ;  William  and  Franklin  Vance,  and  the  Fosters,  Barrs,  Cochrans, 
McClains  and  McCormicks.  After  these  first  settlers,  that  is  about  1800,  came 
many  Germans  belonging  to  the  IMennonite  church,  who  also  came  from  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state.  They  were  thrifty  farmers  and  brought  with  them 
good  supplies  of  live  stock  and  farming  implements.  They  purchased  much 
of  the  land  that  had  formerly  been  owned  by  the  Scotch-Irish  pioneers,  and 
opened  up  many  new  tracts  which  had  not  yet  been  purchased  from  the  state. 
These  settled  largely  between  Stonerville  and  the  Fayette  county  line.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  members  of  this  one  denomination  owned  twenty-five  thous- 
and acres  of  land  near  and  surrounding  Stonerville.  Among  their  leading  men 
were  such  names  as  Overholt,  Funk,  Staufifer,  ^^'elty,  Dillinger,  Strohm,  Ruth, 
Shupe,  Sherrick  Loucks,  Mumaw,  Stoner,  Fretts,  Fox,  etc.,  many  of  whose 
descendants  are  yet  residents  of  this  community.  The  Lutheran  and  Re- 
formed settlers  were  located  mostly  in  the  northwestern  jiart  of  the  township. 
Among  them  were  Alark  Leighty,  Henry  Lowe,  Henry  Null,  Joseph  Suter, 
Nicholas  Swope,  and  also  the  Altmans,  Klines.  Harbaughs.  Ruffs.  Snyders, 
Hunkers,  etc. 

One  of  the  oldest  families  in  the  township  is  the  Stauft'er  family,  and  it  has 
given  its  name  to  Stauffer's  run,  a  stream  which  flows  from  near  Stonerville 
and  empties  into  Jacob's  creek  near  Scottdale.  Abraham  Stauft'er  came  from 
Bucks  county,  and  settled  near  Scottdale.    He  died  July  9,  185 1. 

.Another  early  family  were  the  Sterretts,  who  resided  near  Scottdale.  They 
were  related  to  Daniel  Boone,  the  first  settler  of  Kentucky.  Boone  once  came 
to  this  region  and  passed  several  days  visiting  his  relatives,  the  Sterretts,  in 
their  cabin  home  in  the  southwestern  part  of  tlx"  countv. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  373 

The  early  schools  of  this  township  were  similar  to  those  of  all  other  local- 
ities in  the  county.  One  of  the  first  schoolhouses  was  built  in  1802,  on  the 
Gaut  fami,  and  the  school  was  taught  by  a  German  named  Leighty.  Other 
early  teachers  were  John  Selby  and  Peter  Showalter.  The  township  took  early 
action  with  regard  to  the  free  school  s\-stem.  They  held  an  election  at  the  house 
of  Peter  Pool,  on  September  19,  1834,  at  which  they  elected  Jacob  Tinsman, 
Jacob  Overholt,  Solomon  Luter,  Peter  Pool,  Gasper  Tarr  and  Henry  Fretts 
as  directors.  These  directors  met  at  the  house  of  Christian  Fox,  on  October 
6,  1834.  After  they  had  organized  they  appointed  Jacob  Tinsman  as  a  dele- 
gate to  meet  othei*  delegates  in  Greensburg  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November 
in  order  that  a  general  system  of  education  might  be  established  in  the 
county.  A  vote  of  the  citizens  was  taken  at  the  house  of  Peter  Pool,  on  May, 
21,  1836,  to  decide  whether  school  tax  should  be  levied  or  not,  seventy-four  of 
them  voting  against  tax.  and  two  voting  for  tax.  Nevertheless,  the  schools 
were  kept  open  from  1834  until  1837,  and  directors  were  elected  each  year. 
Another  election  was  then  ordered  to  determine  whether  the  schools  should  be 
continued  or  not.  This  election  was  also  held  at  the  house  of  Peter  Pool,  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  ]\Iay.  1837.  at  which  fifty-six  voted  for  no  schools  and  thirty- 
four  voted  for  schools,  but  the  law  required  that  in  order  to  defeat  the  system 
a  majority  of  the  citizens  in  the  district  must  vote  against  it,  and  fifty-six  not 
being  by  any  means  a  majority  of  all  in  the  district,  the  system  was  adopted 
by  a  minority  vote.  Shortly  after  this  the  school  directors  divided  the  town- 
ship into  districts  and  began  to  erect  school  houses,  and  the  township  has  since 
advanced  to  one  of  the  leading  townships  in  the  county  in  educational  matters. 

The  Lutheran  and  Zion's  Reformed  Church  is  located  about  four  miles 
southwest  of  Mt.  Pleasant,  and  was  organized  in  1789,  but  it  kept  no  records 
that  are  accessible  prior  to  1822.  The  first  structure  was  a  log  house,  and  a 
brick  house  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  was  built  on  land  of  Jacob  Leighty 
in  1862.  It  has  since  been  improved,  and  is  even  yet  a  comfortable  building. 
This  church  was  organized  by  Rev.  John  William  \\'eber.  They  were  after- 
wards ministered  to  by  Revs.  W'einel.  \'oight,  Keafauver,  S.  K.  Levan,  C.  C. 
Russell,  J.  A.  Peters,  A.  J.  Heller,  D.  P.  Lady  and  others.  Rev.  Weinel  took 
charge  in  1817,  and  continued  pastor  until  1823.  Thev  were  often  preached  to 
also  by  Rev.  X.  P.  Hacke.  of  Greensburg. 

The  Methodist  Episconal  Church  was  organized  in  1817,  in  a  log  structure 
erected  the  same  year,  and  it  was  the  only  meeting  house  of  this  denomination 
in  all  that  section  of  the  country.  The  present  brick  structure  was  built  dur- 
ing the  Civil  war,  on  the  site  of  the  old  church,  and  is  near  Scottdale. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  at  Scottdale  was  organized  in  1874  by  Rev.  John 
McMillan.  The  Trinity  Reformed  Church  was  organized  July  20,  1873.  by 
Rev.  J.  B.  Leasure.  The  L'nited  Brethren  Church  was  organized  in  1874,  when 
they  built  a  neat  frame  structure,  which  has  since  been  razed  to  the  ground 
and  supplanted  by  a  very  beautiful  edifice  with  a  parsonage  under  the  same 


576  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

roof.  The  Baptist  Church  of  Scottdale  was  organized  April  17,  1875,  with 
Rev.  T.  Hugus  as  pastor.  The  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  the  first 
church  organized  in  the  new  town  of  Scottdale. 

In  the  town  of  Stonerville  the  ^Nlennonites  and  the  Church  of  God 'have 
each  old  places  of  worship,  and  although  they  have  not  held  their  own  with 
other  churches  in  members  they  are,  nevertheless,  a  most  respectable  and  re- 
ligious element  in  the  community. 

This  township  has  thirty-two  schools,  with  an  enrollment  of  1916  pupils. 

SCOTTDALE. 

The  town  of  Scottdale  owes  its  existence  to  the  building  of  the  South-West 
Pennsylvania  railroad,  in  1873.  At  that  time  the  site  of  the  present  borough 
was  productive  farm  land.  The  town  was  laid  out  by  the  late  Peter  S.  Loucks 
and  Jacob  S.  Loucks,  and  their  sister  Catharine.  The  place  was  named  in 
honor  of  Colonel  Thomas  A.  Scott,  one  cf  the  early  presidents  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  Company.  The  projectors  of  the  town  evidently  did  not  ex- 
pect it  to  grow  and  flourish  as  it  has  done,  for  Peter  S.  Loucks  laid  out  but 
fourteen  lots,  and  his  brother  Jacob  but  ten.  The  first  lots  were  sold  in  the 
fall  of  1872  at  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  each,  and  were  seventy-two 
by  one  hundred  fifty  feet.  Originally  there  was  a  flouring  mill  and  a  distillery 
located  at  this  place,  at  which  time  it  was  known  as  Fountain  Mills. 

The  present  population  of  Scottdale  borough  is  fairly  estimated  at  6,000, 
and  with  the  surrounding  community,  this  would  probably  be  increased  to 
10,000.  The  newspapers  of  the  borough  are  the  Scottdale  Nczvs,  Scottdale 
Independent  and  the  Observer.  The  first  paper  in  Scottdale  was  the  Tribune, 
founded  by  L  N.  Newcomer,  January,  1880. 

The  first  school  building  in  the  borough  was  a  one-roomed  brick  house, 
which  was  built  by  the  directors  of  East  Huntingdon  township  in  i860,  and 
used  by  them  for  school  purposes  until  the  borough  was  incorporated.  The 
rapid  growth  of  the  town  required  more  school  room,  and  the  contract  was  let 
March  8,  1878,  for  a  four-roomed  brick  building,  the  contract  price  being 
$5,200.  Li  the  summer  of  1889  a  contract  was  let  for  a  ten-roomed  brick  school 
building,  which  still  is  occupied.  Li  May,  1896,  a  contract  was  let  for  an  eight- 
roomed  building  to  stand  on  the  school  lot  at  the  head  cf  Pittsburgh  street. 
This  cost  $14,000. 

Scottdale  became  an  incorporated  borough,  February,  1874.  The  post- 
office  of  Fountain  Mills  was  located  here,  and  this  was  the  grain  market  for  a 
large  territory  for  many  years.  The  banking  business  of  the  borough  at  pres- 
ent is  represented  by  the  Broadway  National  Bank,  First  National  Bank, 
Scottdale  Savings  and  Trust  Company,  and  the  Scottdale  Bank. 

Concerning  the  iron  industry  it  may  be  said  that  among  the  large  plants  of 
the  place  is  the  Cast  Iron  Pipe  Works,  which  is  claimed  to  be  the  largest  in 
America.  They  are  a  part  of  the  American  Tubing  Company,  hence  no  de- 
tailed account  can  be  obtained  from  their  local  manager. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  577 

The  Tin  Plate  Works  of  the  American  Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  Company, 
which  operates  at  a  number  of  points  in  Westmoreland  county,  have  a  large 
plant  at  Scottdale.  It  is  at  present  equipped  with  nine  sheet  mills,  and  has  an 
annual  production  capacity  of  twenty-five  thousand  gross  tons.  The  number 
of  men  employed  in  these  works  is  four  hundred. 

The  Pocket  Knife  FactCTv  is  another  important  industry.  What  was 
known  as  the  F.  A.  Black  Company  was  incorporated  November  22,  1904,  with 
$100,000  capital.  The  ofificers  are:  F.  A.  Black,  president;  A.  B.  Loucks,  vice- 
president;  J.  R.  Loucks,  secretary  and  treasurer.  This  concern  occupies  a 
brick  building  having  twenty  thousand  square  feet  of  floor  surface.  One  hun- 
dred persons  are  employed  in  the  various  departments. 

The  Scottdale  Foundry  and  Machine  Company  is  an  extensive  factory.  It 
was  established  in  1880  by  Hill  &  Kenny  as  a  foundry  and  machine  shop,  em- 
ploying about  twenty-five  men,  and  did  a  business  of  forty  thousand  dollars 
per  annum.  In  1884  j\Ir.  Hill  withdrew  and  A.  K.  Stauffer  was  taken  as  a 
partner,  the  firm  being  known  as  Kenny  &  Company.  The  works  were  greatly 
enlarged,  and  they  engaged  in  building  steam  engines.  In  1890  they  were  del- 
ing an  annual  business  of  $125,000.  In  1891  the  plant  was  destroyed  by  fire, 
and  at  once  a  new  stock  company  was  formed  with  A.  K.  Staufifer  as  presi- 
dent ;  E.  L.  Rutherford,  vice-president  ajid  secretary ;  Walter  L.  Stauffer, 
treasurer.  Among  the  other  directors  are  E.  A.  Humphrey,  Worth  Kilpatrick, 
Robert  Skemp,  B.  F.  Stauft,  John  Dick  and  J.  R.  Smith. 

A  large  brass  foundry,  with  which  W.  F.  Staufifer  is  connected,  is  cue  of 
the  latest  industries  of  the  place. 

The  United  States  Casket  Company,  chartered  1904,  with  $100,000  capital, 
began  operations  January,  1905.  The  plant  is  operated  by  electric  power. 
Twenty-seven  men  are  employed,  making  twenty  caskets  per  day,  or  about 
seven  thousand  annually.  These  goods  are  sold  to  undertakers  direct  in  West- 
ern Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Ohic.  They  make  only  wooden  and  copper- 
lined  caskets,  with  trimmings  for  the  same.  The  officers  of  this  company  are : 
Albert  H.  Kelley,  president;  Wesley  Kelley,  first  vice-president;  John  Mar- 
shall, second  vice-president;  William  Ferguson,  superintendent.  Other  in- 
dustrial plants  of  the  borough  are  the  Litho-]\Iarble  Works,  and  planing  and 
flouring  mills.  The  borough  has  a  good  system  of  waterworks,  electric  and 
gas  plants,  constructed  about  1889. 

The  Peterson  Businesss  College  was  established  in  1903  by  P.  O.  Peterson. 
The  first  class,  numbering  forty-five,  was  graduated  June,  1904. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scottdale  was  organized  May  15,  1874. 
Their  present  beautiful  cream-colored  pressed  brick  church  edifice  was  dedi- 
cated in  1898.  The  Baptist  Church  was  organized  by  Rev.  David  Williams, 
April  17,  1875,  with  thirteen  members.  They  dedicated  their  first  church  in 
1876,  and  remodeled  it  in  the  autumn  of  1893.  I"  1884  the  Scottdale  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  was  organized  with  one  hundred  and  fifty  members.  At  a 
cost  of  $42,000  in  1891,  thev  dedicated  a  church  which  is  one  of  the  finest 
37 


578  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

edifices  in  Westmoreland  county.  It  stands  on  the  site  of  the  old  building,  and 
is  provided  with  a  fine  toned  pipe  organ.  The  present  membership  is  about 
seven  hundred.  Rev.  C.  L.  E.  Cartwright  has  been  the  pastor  for  the  past 
six  years.  The  United  Brethren's  present  church  was  erected  in  1889,  and 
has  one  of  the  three  pipe  organs  of  the  borough.  This  building  is  a  massive 
modern  red  brick  structure.  This  church  was  organized  in  1870.  The  First 
Episcopal  Church  met  in  1892  in  a  church  building  on  the  Fayette  side  of  the 
creek.  One  of  the  projectors  of  the  church  was  Major  Knapp.  The  first 
regular  rector  was  J.  H.  Hargrave.  The  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  or- 
ganized in  connection  with  the  branch  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  in  1873.  In  1882  they 
erected  a  building  on  ]\Iulberry  street.  The  iMennonite  congregation  at  this 
point  is  part  of  the  Mice  numerous  body  that  worshipped  at  Alverton  and 
Pennsville,  and  was  organized  here  in  1893.  They  used  the  German  language 
almost  exclusively  in  their  worship  until  the  last  twenty-five  years.  The 
Trinity  Reformed  Church  of  Scottdale  was  organized  July,  1873.  The  corner 
stone  of  the  church  was  laid  November  9,  1873,  by  Rev.  J.  M,  Feitzell.  The 
first  pastor  was  Rev.  L.  B.  Leasure.  This  congregaticn  is  among  the  most 
flourishing  of  the  borough.  The  other  denominations  here  represented  are  the 
Roman  Catholic,  Lutheran,  Protestant  Episcopal,  Christian,  African  Methodist 
Episcopal,  and  Polish  Catholic. 

The  borough  of  Scottdale  has  nineteen  schools,  with  an  enrollment  of  940 
pupils. 


CHAPTER  XLIII 


Allegheny    Township.— Vandergrift.—Vandergrift    Heights.— Ligonier    Township.- Ligon- 
ier  Borough. 

Allegheny  township  was  organized  in  1796.  and  received  its  name  from  the 
river  which  formed  its  northwestern  boundary.  Its  first  officers  were  Ezekiel 
INIatthews  and  John  Leslie,  who  were  road  supervisors,  while  Thomas  Reed 
Avas  its  first  constable.  The  northern  part  of  the  township  is  underlaid  with 
the  Pittsburgh  seam  of  coal,  and  also  with  the  upper  and  lower  Freeport  seams. 
The  whole  of  the  township  is  particularly  well  suited  for  agricultural  pur- 
ine ses.  The  soil  is  naturally  fertile  and  is  susceptible  to  a  high  state  of  culti- 
vation. It  is  dotted  over  with  fine  residences  and  well  kept  farms.  The  vil- 
lage of  Lucesco  is  at  the  northern  point  of  the  county,  and  at  the  confluence  of 
the  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny  rivers.  The  Allegheny  valley  and  the  West 
Pennsylvania  railroads  also  pass  at  this  place,  the  former  running  along  the 
northwestern  and  the  latter  along  the  eastern  boundaries  of  the  township. 
These  afford  abundant  means  of  transportation  for  both  its  coal  products  and 
its  inhabitants. 

Among  the  original  settlers  were  the  Stewarts,  who  came  in  1790,  the 
Leechburgs  in  1791  ;  William  and  John  Watts  in  1801  ;  then  came  the  Dimmits, 
Zimmermans,  Hills,  Cochrans,  Hawks,  all  between  that  and  1800.  The  Bakers, 
Butlers,  Alters,  Wilsons,  Lauflfers,  Longs,  Trouts,  Jacksons,  McClellands,  Gar- 
rotts,  Dodds,  I\IcKees,  Copelands,  Lynches,  Armstrongs,  Ashbaughs,  Town- 
sends,  Steels  and  McElroys  all  came  before  1828.  William  Watt  was  born 
near  Chambersburg  in  1781,  and  died  March  5,  1855.  This  township  from  its 
northern  location  bordering  on  the  two  rivers  which  divided  the  Indian  coun- 
try from  that  which  was  being  rapidl\-  settled  about  the  time  of  the  Revolution- 
ary war.  was  peculiarly  subjected  to  the  outrages  of  the  Indians  north  of  the 
river.  It  was  near  here  that  Massy  Harbison  lived,  and  from  her  home  was 
taken  a  prisoner  and  most  brutally  treated  by  the  Indians.  We  have  not 
thought  it  proper  to  include  her  story  in  this  work  for  the  reason  that  when 
captured  she  lived  across  the  border  line. 

The  common  schools  were  in  rather  a  deplorable  condition  in  Allegheny 
township  in  1834,  when  the  first  school  law  was  enacted.     There  were  but  few 


58o  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

districts,  and  the  houses  were  all  built  of  logs  with  cnly  rude  slabs  for  seats, 
scarcely  any  of  which  had  backs  to  support  the  pupils.  All  other  appliances 
of  the  school  and  houses  compared  with  this,  but  the  schools  even  then  were 
large,  often  numbering  over  one  hundred  pupils.  Like  all  pioneer  schools,  a 
rigid  discipline  was  enforced  by  free  use  of  the  rod.  Until  the  teacher  treated 
the  scholars  with  the  approach  of  the  holiday  season  he  was  generally  held  in 
low  esteem  by  the  pupils.  Female  teachers  were  not  employed  until  after 
1834;  in  fact,  a  girl  teacher  anywhere  in  the  county  prior  to  that  time  was 
scarcely  thought  of.  The  early  teachers  had  little  or  no  system  of  education, 
yet  many  of  the  pupils  became  good  spellers,  and  frequently  in  these  rude 
schools  a  pupil  laid  the  foundation  upon  which  was  afterwards  built  a  thorough 
education.  Among  the  prominent  teachers  of  that  day  were  Samuel  Owens, 
Luther  Bills,  George  Crawford,  Robert  Jefifrey,  Samuel  McConnell  and  Wil- 
son Sproull.  If  a  young  man  desired  to  teach  school  he  would  first  apply  to  a 
member  of  the  committee,  and  if  his  appearance  warranted  an  examination  he 
was  referred  to  some  learned  man  in  the  community,  who,  after  asking  him  a 
few  simple  questions,  generally  pronounced  him  qualified  to  teach,  and  he  en- 
tered at  once  upon  his  duties.  The  wages  paid  a  teacher  were  rarely  ever  less 
than  ten  dollars  per  month,  and  perhaps  never  over  twenty  dollars.  Among 
the  leading  men  of  the  township  who  took  a  great  interest  in  education  as  citi- 
zens were  James  Fitzgerald,  George  Bovard,  John  Artman  and  others.  They 
labored  hard  to  advance  the  cause  of  education,  and  yet  there  were  many  who 
labored  with  equal  zeal  in  opposition  to  the  common  school  system  about  the 
time  of  its  adoption.  The  mode  of  teaching  advanced  slowly.  Such  a  gather- 
ing as  a  Teachers'  Institute  was  never  dreamed  of,  and  the  directors  at  first 
refused  to  allow  the  school  houses  to  be  used  for  that  purpose.  In  1844  a  pub- 
lic debating  society  was  held  in  what  was  then  called  Crawford's  schoolhouse, 
and  considerable  interest  was  manifested  in  it.  In  185 1  an  academy,  or  select 
school,  was  started  at  Lober's  schoolhouse,  or.  rather,  where  Leber's  school 
house  now  stands.  The  teachers  were  A.  S.  Thomas  and  David  McKee.  They 
were  an  improvement  over  the  average  teacher,  and  accomplished  much  good 
in  the  township.  The  text-books  of  that  day  were  the  Bible,  a  spelling  book 
and  the  "Western  Calculator." 

The  Pine  Run  Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  by  the  renowned  Dr. 
David  Kirkpatrick  and  a  man  named  Bristol.  At  first  it  had  about  fifty-five 
members  and  four  elders,  and  was  reported  to  the  Presbytery  in  1847.  For 
some  time  it  was  supplied  by  Rev.  Andrew  McElwain  until  1851,  when  Rev. 
S.  T.  Leason  became  its  pastor  for  half  the  time.  He  remained  with  them 
until  January;  1855.  After  this  for  two  years  it  depended  on  supplies,  and  in 
1857  Rev.  Robert  McMillan,  a  grandson  of  the  renowned  Dr.  jMcMillan,  the 
patriarch  of  Presbyterianism  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  became  its  pastor  for 
half  the  time.  He  was  a  most  humble,  energetic  and  upright  man,  and  labored 
with  great  success  in  the  community  until  1864.  when  his  resignation  was  ac- 
cepted on  account  of  his  failing  health.     He  was  followed  by  Rev.  John  Orr, 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 


581 


^vho  proved  a  worthy  successor  to  Rev.  3ilc]\lillan,  and  remained  with  them 
until  1872.  The  United  Presbyterian  Church  is  situated  about  one-fourth  of  a 
mile  from  the  junction  of  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny  rivers,  and  was 
founded  about  1873.  The  Reformed  congregation  was  organized  in  1832,  at 
Brookland  Church.  The  first  building  was  a  log  one,  but  this  was  replaced  by 
a  brick  structure  in  1856.  Rev.  Hugh  Walkinshaw  was  its  first  pastor,  serving 
from  1832  until  1843.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Oliver  Wylie,  and  after  him 
came  Rev.  Robert  Reid. 

This  township  has  fifteen  schools,  with  470  pupils  enrolled. 

\-.\XDERGRIFT. 

That  highclass  trade  jcurnal,  the  Iron  Age,  in  1901  styled  Vandergrift 
"The  Working  ]Man's  Paradise."  Aside  from  Pullman,  Illinois,  Vandergrift 
is  one  of  the  most  strikingly  unique  places  on  an  American  map.  It  is  thirty- 
eight  miles  from  Pittsburgh,  up  the  Allegheny  and  Kiskiminetas  rivers,  on  the 
\^■est  Pennsylvania  railroad,  and  was  plotted  on  a  four  hundred  acre  tract  of 
farm  land  purchased  by  the  Apollo  Iron  and  Steel  Company  several  years 
prior  to  its  being  plotted.  Captain  J.  J.  Vandergrift,  a  heavy  stockholder  in 
the  Apollo  Company,  and  a  resident  of  Pittsburgh,  v^^as  at  the  head  of  this 
gigantic  enterprise,  and  from  him  the  place  derived  its  name.  What  is  known 
as  the  Vandergrift  Land  and  Improvement  Company  was  formed  with  George 
G.  McjMurtry  as  its  president.  The  platting  of  a  town  site  with  the  iron  in- 
dustry back  of  it,  and  the  point  at  which  the  Apollo  Company  had  determined 
upon  as  being  the  future  home  for  their  immense  works,  second  to  none  in  the 
country,  was  executed  in  1895-96.  The  plan  of  the  place  was  carefully  made 
(after  an  extensive  tour  of  inspection  by  those  interested  through  the  great 
factory  districts  of  Europe)  by  Frederick  Law  Olmsted,  who  was  the  architect 
and  landscape  gardener  of  the  great  World's  Fair  at  Chicago.  The  streets  and 
blocks  are  circular  in  form,  no  streets  or  avenues  crossing  at  right  angles,  but 
on  a  gentle  curve.  The  town  stands  on  a  charming  table-land,  while  its  ad- 
junct borough,  Vandergrift  Heights,  occupies  the  hillside.  It  was  platted,  its 
streets  paved  with  brick  of  the  most  lasting  grade,  its  sewerage  and  water 
pipes  all  laid,  grades  all  established  and  worked,  before  a  single  lot  was  sold. 
When  the  work  had  been  completed  the  Land  Company  announced,  "We  are 
ready  to  sell  lots.  We  have  waited  until  the  place  is  ready.  Now  you  can 
judge  situations  and  buy  intelligently,  and  the  town  will  be  ready  to  live  in 
as  soon  as  you  are  ready  to  live  there.  You  can  build  at  once — the  sooner  the 
better." 

The  steel  works  opened  for  operation  in  September,  1896.  May  8th,  the 
same  year,  at  the  public  sale  of  lots,  276  were  sold  at  not  less  than  twenty-five 
cents  per  square  foot  for  residence,  and  seventy-five-cenis  per  square  foot  for 
business  lots.  The  total  sales  amounted  to  $275,013.  The  place  was  incor- 
porated as  a  borough  in  1896.  The  burgesses  have  been :  H.  W.  Nichols,  who 
served  eight  days ;  Oscar  Lindquist,  serving  two  years ;  Joseph  Dougherty, 


582  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

serving  but  two  weeks.  George  A.  Hunger  was  appointed  and  served  about 
three  years,  was  then  elected  and  is  still  in  office.  A  postoffice  was  established 
in  1896,  with  H.  W.  Nichols  as  postmaster.  He  was  succeeded  by  H.  W. 
Hamilton,  the  present  postmaster.  The  first  building  erected  on  the  plot,  aside 
from  the  original  farm  he-uses,  was  the  warehouse  of  George  A.  Hunger,  which 
he  still  occupies.  He  commenced  work  on  it  May  13,  1896.  The  borough  is 
provided  with  excellent  water  coming  from  artesian  wells  along  the  adjacent 
hillsides.  It  is  furnished  by  a  private  water  company,  as  is  also  gas  and  elec- 
tric light. 

The  first  term  of  school  taught  here  was  by  Professor  Clarke.  The  first 
school  house  was  erected  in  1896,  costing  $20,000.  It  now  has  two  first-class 
buildings  in  Vandergrift  proper,  w'hile  at  the  "Heights"  there  are  two  others. 

The  Lutherans  were  the  first  in  the  field  in  way  of  church  organization. 
They  dedicated  a  building  in  1897.  Then  came  these:  Methodist  Episcopal, 
dedicated  in  1897;  Presbyterian,  United  Presbyterian,  Reformed,  Catholic  and 
Baptist,  dedicated  April,  1905.  The  following  shows  the  churches  worshipping 
in  Vandergrift  in  1905 :  Methodist  Episcopal,  Grafton  T.  Reynolds,  D.  D.,  pas- 
tor; Episcopal  Mission,  Rev.  Thomas  Lloyd,  rector;  Presbyterian,  Rev.  H.  R. 
Johnson,  pastor ;  Free  Methodist,  Rev.  C.  L.  Wright,  pastor ;  St.  Paul's  Lu- 
theran (Vandergrift  Heights)  Rev.  George  Beiswanger,  pastor;  First  Re- 
formed, Rev.  D.  Snider  Stephan,  pastor;  First  United  Presbyterian,  Rev. 
Curtis  R.  Stevenson,  pastor;  First  Baptist,  Rev.  Alexander  Wilding,  pastor; 
Free  Methodist  (Vandergrift  Heights)  Rev.  C.  L.  Wright,  pastor. 

It  should  here  be  recorded  and  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  sometimes  called 
"soulless  corporations"  that  the  Land  Company  made  good  their  proposition  on 
opening  up  the  town,  that  they  would  donate  a. lot  and  give  one-half  the  cost 
of  the  first  churches  erected  if  none  so  erected  should  cost  less  than  $15,000. 
Hence,  at  the  beginning,  Vandergrift  church  architecture  set  the  pace  for  fine 
edifices,  several  of  which  in  point  of  magnificence  and  cost  are  not  surpassed,  if 
indeed  equaled,  in  the  entire  county.  Another  exceptional  feature  of  their 
splendid  buildings  is  the  fact  that  each  has  provided  itself  with  an  up-to-date 
pipe  organ. 

Nearly  every  civic  and  fraternal  society,  order  and  lodge  extant,  is  here 
represented  by  strong  organizations.  The  only  newspaper  of  the  borough  is 
the  Citizen,  a  strictly  non-partisan  paper,  published  each  Saturday  by  E.  H. 
Welsh,  editor. 

The  Casino,  a  grand  structure  used  for  playhouse  and  general  public  as- 
sembly purposes,  stands  in  a  most  commanding  position,  and  was  erected  in 
1891  at  a  cost  of  $32,000,  of  which  sum  $14,000  was  given  by  the  Steel  Plant 
Company  in  way  of  stock  purchased,  and  the  remainder  by  other  local  men. 
It  contains  a  library  of  three  thousand  volumes,  and  is  the  pride  of  every  citi- 
zen of  the  place. 

The  banking  business  thus  far  has  been  conducted  by  one  concern — the 
Vandergrift  Savings  and  Trust  Company — with  a  working  capital  of  $130,000. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  583 

The  Commercial  College  of  the  borough  is  an  excellent  training  school  for  those 
expecting  to  enter  business  pursuits.  The  population  of  \"andergrift  proper  in 
1905  was  about  4,000,  while  the  combined  population  of  Vandergrift  and  ad- 
juncts is  about  8,000. 

But  we  have  yet  to  speak  of  the  life-giving  force  of  the  borough — the  bus- 
iness element,  without  which  this  splendid  array  of  phenomenal  growth  and 
success  would  be  impossible — the  great  steel  plant  of  the  American  Sheet  and 
Tin  Plate  Company,  the  extensive  works  of  which  cover  many  acres  of  ground, 
and  whose  furnace  fires  never  go  out,  yet  no  work  is  performed  on  the  Sab- 
bath. This  may  truly  be  called  one  of  America's  model  manufacturing  plants, 
wherein  reigns  the  element  of  sobriety,  intelligence  and  wonderful  business 
thrift.  The  records  given  by  the  corporation  itself  shows  the  following :  It  is 
the  largest  plant  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  The  average  age  of  its  great  force 
of  workmen  is  thirty-two  years.  It  is  strictly  a  "Free  non-union"  concern, 
where  '"union  rules"  are  never  tolerated.  It  became  a  part  of  the  American 
Sheet  Steel  Company,  May,  1900,  and  June  i,  1904.  merged  into  the  American 
Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  Company.  At  this  point  the  company  now  has  nine  open 
hearth  furnaces,  one  continuous  blooming  and  bar  mill ;  twenty-nine  sheet  mills 
and  twenty  galvanizing  pots.  The  annual  product  capacity  is  about  145  gross 
tons  of  finished  sheets.  The  number  of  men  employed,  as  per  pay  roll,  is 
2,200.  At  the  Hyde  Park  plant  of  this  company  the  equipment  consists  of 
five  sheet  mills,  with  an  annual  product  capacity  of  $15,500  gross  tons.  The 
number  of  men  employed  is  two  hundred.  Every  known  safeguard  is  provided 
for  the  workmen,  and  the  most  rigid  sanitary  rules  are  enforced.  The  spacious 
grounds  remind  the  passerby  of  a  beautifully  cared  for  college  campus,  for  the 
hillside,  sloping  up  from  the  shops  toward  the  town  proper,  is  a  perfect  lawn 
and  flower  garden,  upon  which  the  toiling  workingmen  may  ever  and  anon 
glance  and  enjoy.     It  has  fifteen  schools,  with  596  pupils  enrolled. 

VANDERGRIFT    HEIGHTS. 

A  separate  borough  from  Vandergrift  proper  was  platted  on  the  hillside  to 
the  south  from  the  latter  place,  soon  after  the  steel  company  established  Van- 
dergrift. It  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  December  8,  1897.  The  chief  ob- 
ject was  to  afford  workingmen  cheaper  building  sites  and  locations  where  lot 
owners  might  make  their  own  improvements  as  they  felt  able ;  hence  this  por- 
ticn,  usually  called  the  "Heights,"  does  not  show  the  up-to-date  improve- 
ments found  on  every  hand  in  the  original  town.  The  Heights  are  situated 
about  one  mile  distant,  and  intervening  is  a  beautiful  level  plateau  which  is  de- 
signed for  building  the  two  places  together  when  the  increase  of  population 
requires  it.  At  Vandergrift  Heights  there  are  two  churches — the  Free  Meth- 
odist, a  frame  building,  and  the  Lutheran,  a  brick  structure ;  the  latter  has  a 
pipe  organ  and  a  good  parsonage. 

In  1898  the  first  school  was  taught  on  the  plat  after  the  town  had  been  laid 
out,  in  a  frame  schoolhouse  owned  bv  the  countrv  district  before  the  existence 


584  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

of  the  village ;  to  this  was  built  an  addition  equal  in  size  to  the  original  struc- 
ture. This,  with  a  modern  brick  schoolhouse  erected  in  1891,  gives  a  total 
of  ten  school  rooms  in  the  borough.  The  general  business  of  the  place  consists 
in  the  retail  trade  to  its  inhabitants,  many  of  whom  find  employment  in  the 
shops  and  various  works  at  Vandergrift.  It  has  ten  schools,  with  512  pupils 
enrolled. 

LIGONIER  TOWNSHIP. 

As  the  reader  has  seen  in  the  former  part  of  the  work,  no  name  in  the 
early  history  of  Westmoreland  is  more  prominent  than  that  of  Ligonier.  It  was 
■originally  the  name  of  the  fort  built  under  the  direction  of  Henry  Bouquet,  but 
really  by  Captain  Burd,  and  named  after  Sir  John  Ligonier,  a  great  English 
general  in  European  wars.  Since  then  the  town,  which  was  founded  in  1817, 
has  taken  the  name  of  the  fort,  and  the  name  of  Ligonier  has  also  been  given  to 
the  valley  lying  between  the  Chestnut  Ridge  and  Laurel  Hill. 

The  township  of  Ligonier  was  erected  in  1822.  That  part  of  the  township 
which  lies  close  to  the  ridge  ct  mountain  is  hilly  and  is  of  little  value  for  agri- 
cultural purposes.  For  the  last  thirty  years  it  has  yielded  a  great  deal  of  lum- 
ber, and  lately  stone  quarries  have  been  opened  both  on  the  mountain  and 
ridge,  from  which  have  been  taken  a  great  deal  of  valuable  material.  The  in- 
terior of  the  valley  is  richer  in  agricultural  wealth,  and  its  diversified  surface  is 
well  adapted  to  grazing  and  the  production  of  all  kinds  of  grain  and  vegetables. 
There  are  many  streams,  which  in  the  southern  part  flow  into  the  Loyalhanna, 
and  in  the  northern  part  flow  into  the  Conemaugh  river.  The  northern  part 
of  the  valley  is  underlaid  with  the  Pittsburgh  seam  of  coal,  which  has  a  thick- 
ness of  from  six  to  eight  feet,  and  the.  upper  and  lovi^er  Freeport  veins  underlie 
most  of  the  valley.  The  Loyalhanna  is  a  stream  of  great  beauty,  and  around 
it  cluster  many  historical  incidents.  Its  praises  have  been  sung  by  many  writ- 
ers, and  the  story  of  our  western  border  can  not  be  told  without  its  frequent 
mention.  Its  first  considerable  tributary  is  the  California  Furnace  run,  which 
flows  into  it  about  three  miles  south  of  Ligonier.  Its  second  is  the  Washing- 
ton Furnace,  or  Laughlinstown  run,  which  flows  into  the  Loyalhanna  about  two 
miles  south  of  Ligonier.  Northwest  of  Ligonier  are  Mill  creek,  Two  Mile  run, 
Four  Mile  run,  and  west  of  Youngstown  it  receives  the  Nine  and  the  Fourteen 
Mile  runs.  These  streams  appear  on  the  earliest  maps,  and  were  probably 
named  by  General  Forbes'  army  in  1758.  Each  one  is  designated  by  the  estim- 
ated number  of  miles  it  is  distant  from  Fort  Ligonier ;  thus,  the  Two  Mile  run 
enters  the  Loyalhanna  about  two  miles  from  the  fort,  and  the  Four  Mile  run 
about  four  miles  from  the  fort,  etc.  A  large  majority  of  the  early  settlers  in 
this  valley  located  along  these  streams.  The  name  Loyalhanna,  according  to 
the  best  authority,  is  derived  from  an  Indian  word — La-el-han-neck,  and  means 
Middle  creek.  If  this  derivation  be  correct,  it  probably  took  its  name  from 
its  location  between  the  Youghiogheny  and  the   Conemaugh  rivers.     It  was 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  585 

known  to  the  French  and  Indians  by  this  name  before  the  arrival  of  Forbes' 
army. 

Fort  Ligonier  was  partly  built  in  1758,  as  a  temporary  protection  against 
the  Indians,  and  against  the  French  and  Indians  should  they  come  from  Fort 
Duquesne  and  attack  the  army  at  that  place.  This  was  done,  as  has  been  seen 
in  the  earlier  part  of  this  work,  the  battle  being  fought  October  12,  1758,  at 
Ligonier.  General  Forbes  arrived  in  Ligonier  on  the  6th  of  November,  1758, 
and  Washington  had  arrived  about  the  first.  The  army,  as  we  have  seen,  then 
moved  en  to  Fort  Duquesne,  and  on  their  return  a  detachment  was  left  at  Fort 
Ligonier.  It  was  this  detachment  which  finished  the  fort.  They  had  also  gar- 
risoned Fort  Duquesne  (now  Fort  Pitt)  and  a  line  of  communication  with 
Bedford  and  Carlisle  had  to  be  kept  open.  Those  who  remained  at  Fort  Lig- 
onier were  attacked  with  a  strange  fatality  that  winter,  and  the  greater  number 
of  them  died.  For  a  time  there  had  been  nearly  seven  thousand  men,  with 
hundreds  of  horses  and  cattle,  at  the  fort,  and  it  was  claimed  that  the  water 
was  infected,  even  covered  with  a  scum,  it  is  said.  Their  death  was  probably 
due  to  this  and  to  the  want  of  proper  food. 

All  traces  of  the  fort  are  long  since  obliterated,  though  they  were  visible 
in  1842,  as  a  writer  from  Somerset  indicates  in  a  letter  to  his  home  paper. 
JNIany  implements  used  in  the  fort  have  been  dug  up  on  the  ground  where  it 
stood.  Mr.  Cyrus  T.  Long  made  a  survey  from  the  original  draft  in  the  British 
war  office,  and  was  able  to  locate  it  exactly. 

The  following  letter  written  by  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  to  Captain  James 
Burd  relative  to  the  Ligonier  encampment  is  taken  from  the  original,  in  the 
possession  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania.  Bouquet,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, was  a  Swiss  by  birth,  and  was  not  thoroughly  at  home  in  the  use  of 
the  English  language :  "Locus,"  to  be  cut  for  the  horses,  has  puzzled  Philadel- 
phia antiquarians  a  great  deal.  He  probably  meant  a  "place,"  and,  not  know- 
ing the  English  word,  used  the  Latin,  which  is  "locus." 

Sir:  You  are  to  march  from  Reastown  Camp  the  23,  Aug.  with  the  R.  A.  R.,  Fifth 
Highlander  Battlie,  5  companies.  Your  own  Battlie,  One  division  of  artillery.  Intrench- 
ing tools,  waggons,  loaded  with  provisions.  You  are  to  proceed  to  Loyal  Hannon,  leav- 
ing your  waggons  where  the  road  is  not  open  with  orders  to  join  you  with  all  possible 
expedition. 

When  the  three  days'  provisions  taken  by  your  men  are  consumed  (they  are  served 
for  the  25th  inclusive)  you  will  take  provisions  out  of  the  waggons  of  your  convoy,  and 
make  them  carry  part  of  the  other  waggons  load.  The  horses  are  to  be  tyed  every  night 
upon  the  mountain  as  they  would  otherwise  be  lost.  Locus  is  to  be  cut  for  them.  They 
could  perhaps  be  left  loose  at  Edmund's  swamp  and  Kickeny  Pawlins. 

Lieut.  Chew  with  a  party  are  to  be  detached  from  the  top  of  the  Allegheny  to  recon- 
noitre in  a  straight  line  the  ground  between  that  place  and  the  Gap  of  Lawrell  Hill — 
he  is  to.  cross  that  gap — observing  the  course  of  the  water  and  the  path,  and  is  to  join 
the  detachment  at  L.  H. 

All  the  detachments  of  the  R.  A.  R.  those  of  the  5  companys  of  Highlanders  and 
your  own  battalion  are  to  march  with  you  to  Loyal  H.  with  3  or  4  days  provisions  for 
tlie  whole.     Col.  Stephens  is  to  march  with  and  his  six  companies.     At  the  place  where 


586  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

you  leave  tlie  Artillery  and  waggons,  your  men  are  to  carry  the  tools  themselves,  pack- 
ing on  the  horses  the  saws,  grindstones  etc.  You  are  to  employ  all  the  pack  horses  of 
the  first  Battlie  and  those  that  you  may  find  on  the  road  to  carry  your  provisions  until 
the  waggons  come  to  you,  and  load  the  5  barrels  of  cartridges.  Drive  also  some  bullocks. 
As  soon  as  you  arrive  at  L.  H.  Mr.  Basur  is  to  lay  out  your  encampment  at  the  place 
assigned  by  Mr.  Rhor  with  two  small  redoubts  at  200  yards ;  all  hands  are  then  to  be- 
employed  in  entrenching  the  camp.  Those  who  have  no  tools  will  pitch  the  tents,  cook, 
—and  the  rest  relieve  one  another  in  the  work.  Before  night  the  ground  must  be  recon- 
noitred, and  your  advance  guards  posted.  The  centrys  are  to  relieve  every  hour  in  the 
night,  without  noise.  No  drum  is  to  be  beat  as  long  as  you  judge  that  the  post  has  not 
been  reconnoitered  by  the  enemy.  Suffer  (in  the  beginning  chiefly)  no  hunters  or  strag- 
glers, to  prevent  their  being  taken— no  gun  to  be  fired.  A  store  house  of  izo  feet  long, 
and  at  the  least  25  feet  wide  is  to  be  built  immediately  to  lodge  your  provisions  and  am- 
munition in  the  place  where  the  fort  is  to  be  erected  and  covered  with  shingles. 

All  the  artificers  are  to  be  put  to  work — the  sawyers  and  shingle  makers  with  the 
smiths  first — an  hospital  is  to  be  built  near  the  fort,  and  ovens.  Mr.  Rohr  is  to  give 
directions  for  the  fort.  If  there  is  any  possibility  of  making  hay,  no  time  is  to  be  lost 
and  the  clear  grounds  are  to  be  kept  for  that  use,  and  not  serve  for  pasture.  Send  proper 
people  to  reconnoitre  where  sea  coal  could  be  got — if  there  is  none,  charcoal  must  be- 
made.  The  houses  of  the  officers  to  be  kept  clean.  The  ammunition  and  arms  carefully 
inspected,  the  arms  loaded  with  a  running  ball.  Tools  to  be  delivered  to  each  party  upon 
receipt  of  their  commanding  officer,  who  is  to  see  them  returned  to  the  trenches  before 
night.  The  entrenchment  is  to  be  divided  by  tasks,  and  all  the  officers  are  to  inspect  the 
works.  If  you  send  any  party  forward,  do  not  permit  them  to  take  scalps,  which  serves 
only  to  make  the  enemy  more  vigilant.  No  party  is  to  be  sent  until  you  hear  fron* 
Major  Armstrong  and  Captain  Shelby.  It  would  perhaps  be  proper  to  change  every 
day  the  place  of  your  advanced  posts.  Secure  all  avenues.  If  any  difficulty  should  occur 
to  you,  consult  Major  Grant  whose  experience  and  perfect  knowledge  of  the  service  you 
may  rely  on. 

I  give  the  above  instructions  by  way  of  memorandum,  and  you  are  at  liberty  to  make- 
any  alterations  that  your  judgment  and  circumstances  may  direct.  Let  me  hear  from 
you  every  two  days.  You  know  that  some  of  the  provincial  officers  are  not  vigilant  upon 
guard.  Warn  them  every  day.  They  could  ruin  all  our  affairs.  Keep  a  journal  of  your 
proceedings. 

I  am,   Sir,  your  most  Obt.   servant,  Henry   Bouquet. 

The  Old  State  Road,  coming  from  Somerset  county  into  Westmoreland, 
crossed  the  line  of  the  present  Greensburg  and  Stoystown  turnpike  from  the 
northern  side,  on  the  eastern  slope  of  Laurel  Hill,  and  came  over  the  crest  of 
the  mountain  at  its  highest  point  south  of  the  turnpike.  It  then  came  down  the 
mountain  through  Laughlinstown,  and  crossed  the  Loyalhanna,  below  the 
Moore  brick  house.  The  stones  used  in  the  abutments  of  the  bridge  can  still 
be  seen  in  the  stream  at  Mr.  Frank  Shafer's  fields.  It  then  went  slantingly 
up  the  hill  south  of  the  Shook  farm  house  and  crossed  the  line  of  road  leading 
from  Ligonier  to  Donegal  at  the  Albright  farm  house,  about  one  mile  south  of 
Ligonier.  I\Iost  of  the  road  between  the  Loyalhanna  and  the  Donegal  road  is 
yet  in  use.  From  the  main  road  it  passed  over  the  bluff  to  the  present  farm 
house  of  A.  M.  Karns.  This  part  of  the  road  was  vacated  some  years  ago,  but 
its  route  can  easily  be  seen  in  the  fields.  About  midway  between  the  Albright 
;m,l  Karns  residences,  Colonel  John  Ramsev  built  a  large  frame  house  which 


HISTORY   OF    JVESTMORELAXD    COUNTY.  587 

was  used  as  a  tavern  stand  in  the  early  part  of  last  century.  In  1833  it  and  the 
farm  surrounding  it  was  sold  by  William  Ross  to  David  Boucher.  The  State 
road  then  led  up  towards  Withrow's,  after  which  it  joined  the  Forbes  road  and 
passed  over  Chestnut  Ridge  towards  Youngstown  and  Greensburg.  This  was. 
the  route  over  which  the  trains  of  heavily  laden  pack-horses  plodded  their 
weary  way.  It  was  in  those  days  the  main  route  between  the  East  and  the- 
West,  and  remained  without  a  rival  till  the  building  of  the  present  turnpike  in 
1817.     It  was  then  that  John  Ramsey  laid  out  the  town  of  Ligonier. 

The  building  of  the  state  read,  the  turnpike,  with  its  stage  coaches,  wagons,, 
etc.,  the  iron  furnace  industry  of  Ligonier  valley,  have  necessarily  been  con- 
sidered in  the  general  history  of  the  county,  and  need  not  be  repeated  here. 

When  the  town  of  Ligonier  was  laid  out,  its  foimder,  among  other  things- 
donated  a  square  upon  which  to  construct  a  court  house,  if  Ligonier  Valley 
ever  became  a  separate  county  with  Ligonier  as  its  county  seat.  For  nearly 
fifty  years  after,  the  question  of  fcrming  such  a  county  was  agitated.  It  was 
kept  alive  by  politicians  who,  in  order  to  secure  votes  in  that  section,  promised 
if  elected,  to  favor  a  bill  erecting  the  new  county. 

In  1841  a  public  meeting  was  called  at  the  house  of  John  Elliott,  in  West 
Fairfield,  for  the  purpose  of  inaugurating  the  movement,  and  expressing  the 
sentiments  of  the  people  relative  to  it.  The  meeting  was  very  largely  attended 
by  prominent  people  from  all  parts  of  the  proposed  new  county.  In  the  same 
week  a  similar  meeting  was  held  in  Donegal,  at  the  house  of  Abraham  Brugh. 
The  Donegal  meeting  was  held  on  Friday,  February  19,  1841. 

The  Fairfield  meeting  was  called  to  CTder  by  electing  Colonel  John  Moor- 
head  as  president :  Colonel  Amos  Ogden,  William  Graham,  Esq.,  Hugh  Ken- 
nedy, John  Kirker,  Robert  Donaldson,  William  Huston,  Robert  McDowell  and 
Jacob  Covode  vice-presidents,  and  Samuel  P.  Cummins  and  Andrew  Graham 
secretaries.  The  president  appointd  fifteen  persons  to  draft  resolutions. 
Among  these  were  John  Covode,  John  Hill,  Joseph  Moorhead,  Colonel  John 
^IcFarland,  and  others.  They  prepared  resolutions  setting  forth  that  the  town- 
ships in  the  valley  and  Salt  Lick  township  in  Fayette  county  were  from  eigh- 
teen to  forty  miles  distant  from  county  seats,  and  cut  off  from  the  other  parts 
of  the  counties  by  Chestnut  Ridge,  and  thus  rendered  very  difficult  for  their 
citizens  to  attend  court,  etc.,  in  fact  impossible  to  reach  their  ccamty  seats  on 
IMonday  morning  without  traveling  on  the  Sabbath  day.  They  had,  the  petition: 
said,  from  nine  to  twelve  thousand  population,  which  was  rapidly  increasing. 
They  set  forth  also  that,  if  these  townships  were  cut  off  from  the  counties  of" 
Fayette  and  Westmoreland,  the  county  seats,  Uniontown  and  Greensburg,. 
would  still  be  and  remain  about  the  center  of  their  respective  counties.  They 
recite  that  large  petitions  have  been  presented  to  the  legislature  asking  for  the 
erection  of  the  proposed  county,  etc.  They  therefore  urge  their  members  of 
the  legislature,  Alessrs.  Plunier,  Hill,  and  Johnston,  to  pass  the  necessary  legis- 
lation at  once. 

At  the  Donegal  meeting,  Killian  Ambrose  was  elected  president,  and  Joseph 


588 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


Moorehead,  Robert  Graham,  C.  Hubbs,  John  ]May  and  Jacob  Hoffer  were 
elected  vice-presidents,  while  Henry  Ostler  and  John  Gay  were  elected  secre- 
taries. They  appointed  a  committee  which  drafted  resolutions  which  set  forth 
that  the  people  of  the  proposed  new  ccimty  were  the  ones  who  should  be  con- 
sulted, and,  whereas  they  regarded  the  scheme  before  the  legislature  as  a  "wild 
scheme,"  to  which  the  citizens  of  Donegal  were  violently  opposed,  and  that  its 
projectors  were  actuated  by  selfish  motives,  they  therefore  urged  the  members 
■of  the  legislature  to  oppose  the  erection  of  the  ccunty  of  Ligonier  with  all  their 
power,  etc.,  etc.  The  published  account  says  that  Mr.  Graham,  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents,  withdrew  from  the  meeting  and  would  not  sign  the  proceedings. 
These  proceedings  are  published  at  length  in  the  Greensburg  papers  of  Feb- 
ruary 26,  1841.  The  defeat  cf  the  project  was  blamed  on  Donegal,  and  it  was 
many  years  before  they  were  forgiven  for  opposing  it.  Several  times 
.after  that  the  matter  was  brought  up  again,  when  the  valley  townships  unitedly 
asked  for  the  new  county.  But  the  building  of  railroads  made  it  easier  for  the 
citizens  to  reach  the  county  seats,  and  we  believe  the  project  has  not  been  con- 
templated seriously  for  over  forty  years,  and  will  probably  never  be  heard  of 
.again. 

The  following  announcement  concerning  a  proposed  fox-hunt  is  taken  from 
The  Ligonier  Free  Press  of  Thursday,  February  26,  1846: 

"Turn  out,  Turn  out,  to  the  Latest  and  greatest  Grand  Circular  Fox  Hunt.  Accord- 
•ing  to  previous  notice  a  number  of  the  citizens  of  Ligonier  township  met  at  Hermitage 
school-house  where  the  following  arrangements  were  proposed  and  unanimously  adopted 
for  -conducting  a  grand  circular  fox  hunt,  to  close  on  the  farm  of  John  McConaughey 
Esq.  2  miles  northeast  of  Ligonier,  on  Saturday  the  7th  day  of  March. 

Grand  Marshal,  dr.  george  b.  fundenberg.  Aids — Jacob  Reed,  Joseph  Naugle,  Esq. 
Col.  Joseph  Nicewonger,  Robert  McConaughey,  John  Clifford,  Esq.,  Benj.  Park  Esq,  and 
Samuel  A.  Armour. 

The  line  to  commence  at  Ligonier,  and  from  thence  to  Boyds  brick  house. 
Marshals  :     Richard  Graham.  John  Hargnett,  Daniel  Boucher,  James  Waugh. 

Captains— A.  Biddinger,  William  Aschom,  Conrad  George,  Joseph  Moorhead,  Esq., 
Josiah  Boucher,  Henry  Hargnett,  John  Matthews,  Henry  Oursler,  George  Pealing, 
Henry  Lowry  and  Daniel  Park. 

From  Brick  house  to  Laughlinstown.  Marshals — Col.  K.  Ambrose,  L  Matthews  and 
Robert  Kirkwood.  Captains — John  Fry,  James  Graham,  George  Phillippi,  Robert  Mc- 
Millan, Robert  Mickey,  Sur.  George  Marker,  Joseph  Laughery,  Joseph  Harbinson,  George 
Albrigh-,  John  Ewing,  Joseph  Phillipi,  Thomas  Metzler  and  William  Curry. 

From  Laughlinstown  along  the  Pike  to  Widow  Irwin's. 

Marshals — Dr.  J.  Peterson,  Robert  Louther,  Esq.,  Capt.  Chambers  Moore  and  John 
Armor. 

Captains — Frederick  Scepter,  Frederick  Naugle,  James  Moore,  Esq.,  A.  Douglass, 
Esq.,  Jacob  Rector,  George  Carnes,  Sam'l  Irwin,  John  Knupp.  John  Johnson,  William 
Armor,  Israel  Brown,  William  Menoher,  G.  McMullen,  John  Galbraith,  William  McMul- 
Icn,  and  David  Lee. 

Froin  Widow  Irwin's  to  Waterford. 

Marshals — Francis   Smith,   \\'illiam   McCurd}'.   Joseph   Ogden,  James   McElroy. 

Captains — .Alexander  Irwin,  Adam  Penrod,  David  Hamil,  Jos,  Taylor,  Alexander 
Johnson.  James  McCurdy,  Nathaniel  McKelvey,  Thomas  L.  Beam,  John  Menoher,  M.  G. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  589 

Lobinger,  D.  Shepherd,  James  Ogden,  Harmon  Skiles,  Gordon  Clifford,  David  Taylor, 
Alexander   Lee,   Thomas  Findley,  David   McConatighey,   James   Clifford,   R.   D.   Clifford. 

From  Waterford  to  Clifford's  sawmill. 

Marshals — Major  John  Hill,  Robert  Brown,  John  Pollock,  Esq.,  Thomas  Smith, 
Frances  Little,  Andrew  Graham. 

Captains — ^Jonathan  Louther,  James  Wilson  Joseph  Murph}',  Samuel  Smith,  John 
Woodend,  James  Willy,  Jno.  L.  Smith,  D.  Brown,  James  Graham,  Jr.,  Hugh  McCreary 
Ambrose  Welshontz,  Jacob  Welshontz,  Thomas  McCoy,  James  Hamil,  Jr.,  J.  T.  Smith, 
J.  Milligan,  Hugh  Little,  L.  Pollock,  William  Brody,  Edward  Clifford,  Jacob  Losh,  David 
Hill,  Andrew  Galbraith,  John  Arbaugh,  Samuel  Knupp  and  Thomas  McDowell,  Esq. 

From  Clift'ord's  saw  mill  to  Ligonier. 

Marshals — Amos  Ogden,  Esq.,  William  Clifford,  Joseph  Peebles,  Jacob  McDowell, 
Robert  Martin,  Col.  John  McFarland,   Cicero  Mendell. 

Captains — Samuel  Piper,  Alexander  Blair,  Marshal  Reed,  Robert  McDowell,  Henry 
Johnson,  John  Tosh,  Jacob  Myers,  Robert  Hazlett,  George  Johnson,  Thomas  Seaton, 
Thomas  Sutton,  William  Carnes,  Robert  Knox,  John  Giesey,  Michael  Keiffer,  John 
Frank,  Abram  Culin,  Alexander  Mcllwain,  William  Huber,  G.  W.  Cook,  E.  \ebhut, 
John  Amick  and  Samuel  Baker. 

The  officers  will  have  the  lines  formed  at  10  o'clock,  when  a  signal  will  be  given  by 
firing  a  cannon  on  the  Closing  ground.  As  soon  as  the  signal  is  heard  the  Lines  will 
move  off  slowly  and  sound  the  horns — but  no  horns  to  be  sounded  until  the  Gun  is  heard. 

No  firearms  will  be  allowed  unless  carried  by  the  Marshals. 

No  dog  is  to  be  let  loose  until  the  order  is  given  on  penalty  of  such  dogs  being 
shot  by  the  marshals. 

The  Grand  Marshal  and  aids  will  be  on  the  Closing  ground  before  the  cannon  is  fired. 

There  will  be  an  outer  and  an  inner  circle. 

Messrs.  Thomas  Ewing,  Charles  Menoher,  John  McConaughey  and  Lewis  Rector 
were  appointed  a  Committee  to  stake  off  the  Closing  ground,  take  charge  of  the  c.\me 
and  present  the  proceeds  to  the  printer. 

The  oldest  and  the  quaintest  town  in  Ligonier  Valley  is  Laughlintown.  It 
was  laid  out  by  Robert  Laughhn,  in  June,  1797.  It  was  built  at  the  base  of 
Laurel  Hill  mountains,  on  the  old  state  road.  When  the  turnpike  was  built  it 
passed  through  the  town.  On  either  side  and  within  a  short  distance  were 
three  iron  furnaces,  two  at  least  of  which  were  operated  at  the  same  time. 
With  this  and  with  the  travel  over  the  pike  connecting  the  east  and  the  west, 
Laughlintown  must  have  easily  been  the  metropolis  and  businesss  center  of 
Ligonier  Valley.  It  is,  moreover,  the  oldest  town  now  in  existence  in  the 
county  except  Greensburg.  Situated  as  it  is  at  the  base  of  the  mountain,  it 
was  a  favorite  over-night  stopping  place  in  the  wagon  and  stage-coach  days,  so 
that  they  might  be  fresh  for  the  pull  up  the  mountain  the  following  morning. 
It  had  several  hotels  which  catered  to  the  pike  and  iron  trade,  and  they  were  all 
justly  noted  in  their  day. 

We  forget  sometimes  that  the  trend  of  business  towards  railroads  has 
greatly  isolated  some  sections  which  were  formerly  our  busiest  communities, 
and  were  most  favorably  located.  This  is  the  case  with  Laughlintown.  In  the 
palmy  days  of  turnpike  travel  it  had  almost  as  good  a  location  as  any  place  not 
touched  by  navigable  streams.  But  its  glories  are  mainly  in  the  past,  as  far  as 
modern  business  is  concerned. 


59° 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


In  her  book  entitled  "A  Descriptive  Account  of  a  Family  Tour  in  the  West," 
Sallie  Hastings  writes  of  a  night  she  and  her  party  spent  in  Laughlintown. 
She  describes  a  large  room  in  the  hotel,  the  bad  roads,  etc.  She  was  there 
October  23rd,  1800,  yet  the  same  hotel  is  still  standing,  and  the  large  room  un- 
changed. It  is  now  owned  and  used  as  a  dwelling  house  by  the  Armor 
brothers.  This  house  was  a  tavern,  and  was  kept  by  Benjamin  Johnston.  As 
early  as  1808  he  was  licensed  to  sell  liquor  "by  the  small  measure."  This  li- 
cense cost  him  $8.80,  as  is  indicated  by  the  license  yet  preserved  by  the  Armor 
brothers.  It  was  granted  by  Governor  Thomas  McKean.  When  Sallie  Hast- 
ings was  there  the  house  was  full  of  guests  on  a  hunting  expedition,  but  there 
was  no  liquor  for  them,  much  to  their  chagrin,  as  she  narrates.  Robert  Armor 
came  there  in  1814  and  kept  it  as  a  hotel  for  many  years  afterwards.  His  son, 
John  L.,  born  in  1807,  became  a  merchant  in  1823,  and  for  many  years  prior  to 
his  death,  June  7,  1878,  was  one  of  Ligonier  Valley's  leading  citizens.  The 
house  in  which  Richard  Geary,  the  father  of  the  governor,  lived  while  em- 
ployed in  the  iron  business  at  Westmoreland  Furnace,  is  still  standing. 

The  town  in  its  better  days  supported  hatter  shops,  saddlery  shops,  stores, 
etc.  The  late  William  St.  Clair  told  the  writer  that  he  saw  Daniel  Webster  in 
Laughlintown.  He  was  passing  through  on  the  stage  and  stopped  a  short  time 
at  the  hotel.    Zachary  Taylor  stopped  at  the  old  brick  tavern  in  1848,  and  held 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


591 


ULU  SCHOOL  HOUSE.  LAL'GHLINTOWN 

quite  a  reception.  This  was  when  he  was  electioneering  for  the  presi- 
dency. At  Ligonier  a  large  meeting  was  held,  the  candidate  and  his  friends 
being  entertained  at  the  present  Ligonier  House.  The  former  tavern  keepers 
were  Benjamin  Johnston,  Robert  Armor,  Philip  Miller,  Robert  Elder,  Mrs. 
Rhoades,  Joseph  Nicewonger,  Frederick  Septer,  Robert  and  Alexander  Cald- 
well. John  Burdette,  William  Eckert,  Joseph  Park,  George  Hays,  Israel  Brown, 
George  Cams  and  Joseph  Naugle.  The  latter  acquired  a  great  deal  of  prop- 
erty, and  remained  in  the  business  more  or  less  till  he  died  at  the  age  of  nearly 
four  score  years  and  ten. 

A  very  attractive  feature  of  Laughlintown  at  present  is  the  private  museum 
collected  by  the  Armor  brothers.  It  is  a  collection  of  relics  of  the  past,  which 
fills  three  buildings  now  and  is  increasing  all  the  time,  and  is  well  worth  any- 
one's while  to  visit.  On  June  7th,  1897,  this  quaint  old  town  celebrated  its  hun- 
dredth birthday.  Ligonier  township  has  twenty-two  schools,  with  940  pupils 
enrolled. 

LIGONIER    BOROUGH. 


The  town  of  Ligonier  was  laid  out  by  Colonel  John  Ramsey  in  1817.  It  is 
the  chief  place  of  interest  from  a  historic  point  of  view  in  the  Ligonier  Valley. 
It  is  the  most  important  town  in  the  township,  and  is  located  near  its  center,  on ' 


592 


HISTORY   OF    IVESTMORELAXD    COUNTY. 


the  northern  bank  of  the  Lo3-alhanna.  Its  situation  is  at  once  delightful  and 
romantic.  It  is  in  the  center  of  the  valley  which  bears  its  name,  and  has  on 
the  east  and  northwest  the  blue  line  of  Laurel  Hill,  which  forms  the  rim  of  a 
partial  amphitheater  as  viewed  from  the  town.  On  the  southwest  is  the  Chest- 
nut Ridge,  with  the  cut  where  the  Loyalhanna  breaks  through  the  ridge,  plainly 
in  view  from  almost  any  section  of  the  valley.  Among  the  first  to  settle  there 
when  the  town  was  laid  out  in  1817  were  Samuel  Adams,  Hugh  Deever,  Sam- 
uel Knox,  Thomas  Wilson,  Noah  Mendell,  and  George  Matthews.  The  found- 
er of  the  town  had  come  from  Chambersburg.  He  became  a  large  land  owner 
around  Ligonier,  and  did  a  great  deal  to  improve  the  valley.  He  built  the  old 
mill  which  stood  en  the  bank  of  the  Loyalhanna  and  was  finally  burned. 

One  of  the  earliest  houses  built  in  the  town  after  it  was  laid  out  was  a  frame 
structure  on  the  public  square  where  the  Marker  block  now  stands.  It  was 
built  by  Henry  Reed  and  occupied  by  him  as  a  hotel.  Reed  also  owned  the 
Freeman  farm,  southwest  of  Ligonier.  Removing  there,  the  hotel  was  kept  by 
Harmon  Horton.  Upon  his  death  his  widow,  Elizabeth,  made  the  hotel  a 
famous  hostelry  in  the  early  days  of  turnpike  travel.  One  of  her  daughters, 
Ximena,  was  married  to  Dr.  George  B.  Fundenberg.  Another  landlord  of  a 
later  date  was  Philip  Miller. 

The  old  brick  house  on  the  corner  of  Main  street  and  the  public  square,  lately 
-jiioved  and  now  the  one  wing  of  the  Breniser  Hotel,  was  built  by  John  Myers  in 
18 1 8.  It  was  a  hotel  for  seme  years,  but  with  the  decline  of  travel  on  the  pike 
was  used  as  a  store  and  dwelling  house.  Thomas  Seaton  built  the  Ligonier 
House  in  1824,  and  it  has  been  used  as  a  hotel  ever  since.  Its  first  landlord  was 
Henry  Ankney.  After  him  as  landlords  came  Robert  Elder,  James  Waugh, 
Benjamin  Marker,  John  Blair,  the  Franks,  Glessners  and  others.  Samuel 
Adams  built  the  hotel  which  stood  on  the  corner  now  occupied  by  ^Murdock's 
store.  It  was  kept  by  one  Riffle,  and  after  his  death  by  his  widow.  The  last 
landlord  in  it  was  Christian  Roth.  Peter  Aurents,  sometimes  called  Orrange, 
built  the  old  house  which  stood  so  long  on  the  northwest  corner  of  ]Main  street 
and  the  public  square.  He  kept  store  there,  and  was  also  a  sale  cryer.  Later  it 
was  used  as  a  store  and  dwelling  house,  and  for  many  years  as  a  postoffice. 
Aurents  also  kept  a  livery  stable — one  horse,  which  he  hired  out  for  twenty-five 
cents  per  day.  Thomas  Lawson,  the  father  of  the  late  James  Lawson,  built  a 
house  standing  where  W.  J.  Potts'  residence  now  stands.  In  1818,  when  he  was 
roofing  the  house,  a  violent  storm  came  up  suddenly  and  blew  it  down,  and  Mr. 
Lawson  was  killed  by  falling  timbers.  James  McKelvy  built  the  present 
Schoulan  House,  and  in  it  kept  the  postoffice  and  also  his  office  as  justice  of  the 
peace,  for  he  was  the  first  postmaster  of  Ligonier.  In  1833  he  removed  to  In- 
diana, when  John  Hargnett,  then  a  young  merchant,  was  appointed  post- 
master, and  Joseph  IMoorhead  was  appointed  justice  of  the  peace,  which  posi- 
tion he  held  by  appointment  and  election  till  his  death  in  1865. 

A  few  words  concerning  the  Godfather  of  Ligonier,  Sir  John,  Lord  \'is- 
count  Ligonier,  may  not  be  out  of  place.     The  handsome  picture  printed  in 


y/.. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  593 

these  pages  is  from  a  painting  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  the  most  eminent  of  all 
English  portrait  painters.  An  engraving  from  the  painting  was  purchased  in 
Philadelphia  by  the  late  Doctor  William  D.  McGowan,  and  by  him  devised  by 
will  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  By  special  request  it  was  presented  by 
the  University  to  the  Ligonier  Library,  and  is  new  in  the  library  room  of  the 
Ligonier  high  school  building. 

At  the  time  of  the  Forbes  campaign  against  Fort  Duquesne  in  1758,  Lord 
Ligonier  was  commander-in-chief  of  the  home  department  of  the  English  army. 
He  had  won  great  distinction  in  the  army  in  the  wars  of  Queen  Anne.  Purely 
by  merit  he  gained  the  highest  military  rank  under  the  British  government. 
When  he  was  seventy-three  years  old  he  became  engaged  to  marry  a  young 
woman  of  great  wealth  and  of  considerable  prominence  in  London  society. 
The  newspapers  of  the  city  took  up  the  matter  and  made  so  much  ridicule  of  the 
proposed  union  that,  greatly  to  the  distress  of  Sir  John,  the  match  was  broken 
off.  He  threatened  to  sue  them  for  libel  because  they  had  circulated  that  he 
was  eighty  years  old,  whereas  he  was  seven  years  younger. 

He  continued  at  the  head  of  the  English  army  until,  because  of  his  great 
age,  he  obstructed  the  conduct  of  public  busineess,  and  yet  the  authorities  could 
not  remove  him  and  he  would  not  resign.  Horace  Walpole  wrote  in  his  diary 
in  1766  that  "Lord  Granby  was  made  commander-in-chief,  tc  the  mortification 
of  Lord  Ligonier,  who  accepted  an  Irish  Earl's  coronet  for  his  ancient  brows 
and  approaching  coffin,  and  Ligonier  got  fifteen  hundred  pounds  per  year  set- 
tled on  his  nephew."  Ligonier  had  been  knighted  by  George  the  Second,  was 
created  Lord  Ligonier  in  Ireland  in  1757,  was  raised  to  an  English  peerage 
under  the  same  title  in  1763.  He  was  made  Earl  of  Ligonier  in  1766.  He 
died  in  London  in  1770,  aged  ninety-one  years. 

His  nephew  was  Edward  Ligonier,  and  was  married  to  Penelope,  a  daughter 
of  Lord  Francis  Rivers.  Some  years  after  their  marriage  an  Italian  poet 
named  Alfieri,  became,  as  Lord  Edward  thought,  too  much  of  a  favorite  of 
Lady  Ligonier.  He  thereupon  sent  him  a  challenge  which  the  hot-blooded 
Italian  promptly  accepted.  They  fought  with  swords,  and  Alfieri  was  wound- 
ed. After  the  duel  Ligonier  was  divorced  from  his  wife  by  an  act  of  Parlia- 
ment. The  Annual  Register  states  that  George  the  Third  made  a  special  trip 
to  the  House  of  Lords  for  the  purpose  of  signing  the  bill.  About  a  year  after, 
Ligonier  was  married  to  Mary  Henle,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Northington, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  England.  In  1764  Edward  Ligonier  was  made  aide-de- 
camp to  King  George,  and  was  also  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  the  Coldstream 
Guards.  When  the  Revolutionary  war  opened  he  came  to  America  with  a 
regiment  to  fight  against  the  Colonies.  In  1783  he  died  in  America,  without 
children,  and  so  the  lordly  line  of  Ligoniers  died  with  him. 

The  name  Ligonier  was  given  to  the  fort  by  Forbes  or  Bouquet.  By  some 
means  it  was  also  given  to  a  bay  on  Lake  Champlain.  It  is  also  borne  by  a 
town  in  Indiana,  which  was  settled  by  John  Caven,  from  Ligonier  Valley,  who 
gave  the  old  name  to  the  new  town  which  he  helped  to  found.     The  township 


S94 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


surrciinding  Ligonier  has  borne  the  same  name  since  it  was  erected  in  1822. 
Prior  to  that  there  were  but  two  townships  between  the  Ridge  and  the  moun- 
tains— Donegal  on  the  south,  and  Fairfield  on  the  north. 

When  Colonel  John  Ramsey  laid  out  the  town  he  called  it  Ramseystown, 
but  a  violent  objection  was  raised  to  that  name,  and  it  was  changed,  but  not  to 
Ligonier  at  first.  Ramsey  was  anxious  to  adopt  any  name  that  would  be  popu- 
lar, so  that  lots  would  sell  more  readily.  Two  years  before  that,  "chance  and 
fate  combined"  defeated  Napoleon  Bonaparte  on  the  field  of  Waterloo.  Ram- 
sey doubtless  thought  therefore  that  the  most  popular  name  of  the  day  was 
Wellingtcci,  and  it  may  not  be  generally  known  that  the  name  was  changed  from 
Ramseystown  to  Wellington.  The  following  notice  is  from  the  Greensburg 
Gazette  of  February  6,  1817: 

NEW  TOWN  OF  WELLINGTON.  Will  be  offered  for  sale,  by  publick  vendue,  at 
or  near  Ligonier  Old  Fort,  on  the  Great  Western  Turnpike  Road,  on  Tuesday  the  25th 
of  February  instant  a  number  of  LOTS  of  GROUND  agreeable  to  a  plan  of  said  town 
which  will  be  exhibited  on  day  of  sale. 

Attend  all  such  as  wish  to  procure  valuable  property,  on  easy  terms ;  where  it  is 
confidently  expected  there  can  be  shortly  obtained  a  seat  of  justice  for  a  new  county. 
Good  mechanics  of  different  kinds  would  meet  with  liberal  encouragement  by  settlitjg  in 
said  town.  Materials  of  all  kinds  for  building  can  be  had  conveniently  low.  There  are 
inexhaustible  banks  of  stone  coal  opened  within  one  mile." 

In  the  same  paper,  published  February  12,  1817,  is  the  following  an- 
nouncement : 


"The  new  town  laid  out  by  Mr.  Ramsey  at  Ligonier  Old  Fort,  is  to  be  called 
Ligonier  and  not  Wellington,  as  was  last  week  advertised.  The  time  for  sale  of  lots 
has  been  changed  to  17  of  March."  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  was  named  Ligon- 
ier, it  was  commonly  called  Ramseystown  for  many  years,  and  only  permanently  as- 
sumed its  present  name  when  it  was  incorporated,  (April  10,  1834).  In  his  plan  of  lots 
recorded  in  Greensburg,  May  19,  1818,  Ramsey  prohibited  servants,  minors  and  in- 
solvent persons  from  bidding  at  the  sale,  and  provided  also  that  any  person  who 
bought  the  corner  lots  on  the  Diamond  should  build  on  them  within  seven  years  a  brick, 
stone  or  frame  two-story  house,  or  forfeit  one  hundred  dollars,  which  should  be  used 
to  build  the  courthouse  when  Ligonier  should  become  a  county-seat.  The  purchaser 
of  any  corner  lot  on  Main  street  who  should  not  build  as  above  specified,  should  forfeit 
fifty  dollars,  purchasers  on  Market  street  should  forfeit  thirty  dollars,  and  on  all  other 
streets  twenty  dollars,  if  they  failed   to  build  as  above  indicated. 

A  great  feature  in  the  early  history  of  Ligonier  was  the  Review  Day.  It 
is  sometimes  called  the  parade,  or  muster  day.  It  originated  shortly  after  the 
War  of  18 1 2.  and  was  kept  up  constantly  till  the  Mexican  War  in  1846.  It 
was  not  by  any  means  peculiar  to  Ligonier,  but  was  com'mon  in  all  parts  of  the 
state.  They  were  required  by  our  laws,  the  object  being  to  educate  the  young 
men  in  military  tactics.  They  were  generally  held  in  I\Iay.  The  first  was  held 
on  the  first  Monday  cf  ]\Tay.     It  was  a  preliminary  or  township  afifair,  and  its 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


595 


object  was  to  drill  and  practice  for  the  great  parade  which  was  held  two  weeks 
later.  On  the  second  day  the  entire  population  from  Donegal  to  the  Cone- 
maugh  river  turned  out.  All  men  who  were  capable  of  bearing  arms  were  en- 
rolled, and  were  compelled  to  turn  out  and  drill  or  pay  a  fine  of  one  dollar. 
The  review  was  held  in  the  bottom  south  of  the  present  iron  bridge  across  the 
Loyalhanna.  Hundreds  of  men  and  women  attended  out  of  curiosity,  and  the 
entire  community  was  filled  with  people.  The  more  prominent  officers  were 
mounted.  All  were  supposed  to  provide  themselves  with  guns  to  be  used  in 
drilling,  but  many  of  them  were  only  wooden  guns. 

For  more  than  ten  years  after  Ligonier  was  laid  out,  it  was  without  a  phy- 
sician. When  sickness  came  they  applied  the  simple  remedies  they  were  fami- 
liar with  or  had  at  hand,  or  sent  to  Greensburg  for  the  nearest  physician.  The 
first  physician  who  located  in  Ligonier  was  Dr.  Johnston  Miller  in  183 1,  though 
a  physician  named  Rodgers  from  Connellsville  had  been  there  a  short  time  in 
1824  and  1825,  but  failed  to  receive  much  patronage.  After  practicing  a  few 
years  ]\Iiller  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Samuel  P.  Cummins.  He  remained 
there  nearly  a  generation,  and  gathered  about  him  considerable  property.  As 
has  been  seen,  he  engaged  to  a  considerable  extent  in  the  manufacture  of  iron. 
He  built  the  brick  house  now  known  as  the  National  Hotel,  and  occupied  it  as 
a  residence  and  offices.  James  Cunningham,  a  young  man  of  Ligonier,  read 
medicine  with  him  and  practiced  there  five  or  si.x  years,  after  which  he  moved 
west.  Dr.  George  B.  Fundenberg  located  there  about  1836,  and  remained  sev- 
eral years,  after  which  he  removed  to  Fairfield  and  to  the  South.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  ability  and  commanding  appearance.  He  died  in  Pittsburgh  less 
than  twenty  years  ago.  Dr.  Russell  also  practiced  there  several  years,  and 
after  him  came  Dr.  George  M.  Kemble,  who  practically  succeeded  Dr.  Cummins 
in  both  profession  and  residence.  He  came  from  one  of  the  eastern  counties, 
and  remained  till  the  Civil  war  broke  out,  when  he  entered  the  Fourth  Cavalry 
Regiment  as  a  captain.  He  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  H.  L.  Lindley,  after  whom 
came  Dr.  J.  C.  Hunter  and  Dr.  John  A.  Miller.  The  latter  was  an  unusually 
bright  young  man,  who  died  a  martyr  to  his  profession  in  1871,  having  caught 
the  diphtheria  from  a  patient  whom  he  was  treating.  Dr.  Lemon  T.  Beam  be- 
gan practicing  there  in  1856,  and  practiced  with  great  success  till  1870,  when  he 
removed  to  Johnstown  and  was  lost  in  the  flood  in  1889.  He  was  followed  bv 
Dr.  M.  M.  McColly,  who  remained  till  his  death  in  1893. 

The  ]\Iethodists  began  to  hold  services  in  Ligonier  and  at  the  farm  house  of 
Abel  Fisher,  two  miles  to  the  northwest,  long  before  they  had  an  edifice  in 
which  to  hold  them.  The  hotel  built  by  Samuel  Adams  had  a  swinging  parti- 
tion between  the  dining  room  and  the  kitchen  which  could  be  raised  and  both 
rooms  thrown  into  one.  In  this  they  held  services  until  about  1825,  when  they 
came  into  possession  of  a  brick  building  at  the  southeast  corner  of  the  old 
graveyard.  In  this  they  held  forth  till  1855,  when  some  young  men  who  were 
greatly  interested  in  church  building,  stole  from  their  rooms  one  night  and 
threw  down  the  end  walls.     The  second  edifice,  the  Methodist    and  some  of 


596  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

the  prominent  men  of  that  day,  are  referred  to  in  the  follcwing  letter  from  Dr. 
H.  L.  Chapman,  written  for  this  work : 

On  Friday,  August  25,  1850,  I  walked  from  Blairsville  to  Ligonier  valley  to  enter 
upon  my  duties  as  junior  pastor  on  what  was  known  as  the  Ligonier  circuit  of  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church.  The  circuit  embraced  fifteen  preaching  places,  though  none  of 
the  societies  were  large.  In  Ligonier  we  had  seventy-five  members,  and  a  small  brick 
church  of  one  room.  It  was  situated  on  a  back  street  which  terminated  and  was  fenced 
a  few  rods  beyond  the  church.  As  vehicles  never  passed  over  this  street,  it  was  a  fav- 
orite place  for  cows  to  rest  quietly  at  night.  But  the  edifice  was  by  no  means  well  located 
for  securing  the  attendance  of  the  general  public,  and  only  the  most  faithful  members  as 
a  rule,  found  their  way  there  for  divine  service. 

Yet  in  no  community  of  its  size  have  I  ever  found  so  many  people  of  solid  character, 
intelligence  and  exemplary  conduct.  There  were  few  poor  people  and  yet  few  could 
be  called  rich,  even  in  those  days  of  moderate  fortunes.  All  whether  rich  or  poor,  and 
without  regard  to  religious  distinctions,  lived  together  in  great  peace  and  social  equality. 

Among  the  more  influential  members  of  the  Ligonier  church  at  that  time  were  Abel 
Fisher,  who  was  known  far  and  near  because  of  his  remarkable  knowledge  of  the  Bible 
and  the  books  pertaming  to  it,  and  of  Methodist  literature  generally ;  John  T.  McGowan, 
a  merchant  of  great  shrewdness  and  intelligence,  and  a  man  remarkably  fluent  in  prayer 
and  in  public  address ;  John  Hargnett,  who  was  associated  with  Mr.  McGowan  in  busi- 
ness, and  was  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  Sunday  school  superintendent,  was  a  man 
of  superb  honor  and  kindness ;  David  Boucher,  a  large  land  owner  and  extensive  farmer,, 
living  about  half  a  mile  south  of  Ligonier.  He,  too,  was  in  many  respects  a  remarkable 
man.  For  practical  wisdom  and  solid  sense  it  would  be  hard  to  find  his  superior.  He 
was  a  Pennsylvania  German,  and  had  enough  of  the  Teutonic  accent  to  make  his  con- 
versation interesting  and  impressive.  His  piety  was  deep  and  intelligent,  and  held  su- 
preme sway  over  all  of'his  faculties.  He  was  remarkably  generous  and  hospitable.  Then 
there  was  Alexander  Bovard,  formerly  a  stage  driver,  but  who  became  one  of  the  most 
useful  and  intelligent  of  men  as  a  Bible  class  teacher  and  class  leader.  Robert  McCon- 
aughey  was  a  substantial  farmer  and  consistent  church  member,  living  close  to  the  vil- 
lage. Mrs.  Horrell  was  justly  celebrated  for  her  great  piety,  and  died  many  years  later 
in  her   hundredth  year. 

In  1857  the  society  decided  to  build  a  new  church.  The  question  of  location  became 
one  of  great  interest.  Many  were  anxious  to  retain  the  old  site  on  account  of  its  precious 
memories.  But  David  Boucher  was  convinced  that  a  more  public  site  was  desirable.  He 
urged  the  great  advantage  there  would  be  in  having  the  new  church  located  where  every- 
one could  see  it,  and  thus  be  attracted  to  attend  its  services.  I  was  then  pastor  for  the- 
second  time  of  the  Ligonier  charge.  Mr.  Boucher's  choice  for  a  church  site,  as  well  as 
my  own,  was  a  lot  on  one  corner  of  the  public  square,  in  the  center  of  the  village.  In 
order  to  influence  the  decision  he  offered  a  moderate  sum  for  a  church  to  be  built  any- 
where, but  five  timesas  much  if  it  should  be  built  on  the  public  square.  This  had  a  great 
influence,  and  practically  secured  the  location  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  splendid  stone 
church,  successor  to  the  one  he  helped  to  build  nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

During  the  winter  which  followed  the  dedication  of  the  church,  a  great  revival  took 
place.  There  were  received  into  the  church  as  a  result  of  it  one  hundred  and  six  mem- 
bers, so  that  in  a  few  weeks,  the  society  had  been  more  than  doubled  in  membership. 
Among  those  received  who  became  prominent  and  valuable  members,  were  Dr.  L.  T. 
Beam,  who  perished  in  the  Johnstown  flood;  Hiram  Boucher,  of  sterling  worth  to  both 
church  and  community,  and  especially  noted  as  a  Bible  class  teacher;  Noah  M.  Marker, 
a  successful  merchant;  Jacob  Murdock;  the  McConaughey  brothers,  Frank  Harvey  and 
Calender ;  and  many  others. 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  597 

A  Female  Seminary  was  established  and  well  patronized  in  Ligonier  about 
1845.  It  was  founded  by  Rev.  A.  B.  Clark  and  was  kept  in  the  brick  house  now 
owned  by  George  Senft,  manager  of  the  Ligonier  Valley  Railroad.  In  the 
Ligonier  Free  Press  of  September  5th,  1845,  is  the  following  advertisement: 

The  first  semi-annual  examination  of  the  school  will  take  place  on  the  last  Thursday 
the  25th  of  September  in  the  Ligonier  Presbyterian  Church.  The  exercises  will  commence 
at  9  o'clock  a.  m.  and  will  consist  in  the  examination  of  the  pupils,  in  the  various  branches 
studied  during  the  session,  together  with  vocal  music  and  reading  original  compositions. 

Encouraged  by  the  success  of  our  experiment  we  propose  to  continue  the  school, 
upon  the  terms  already  published,  viz. :  $55.00  for  the  winter  session,  including  all  ex- 
penses excepting  washing. 

All  the  branches  of  an  English  education  together  with  composition  and  vocal  music 
will  be  taught  upon  these  terms.  Lessons  in  the  Latin  are  given  weekly  by  a  young 
gentleman  from   Germany. 

We  shall  be  prepared  also  to  give  lessons  in  Painting,  Drawing,  French,  Latin  and 
Greek,  for  each  of  which  there  will  be  an  extra  charge  of  six  dollars  per  session. 

No  teachers  are  employed  but  such  as  are  competent  and  highly  recommended.  The 
winter  session  will  commence  on  the  first  Monday  of  November  and  close  on  the  last 
Thursday  of  March.  Persons  wishing  to  send  will  please  give  notice  as  early  as  con- 
venient. Address,  A.  B.  Clark,  Superintendent.  Persons  desiring  further  information 
respecting  the  school  are  referred  to  either  of  the  following  gentlemen : 

Rev.  Joseph  Scroggs,  Ligonier;  Rev.  J.  L  Brownson,  Greensburg;  Rev.  Samuel 
McFerrin,  Congruity;  Hon.  T.   Pollock,  Ligonier;   Rev.   Samuel   Swan.  Ligonier;   Major 

John  Hill,  Hillsview;   Rev.   John  Flemming,  ;   Col.  John   McFarland,   Ligonier: 

Joseph  Moorhead,  Esq.,  Ligonier;  Dr.  Geo.  B.  Fundenberg,  Ligonier;  Dr.  S.  P.  Cum- 
mings,  Ligonier. 

The  Ligonier  high  school  building  is  one  of  the  best  and  most  stately  look- 
ing buildings  in  the  county.  It  was  built  in  1893  and  finished  in  1894.  It  cost 
about  $44,000. 

The  town  has  a  splendid  system  of  water  works  built  in  1897.  The  water 
is  brought  almost  directly  from  springs  on  Laurel  Hill  mountains,  and  affords 
an  abundant  supply  of  soft  water,  and  the  rate  paid  by  the  consumers  is  the 
lowest  in  the  county.     The  borcTigh  has  seven  schools,  with  300  pupils. 


CHAPTER  XLIV 


Sewickley  Township.— Suterville.—Loyalhanna  Township.— Burrell  Township.— Parnas- 
sus.— New  Kensington. — Cook  Township. — Bell  Township. — Penn  Township. — 
Manor. — Penn  Borough. — St.  Clair  Township. — New  Florence. 

Sewickley  township  was  erected  in  1835,  and  was  named  after  the  Big 
Sewickley  creek,  which  flows  from  its  southwestern  boundary.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  North  Huntingdon  township ;  on  the  east  by  Hempfield  town- 
ship ;  on  the  south  by  South  Huntingdon  township,  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Youghiogheny  river.  Among  the  early  settlers  were  Gasper  Markle,  Jacob 
Painter,  Anthony  Blackburn,  Caruthers,  Carnahans.  Campbells,  Marchands, 
MiUigans,  Pinkertons,  Gilberts,  McGrews,  and  others. 

Anthony  Blackburn  settled  there  in  1778,  but  removed  to  Canada  a  few 
years  later.  One  of  his  sons  returned  and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  Se- 
wickley township.  The  sons  who  remained  in  Canada  served  in  the  British 
army  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  were  on  the  northwestern  frontier.  These  boys 
while  residents  of  Sewickley  township  had  been  schoolmates  of  General  Joseph 
Markle.  After  the  war  was  over  one  of  them  paid  a  visit  to  Westmoreland, 
and  stated  that  a  few  days  before  the  commencement  of  the  siege  at  Fort  Meigs 
he  was  lying  with  a  company  of  India:ns  concealed  near  the  fort,  and  that  while 
tliere  Joseph  Markle  and  his  orderly  sergeant,  John  C.  Plumer,  and  a  part  of  his 
company  passed  close  by,  and  that  he  (Blackburn)  recognized  his  old  acquain- 
tances and  schoolmates,  Markle  and  Plumer,  and  permitted  them  to  pass  by 
without  firing  upon  them.    This  perhaps  saved  the  lives  of  all  the  party. 

One  of  the  most  noted  families  in  the  township  of  Sewickley  was  the  Markle 
family,  but  as  its  history  has  been  considered  in  another  part  of  this  work 
nothing  further  need  be  said  here. 

Another  noted  family  was  the  Guffey  family.  William  Guffey,  the 
progenitor  of  the  family,  came  from  Ireland,  bringing  with  him  his  wife  and 
children  about  1738,  and  later  settled  in  Sewickley  township,  in  Westmoreland 
county,  where  he  died  in  January,  1783.  His  son,  James  Guffey,  was  born  in 
1736,  two  years  before  his  father  left  Ireland.  His  oldest  son,  John  Guffey, 
was  born  in  Sewickley  townsliip,  August  6,  1764,  and  was  married  to  Agnes 
Lowry,  who  was  born  April  18,  1773.  His  second  wife  was  Rebecca  Stewart. 
James  Guffey  was  his  oldest  son,  and  was  one  of  thirteen  children.  James  was 
born  at  the  Guffey  homestead,  December  15,  1791.     He  was  a  soldier  in  the 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


599 


cavalry  company  under  General  Joseph  IMarkle  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  battle  of  Mississinewa.  Upon  his  return  from  the  army  he  mar- 
ried Hannah,  a  daughter  of  James  and  Mary  P.  Scott,  who  was  born  March  6, 
1 79 1.  Her  father  had  also  come  from  Ireland.  They  settled  on  the  Guffey 
hcmestead  in  a  log  house,  and  it  was  he  who  built  the  present  brick  house  on 
the  homestead  in  1833.  He  died  March  22,  1841,  and  his  wife  survived  him 
until  June  10,  1878.  From  these  people  came  the  Gufi'ey  family,  one  of  the 
most  noted  families  in  Western  Pennsylvania. 

The  Greenawalt  family  was  another  noted  one  in  the  township.  Its 
founder  was  Jacob  Greenawalt,  who  was  a  native  of  Lancaster  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  who  settled  on  a  farm  in  Sewickley  township,  about  1798.  He 
was  married  to  Martha  Brenneman,  and  they  had  four  sons  and  five  daughters. 
From  this  family  came  Captain  Caleb  Greenawalt,  who  served  with  distinction 
in  the  Civil  war. 

Mars  Hill  Baptist  Church  was  organized  by  Rev.  Milton  Sutton,  in  1840. 
He  was  followed  by  Revs.  R.  R.  Sutton,  J.  P.  Rockefeller,  T.  G.  Lonham,  D. 
Webster,  R.  C.  Morgan  and  others.  Rev.  O.  P.  Hargrave  was  afterwards 
their  regular  pastor  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  They  have  now  a  very 
valuable  church  property. 

About  two  miles  north  of  Millgrove  is  situated  a  United  Presbyterian 
church,  and  a  mile  farther  north  is  a  Methodist  church. 

SEWICKLEY    AIEETING.* 

The  Society  of  Friends,  or  Quakers,  as  they  were  called  by  others  in  de- 
rision, arose  in  England  about  the  year  1650.  They  endeavored  to  carry  out  in 
practice  the  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament,  and  accordingly  were  opposed  to 
all  wars  and  the  use  of  oaths,  while  they  upheld  a  free  gospel  ministry  and  the 
equality  of  all  men.  They  soon  became  the  objects  of  a  bitter  persecution  whicli 
filled  the  prisons  to  overflowing  and  caused  the  deaths  of  many  through  bar- 
equality  of  all  men.  They  soon  became  the  objects  of  a  bitter  persecution  which 
William  Penn  obtained  from  King  Charles  II  in  1681  the  charter  for  Pennsyl- 
vania, with  the  view  of  founding  a  colony  where  religious  liberty  might  be  en- 
joyed, there  were  many  who  were  ready  to  face  the  trials  of  a  new  settlement 
rather  than  those  they  had  endured  in  the  Old  World. 

The  first  meeting  of  Friends  in  Pennsylvania  was  held  at  what  is  now 
Chester,  in  Delaware  county,  and  on  the  Delaware  river.  With  the  constant 
influx  of  immigrants  the  settlements  were  extended  into  the  interior,  and  new 
meetings  were  set  up  as  necessity  demanded.  It  may  be  explained  that  aside 
from  meetings  for  worship  there  are  meetings  for  business,  and  these  are  de- 
signated as  preparative,  monthly,  quarterly  and  yearly  meetings.  Two  or  more 
preparative  meetings  may  form  a  monthly,  two  or  more  monthly  meetings  may 
form  a  quarterly,  and  usually  several  quarterly  meetings  form  a  yearly  meet- 


*  This  narrative  was  contributed  by  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  founders  of  Sewick- 
ley Meeting,  from  whom  it  came  to  the  publishers  direct. 


6oo  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ing.  The  monthly  meetings  are  the  principal  executive  branch  of  the  Society, 
and  exercise  an  oversight  over  the  membership  in  various  ways.  New  meet- 
ings are  established  by  them,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  quarterly  meetings, 
and  there  has  been  a  kind  of  genealogical  succession,  so  to  speak,  throughout 
their  history.  Beginning  with  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  in  1681,  we  have 
Concord,  set  off  in  1684;  Newark,  (now  Kennet)  from  Concord,  in  1686;  New 
Garden,  from  Newark  in  1718;  Nottingham,  in  1730;  Hopewell  in  Frederick 
county,  Virginia,  in  1736;  Westland,  Washington  county,  Pennsylvania,  in 
1785  ;  Redstone,  Fayette  county,  1793,  and  Providence,  by  division  of  Redstone, 
in  1817. 

In  1773  Jolm  Parrish,  of  Philadelphia,  in  company  with  Zebulon  Heston 
and  John  Lacy,  paid  a  visit  to  the  western  Indians,  and  from  the  journal  of  the 
first  the  following  is  somewhat  condensed : 

8  Mo.  I2th,  Left  Pittsburgh  to  visit  some  Friends  in  the  new  Settlement  about  Red- 
stone (Governor  of  Virginia  just  arrived  at  Pittsburgh) — went  down  the  ]\Ionongahela 
about  6  miles  and  forded ;  went  to  one  Francis  Fisher's  a  Friend  who  received  them  kindly 
—had  a  large  Family  of  Children.  13th.  Had  a  Meeting  with  his  &  3  other  Families. 
14th.  Cross'd  the  same  Fording  Place  back  into  Braddock's  Road  &  pass'd  thro'  the 
Field  of  Battle  (the  Bones  yet  in.  Sight) — travell'd  down  the  Road  about  30  miles  from 
Pittsburgh;  put  up  at  McDole's  a  Presbyterian,  a  private  House,  ist  Day  ye  isth  stay'd 
all  day.  l6th.  Turned  back  3  miles  into  the  Redstone  Road  &  in  about  10  miles  riding 
came  into  a  small  Settlement  of  Friends,  between  the  two  Sewickillys ;  and  not  far  from 
Yohageni  are  settled  Joseph  Blackburn,  Wm.  Read.  Simeon  McGrey,  Anthony  Black- 
burn, Danl  Hammond,  James  ,  Jos.  Bedsworth,  Gilbert.     Had  a  heavenly 

Meeting  the  i/th  at  Jos.  Blackburn's,  about  30  or  40  persons  being  present,  mostly 
promising  Youth ;  went  towards  the  upper  End  of  Redstone  &  lodg'd  with  Daniel  Ham- 
mand.  i8th  crossed  the  2  Redstone  Creeks  along  by  the  Fort  (hilly  fertile  Lands)  &  got 
to  Josias  Crawford's  where  were  kindly  received,  and  next  Day  by  him  acompanied  to 
his  Brother  James's.     (See  Penna.  Magazine,  xvi,  446.) 

At  Westland  ]\Ionthly  jMeeting,  10  mo.  25,  1788:  "Redstone  Prepara- 
tive Meeting  informs  this  that  the  friends  on  the  Waters  of  Sewickley  creek 
request  the  holding  of  a  meeting  among  them."  A  committee  was  appointed 
to  visit  them,  who  reported,  12  mo.  27,  that  they  had  an  opportunity  with 
Friends  on  Sewickley,  and  believed  further  care  to  be  necessary.  The  request 
was  granted  for  them  to  hold  a  meeting  at  James  McGrew's  until  further  con- 
venience can  be  made,  on  the  first  and  fourth  days  of  the  week,  to  begin  at  the 
eleventh  hour,  and  the  first  meeting  to  be  held  on  the  eleventh  day  of  next 
month.  Twelve  men  were  appointed  to  sit  with  them  at  the  opening  of  the 
meeting,  i  mo.  24,  1789:  "Part  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  have  the  care 
of  the  meeting  on  Sewickley  attended  the  opening  thereof  to  their  satisfaction." 
5  mo.  16,  1789 :  "Several  of  the  committee  appointed  have  visited  the  meet- 
ing on  Sewickley  divers  times"  and  find  "further  care  will  be  profitable."  The 
old  committee  of  twelve  was  released  9  mo.  26,  1789,  and  a  committee  of  four 
appointed  to  extend  what  care  may  be  needful.  On  3  mo.  26,  1791,  the  com- 
mittee was  released,  and  the  case  referred  particularly  to  the  care  of  Providence 
Preparative  Meeting. 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


60 1 


The  minutes  of  Redstone  Monthly  ^Meeting,  commencing  4  mo.  26,  1793, 
and  of  which  Providence  Meeting,  Fayette  county,  was  a  branch,  show  that 
Joseph  Talbot,  wife  Mary  and  four  children,  Sarah,  Elizabeth,  Allen  and  Will- 
iam settled  at  Sewickley  in  that  year.  Abner  Gilbert  produced  a  certificate  from 
Friends  in  Chester  county,  8  mo.  31,  1798,  an  unmarried  man.  The  meeting 
was  not  yet  permanently  established,  but  was  "indulged"  to  be  held  for  definite 
periods.  On  12  mo.  28,  1798,  "Providence  Preparative  Meeting  informs  that 
friends  of  Sewickly  request  the  establishment  of  their  Meeting  &  also  the  privi- 
ledge  of  holding  a  preparative,  which  being  considered  by  this  Meeting  Rees 
Cadwalader,  Jonas  Cattell,  William  Dixon.  John  Cope,  John   Cadwalader  & 


ailt  by  Simon  McGre 
d  of  his  great-grands( 
tradition  is  that  the 


about  17.5.'i.  and   still  standing.     It  is  in  Sewickley  Town 
William  M.  McGrew.      It  is  on  the  Braddock  route,  and 
nfortunale  General    stopped  there  on  his  way  to 
Fort  Du.iuesne. 


Henry  Troth  are  appointed  to  sit  with  friends  of  that  Meeting,  feel  after  their 
situation  the  propriety  of  such  an  establishment  &  report  their  sense  thereof  to 
next  Meeting."  Finally,  on  8  mo.  30,  1799,  it  was  agreed  to  establish  the 
meeting,  and  the  decision  was  forwarded  to  the  quarterly  meeting  for  approval : 
but  it  was  not  till  1826  that  it  was  made  a  preparative  meeting  of  business. 
Abner  Gilbert  was  appointed  an  overseer  6  mo.  2,  1809,  and  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  "Meeting  for  Sufferings"  3  mo.  29,  181 1,  in  the  room  of  his  brother 
Benjamin,  deceased.     James  Means  was  appointed  an  overseer  9  mo.  i,  1815. 


6o2  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

The  will  of  James  A.  IMcGrew,  dated  nth  of  4th  month,  1805,  contains  the 
following  clause :  "I  give  and  bequeath  unto  the  Members  of  Sewickly  Meet- 
ing all  that  piece  of  land  struck  off  by  meets  and  bounds  the  other  day,  to 
Friends,  their  heirs  and  assigns  forever,  provided  as  soon  as  the  privilege  of  a 
Meeting  is  taken  from  them  it  is  my  will  that  it  fall  to  my  son  James,  to  his 
heirs  and  assigns  forever,  except  that  part  that  is  enclosed  within  the  fence 
round  the  burying  ground  it  is  my  will  and  pleasure  that  that  stand  forever  for 
a  burying  ground." 

By  indenture  dated  12  mo.  12,  1832,  James  A.  McGrew,  of  North  Hunting- 
don township,  son  of  the  above  James  and  Rebekah,  his  wife,  released  all  re- 
versionary interest  in  the  land  to  Benjamin  Gilbert  and  George  Gilbert,  trustees 
for  the  Sewickley  Preparative  Meeting.  The  amount  of  land  was  said  to  be 
seven  acres,  and  that  it  was  part  of  a  tract  patented  to  the  said  James  A.  Mc- 
Grew, February  13,  1816.  A  resurvey  in  185 1  made  it  a  little  less  than  seven 
acres.  The  present  meeting-house  was  erected  about  sixty  years  ago.  The 
Means,  Hammond,  McGrew  and  Blackburn  families  were  from  Adams  county. 
Benjamin  Gilbert  was  from  the  vicinity  of  Philadelphia,  about  1787,  but  could 
not  have  been  the  person  mentioned  by  Parrish. 

SUTERVILLE. 

Suterville  is  a  thrifty  borough  on  the  Youghiogheny  river,  and  in  Sewickley 
township.  It  was  laid  out  about  1870  by  the  late  Eli  C.  Suter,  who  was  a  large 
owner  of  land  on  the  banks  of  the  river.  It  is  four  miles  below  West  Newton, 
and  has  gradually  increased  in  population  until  it  now  contains  about  1200  peo- 
ple. Its  chief  industry  is  mining  coal  and  making  coke.  It  has  splendid  trans- 
portation facilities  for  these  products  on  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  and  the  Pitts- 
burgh, McKeesport  &  Youghioghenv  railroad. 

Its  churches  are  the  Catholic,  Presbyterian  and  IMethodist,  each  of  which 
are  strong  societies. 

The  Allegheny  and  Westmoreland  Bridge  Company  constructed  a  bridge 
across  the  Youghiogheny  river  at  this  place  in  1896.  It  is  about  seven  hundred 
feet  long,  and  is  a  very  handsome  structure.  The  town  was  incorporated  in 
1902  by  the  courts  of  Westmoreland  county.  John  Kellner  was  its  first  chief 
burgess,  while  Matthew  Osborne,  Samuel  Rudebaugh,  John  Keegan,  Louis 
Oberdick,  Philip  Rinehart  and  James  Hcpkinson  were  the  first  councilmen. 
Their  first  borough  election  was  held  August  16,  1902. 

Suter's  Ferry  was  a  well  .established  crossing  at  this  place  fifty  years  ago. 
It  was  owned  and  operated  by  Eli  C.  Suter,  the  founder  and  godfather  of  the 
town.  He  was  a  man  of  strong  character,  good  business  habits  and  great 
energy.  As  long  as  he  lived  he  could  not  be  otherwise  than  the  leader  of  his 
community. 

LOVALII.XNNA    TOWNSHIP. 

.\n  attempt  was  made  in  183 1,  as  appears  from  our  court  records,  to  form 
Loyalhanna  township  out  of  parts  of  Salem,  Derry,  and  ^^'ashington  townships. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  603 

As  a  result  of  this  and  ether  apphcations  which  followed  it,  the  township  was 
organized  by  our  courts  in  1833.  It  received  its  name  from  the  well  known  his- 
toric stream  which  flows  through  its  central  part.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  ' 
by  the  Conemaugh  river ;  on  the  east  by  Derry  township ;  en  the  south  and 
southwest  by  Salem  township,  and  on  the  northwest  by  Bell  township.  It  is 
watered  by  the  Loyalhanna  and  a  few  minor  streams  which  flow  into  it. 

Among  the  early  settlers  in  Loyalhanna  township  were  the  Georges,  Hen- 
sels,  Robinsons,  Kerrs,  McBrides,  Adairs,  and  Stewarts.  Of  those  who  have 
figured  prominently  in  the  history  of  the  township  and  vicinity  are  the  names 
Kirkpatrick,  Campbell,  Sterritt,  Bowman,  Johnson,  Semon  and  ethers.  Al- 
most the  entire  township  is  underlaid  with  coal,  and  its  surface  is  well  adapted 
to  agriculture.  It  has,  of  course,  but  little  early  history  that  may  be  properly 
told  here,  for  it  was  in  the  pioneer  days  united  with  Salem,  Derry  and  Wash- 
ington townships,  and  its  earlier  history  has  therefore  been  gone  over  in  the 
description  of  these  townships. 

The  Northwestern  Pennsylvania  Railroad  runs  along  its  northern  bound- 
ary. Though  small  in  area,  it  is  filled  with  enterprising  citizens  who  are  noted 
for  their  thrift,  industry,  intelligence  and  morality.  It  has  four  schools,  and 
124  pupils  enrolled. 

BURRELL  TOWNSHIP. 

Lower  and  Upper  Burrell  townships  were  organized  in  1879  by  a  division 
of  Burrell  townships  into  two  parts.  The  petition  of  the  citizens  of  Burrell 
township  asked  for  a  division  on  account  of  various  reasons  therein  stated,  and 
on  December  22d  they  presented  their  petition  to  the  court,  with  Judge  James 
A.  Logan  on  the  bench,  and  on  January  18,  1879,  the  prayer  of  the  petitioners 
was  finally  granted,  and  the  townships  were  named  Upper  and  Lower  Burrell. 
The  original  Burrell  township  had  been  taken  from  Allegheny  township  in 
1852,  while  Judge  Jeremiah  Murry  Burrell  was  on  the  bench,  and  the  new 
division  was  named  in  his  honor.  The  boundaries  of  the  old  township  were 
north  by  Allegheny  county ;  on  the  east  by  Washington  county ;  on  the  south- 
east by  Franklin  township,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Allegheny  river,  which 
separates  our  county  from  Allegheny  county.  The  entire  township  of  Burrell 
(that  is  the  present  Upper  and  Lower  Burrell  townships)  is  underlaid  with 
coal,  which  is  now  being  mined. 

The  early  settlers  of  these  townships  were  largely  of  Scotch-Irish  extrac- 
tion. The  Crooks  family  located  on  Pucketoes  creek  in  1791.  William  Ross 
came  from  Ireland,  and  after  a  short  sojourn  in  Franklin  and  Adams  counties 
moved  to  Burrell  township.  He  died  August  28,  1839,  in  the  eighty-seventh 
year  of  his  age.  John  Stewart  settled  there  also,  with  his  brother  William,  the 
latter  living  until  1850.  John  Bales  settled  in  Burrell  township  in  1805.  Other 
early  settlers  were  the  McLaughlins,  Byerleys,  Millers,  Hummels,  Donnells, 
Hunters,     Skillens,     Moores,    Logans,     Shearers,    Leslies,    Blacks,    Georges, 


6o4  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

Swanks,  Milligans,  Sands,  Woodslayers,  Rowans,  Nelsons,  Gills,  Ludwigs, 
Dugans,  Henrys,  Lanes,  Ingrams,  Crawfords,  Caldwells,  Fredericks,  Kunkles, 
McWilliams,  McCutcheons,  etc.  One  of  the  first  pioneers  in  the  township  was 
James  Johnstcn,  a  Revolutionary  soldier  who  lived  to  be  one  hundred  and  three 
years  old.  David  Alter  was  another  early  settler.  His  father  was  born  in 
Switzerland,  and  came  to  America  before  the  Revolution.  His  oldest  son, 
Joseph,  was  the  father  of  the  renowned  Dr.  David  Alter.  David  Alter  was  born 
in  1775,  and  was  a  captain  in  the  War  of  1812.  He  was  the  builder  of  Alter's 
mills,  on  Pucketoes  creek.  All  of  these  early  settlers  from  1780  to  1792  were 
subjected  to  severe  treatment  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  who  came  into  this 
township  from  the  Indian  country  north  of  the  Allegheny. 

One  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  original  Burrell  township  was  the  Puckety 
United  Presbyterian  Church.  It  is  located  about  two  miles  southeast  of  Char- 
tiers  Station.  Several  families  from  Adams  and  Franklin  counties,  among 
whom  were  the  Rosses,  Crooks,  etc.,  had  settled  with  the  Watts,  Skillens  and 
others  in  this  section,  and  soon  formed  a  religious  denomination.  They  were 
supplied  with  pastors  at  various  times  between  1795  and  1804,  when  they  began 
to  have  regular  supplies.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Monongahela  Presbytery  in  1803 
an  application  was  received  from  these  people  for  a  regular  minister.  Rev. 
Mungo  Dick  was  appointed  to  preach  to  them,  and  also  at  the  Yough  meeting 
house,  afterwards  known  as  Bethesda  Church.  Later  they  were  supplied  by 
Rev.  Henderson,  Rev.  Buchanan,  and  Rev.  Galloway.  These  ministers  all 
journeyed  long  distances  on  horseback  through  an  almost  unbroken  wilderness, 
for  there  were  but  few  roads  and  no  bridges  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county 
at  that  time.  They  preached  at  first  in  a  grove  on  the  Ross  homestead.  In 
1806  William  Ross  finished  a  barn,  and  it  was  used  as  a  place  of  worship  for 
some  months.  Later  came  the  "tent"  at  the  forks  of  a  road  not  far  from  Char- 
tier's  Station.  The  "tent"  was  a  temporary  affair  made  by  putting  four  posts 
in  the  grcimd  and  closing  the  spaces  up  on  three  sides  and  putting  a  rude  roof 
over  the  top  of  it.  Here  the  first  regular  services  were  held  until  a  church  was 
erected,  which  was  about  1816.  It  was  a  log  structure  thirty-two  by  twenty- 
eight  feet,  and  had  no  ceiling.  It  was  warmed  by  a  ten-plate  stove.  Rev.  JMc- 
Connell  was  an  early  pastor  there,  and  resigned  as  pastor  in  1833.  ^  second 
church  of  brick  was  built  there  in  1837. 

The  Bethesda  Lutheran  Church  is  located  near  the  Allegheny  township 
line,  and  was  organized  in  1864.  Before  that  time  the  Lutherans  had  services 
in  a  schoolhouse  on  the  Ross  farm,  which  was  erected  in  1850.  Their  pastors 
were  Revs.  Earhart,  Hoover,  Barry,  M.  G.  Earhart,  who  preached  also  at  Han- 
key's  Cliurch,  in  Franklin  township.  The  Presbyterian  congregation  was  or- 
ganized in  Parnassus  in  1842  by  Revs.  James  Graham  and  S.  M.  McClung. 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  is  also  a  congregation  and  a  church  in  Lower 
Burrell  township,  a  short  distance  from  Tarentum.  In  1868  the  Reformed 
Presbyterian  Church  was  organized  at  Parnassus,  and  they  built  a  frame 
structure  there  in  1870. 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  605 

Upper  Burrell  township  has  five  schools,  with  105  pupils  enrolled.    Lower 
Burrell  has  eight  schools,  with  182  pupils  enrolled. 


The  borough  of  Parnassus  is  very  beautifully  situated  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Allegheny  river,  in  Lower  Burrell  township.  The  Allegheny  Valley  rail- 
road passes  by  it,  and  was  built  in  1855  and  1856.  The  town  took  its  name 
from  a  church  called  Parnassus  Church,  on  the  Logan  homestead.  John  W. 
Logan  laid  out  the  town  shortly  after  the  building  of  the  railroad.  The  bor- 
ough was  incorporated  by  Act  of  Assembly  passed  April  9,  1872.  The  first 
section  of  the  Act  directed  the  court  of  quarter  sessions  to  appoint  three  per- 
sons to  make  out  the  boundaries  of  the  borough  and  make  a  report  to  the  court. 
C.  F.  Warden,  John  M.  Dickey  and  J.  F.  McCullough  were  accordingly  ap- 
pointed, and  they  filed  their  report  on  August  6th.  Since  then  Parnassus  has 
gradually  increased  in  population  and  in  business  industries,  and  nearby  are  the 
thriving  towns  of  New  Kensington  and  Arnold.  All  should  be  incorporated  in 
one  borough,  and  we  understand  such  a  project  is  in  contemplation.  In  that 
event  the  incorporation  would  be  one  of  the  first  towns  in  the  county. 

NEW   KENSINGTON. 

This  place,  together  with  Arnold  and  Parnassus,  adjunct  towns,  has  a 
population  of  between  nine  and  ten  thousand.  It  was  started  as  a  "booiii 
town,"  promoted  by  a  party  of  Pittsburgh  capitalists,  incorporated  as  the  Bur- 
rell Improvement  Company,  with  Samuel  E.  Moore  as  president,  and  Joseph  P. 
Cappeau  as  secretary  and  treasurer,  who  secured  parts  of  the  Stephen  Young 
and  the  late  Rev.  Alex.  Young  farms.  Engineers  were  set  to  work  early  in  the 
spring  of  1891  to  lay  out  and  plot  the  town  of  Kingston  (later  styled  New 
Kensington).  The  sale  of  lots  began  June  loth.  Free  railway  transportation 
was  widely  issued  from  the  Pittsburgh  office  of  the  Land  Company,  and  fully 
fifteen  thousand  people  came  to  look  the  ground  over.  The  sale  continued  for 
three  days.  It  took  a  stout  heart  to  pay  fabulous  prices  for  lots  when  the  corn 
rows  were  so  plainly  in  sight  and  only  furrows  marking  the  streets,  avenues  and 
alleys,  with  muslin  signs  bearing  the  names  of  proposed  manufacturing  plants 
to  be  built.  Yet  in  the  face  of  all  this  newness  of  "things  yet  to  be,"  some 
$63,000  worth  of  lots  were  sold  the  first  day,  and  the  sales  in  the  three  days 
amounted  to  over  $135,000. 

The  pioneer  plants  built  were  the  Pittsburgh  Reduction  Company's  works, 
which  have  ever  since  been  the  real  life  of  the  borough,  and  the  Excelsior  Glass 
Works,  making  the  famous  "Excelsior  Lamp  Chimneys,"  which  concern  finally 
merged  into  that  of  the  Reduction  Company.  Then  followed,  one  after  the 
other,  factories  including  the  Sterling  White  Lead  Company,  Bradley  Stove 
Works,  Pennsylvania  Tin  Plate  Company,  the  Hunt  Air  Brake  Works,  Cold 
Rolled  Steel  Plant,  Enameling  Works,  Plate-Glass  Company,  Glenn  Drilling 


6o6  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Company,  and  Chambers  Glass  Works  of  Arnold  borough :  a  nail  works  and 
a  piano  factory  survived  hardly  long  enough  to  have  a  place  in  history.  Some 
of  these  plants  removed  to  other  places,  some  were  merged  into  others,  and  some 
fell  into  a  dreamless  sleep  and  are  numbered  in  the  defunct  list  today.  In  1905 
the  Pittsburgh  Reduction  Company  is  in  the  front  rank  of  manufacturing  plants 
of  the  borough.  It  is  exclusively  engaged  in  the  work  of  reducing  that  most 
wonderful  metal — aluminum — from  clay  by  a  secret  process  in  which  electricity 
is  a  medium,  and  finally  working  it  out  into  a  hundred  and  one  different  articles 
of  commercial  value  to  the  domestic  life  and  to  the  arts  and  sciences  the  world 
over.  This  company  commenced  on  a  modest  scale,  employing  less  than  a 
score  of  workmen,  but  has  so  rapidly  grown  that  six  hundred  skilled  and  un- 
skilled workmen  now  find  employment.  The  same  concern  has  branch  works 
at  Niagara  Falls,  New  York,  East  St.  Louis,  Illinois,  and  in  Canada.  The  New 
Kensington  works  makes  the  metal  into  "pigs,"  and  also  furnishes  large 
amounts  of  finished  goods,  including  automobile  beds,  ocean  cables,  etc.  Just 
now  they  are  supplying  vast  quantities  of  aluminum  for  the  subways  of  New- 
York  and  Brooklyn.  At  first  it  was  sold  for  three  dollars  per  pound,  but  by 
cheap  process  it  has  become  a  cheap  commodity,  yet  it  affords  large  profits, 
amounting  to  one  hundred  per  cent,  in  recent  dividends  on  the  stock. 

Another  great  industry  of  New  Kensington  is  the  works  of  the  American 
Tin-Plate  Company,  (now  a  part  of  the  property  of  the  consolidated  American 
Sheet  and  Tin  Plate  Company)  now  equipped  at  this  branch  plant  with  seven 
hot  mills  and  twelve  tinning  sets.  The  annual  product  capacity  is  350,000 
boxes  of  tin-plate.  The  number  of  men  employed  is  about  five  hundred.  This 
is  styled  the  "Pittsburgh  plant."  The  "Pennsylvania,"  another  plant  of  the 
same  company,  became  a  part  of  the  American  Tin-Plate  Company  in  Decem- 
ber, 1898,  and  is  now  equipped  with  six  hot  mills  and  twelve  tinning  sets.  The 
annual  product  capacity  being  300,00  boxes  of  tin  plate. 

At  Arnold  borcaigh  the  Chambers  Glass  Works  was  built  in  1892,  and  finally 
came  to  rank  as  the  largest  single  window  glass  plant  in  America,  and  is  now  a 
part  of  the  great  American  Window  Glass  Trust. 

The  Columbia  Drilling  Company  are  makers  of  all  sorts  of  earth  drills,  from 
the  smallest  tube-well  size  to  those  used  in  oil  and  gas  wells,  where  the  depth 
ranges  from  one  to  three  thousand  feet.  They  sell  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  in- 
cluding Alaska,  Peru,  Siam  and  Siberia.  The  Clay  Pot  Factory,  wherein  are 
made  pots  suitable  for  melting  various  substances,  has  become  no  small  con- 
cern. There  are  also  good  roller  flour  mills  in  operation  at  this  point,  as  well 
as  two  large  breweries,  one  having  a  capacity  of  50,000  barrels  per  year. 
These  were  started  in  1897. 

The  three  banking  houses  of  this  place  are,  the  First  National,  established 
in  1892  with  a  $50,000  capital ;  the  Logan  Trust  Company,  with  $100,000  cap- 
ital, with  J.  W.  Logan  as  president,  and  J.  R.  Alter  as  cashier,  and  the  Parnas- 
sus National  Bank. 

New  Kensington  was  incorporated  as  a  borough  November  26.  1892,  and 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  607 

one  }-ear  later  was  divided  into  wards  :  First,  Kensington ;  seccnd,  Arnold.  A 
dissatisfaction  grew  up,  and  Arnold  was  made  a  borough  of  itself,  but  at  pres- 
ent steps  are  being  taken  to  reunite  the  two  places.  Here  one  finds  all  modern 
improvements  and  true  progress  on  every  hand.  The  borough  officials  have 
ever  been  of  the  true  type  of  citizens.  The  first  burgess  was  D.  H.  McCarty, 
succeeded  by  B.  C.  Shaffer,  and  he  by  R.  Henderion.  The  present  burgess  is 
M.  H.  Mainwaring.  The  present  council  is:  Solomon  Shaner,  president; 
David  Thomas,  J.  B.  Morehead,  H.  H.  Klingensniith,  Henry  Savers,  David  H. 
\\'ebb  and  Samuel  Heister. 

This  place  has  an  excellent  sewerage  system,  extending  to  every  part  of  the 
borough,  and  all  streets  west  of  the  railroad  are  paved  with  vitrified  brick. 
There  has  been  erected  at  an  expense  of  $12,000  a  commodious  town  hall  and 
a  secure  "lock-up"  for  the  confinement  of  law  breakers.  There,  are  three  well 
drilled  fire  companies,  two  of  which  number  fifty  members  each.  Not  in  busi- 
ness alone  dees  New  Kensington  rank  high  among  the  boroughs  of  Westmore- 
land county,  but  it  has  splendid  facilities  for  the  development  of  the  secular  aud 
spiritual  mind  as  well.  It  has  twenty  school  rooms  in  two  good  buildings,  and 
an  enrollment  of  1141  pupils. 

The  following  religious  denominations  are  represented  here,  and  many 
have  fine  church  edifices,  in  which  to  worship  after  their  own  peculiar  faith, 
while  others  are  in  the  mission  stage  of  their  history.  The  first  in  the  field  was 
the  Lutheran  congregation,  as  a  mission,  with  Rev.  Carl  Zinmesiter,  pastor,  in 
October,  1891.  Then  came  the  following:  St.  Joseph's  Reformed,  Firlst 
Methodist  Episcopal,  First  Baptist,  Zion's  German  Lutheran,  Trinity  Re- 
formed, Episcopal,  First  Presbyterian.  Evangelical  Lutheran,  St.  Mary's  Pol- 
ish Catholic,  St.  Peter's  Italian  Catholic,  First  Church  of  Christ,  African 
Methodist  Episcopal,  German  Baptist,  and  Colcred  Baptist. 

The  newspapers  of  the  place  are  the  Keystone,  (Republican),  and  the  Dis- 
patch, (Democratic),  both  weekly  journals,  alive  to  the  best  interests  of  the 
community. 

The  borough  is  provided  with  excellent  water  from  a  private  corporation, 
and  also  with  modern  electric  light  and  natural  gas  plants.  Its  natural  adapt-' 
ability  and  rare  beauty  as  a  town  site  is  not  excelled  in  the  entire  Allegheny 
valley,  and  its  connection  by  electric  line  with  Tarentum,  Natrona  and  various 
other  points,  makes  it  accessible  and  a  desirable  place  in  which  to  reside. 

COOK  TOWNSHIP. 

Cook  township  was  formed  by  a  division  of  Donegal  township,  and  its  early 
history  is  therefore  included  in  Donegal  township.  The  difficulties  which 
brought  about  this  division  are  unknown  to  the  writer.  Before  the  township 
was  divided  the  elections  of  the  entire  township  were  held  at  Stahlstown.  This 
was  a  matter  of  great  complaint  to  those  who  resided  beyond  Donegal  or  in  the 
southern  portion  of  Ligonier  valley.    David  Cook  was  at  that  time  an  associate 


6o8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

judge  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  the  new  township  was  named  after  him. 
He  was  the  father  of  Wilham  A.  Cock,  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  West- 
moreland bar,  and  still  later  a  lawyer  of  great  renown  in  Washington  City. 

The  earlv  settlers  were  the  Campbells,  Pipers,  Thompsons,  Binkeys,  Bests, 
Phillippis,  Beistals,  Matthews,  Groves,  Parks,  Hangers,-  Heinzs,  Hoods,  Fel- 
gars,  Stahls,  Brants,  Cavens,  Withrows,  McDowells,  Wellers,  Weavers,  etc. 
One  of  the  most  renowned  early  settlers  was  "Elder"  Robert  Campbell,  the  pro- 
genitor of  the  large  Campbell  family  which  resides  in  Ligonier  valley,  and  who 
have  since  settled  in  many  other  parts  of  the  county.  His  father  was  murdered 
by  the  Indians,  and  his  life  and  character  has  been  considered  elsewhere  in  this 
volume.  The  blockhouse  called  Fort  Williams,  on  the  Four  Mile  run,  was  built 
by  Richard  Williams,  and  on  his  land.  Among  the  first  justices  of  the  peace  in 
the  township  .were  Seymour  Campbell,  and  still  later  came  Lewis  Thompson, 
James  McClain,  James  McDowell,  John  Campbell,  J.  G.  Weaver  and  others. 
The  township  lies  high,  much  of  it  being  mountainous.  In  the  central  part 
there  are  many  productive  farms,  and  that  region  is  well  situated  for  agricul- 
tural purposes.  The  timber  business  has  always  been  a  leading  one  in  certain 
parts  of  the  township. 

The  Harman  family  is  an  old  one  in  the  township,  the  progenitor  of  which 
was  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  his  life  and  character  has  been  given  else- 
where. Through  this  country  it  will  be  remembered  went  the  great  Catawba 
war  trail,  running  north  and  south,  and  passing  directly  through  Ligonier  val- 
ley. This  brought  about  a  great  many  Indian  depredations  from  which  other 
parts  of  Westmoreland  county  were  exempt.  It  also  sufifered  a  great  deal 
from  the  Indians  during  the  Revolutionan,-  period. 

Stahlstown  is  the  leading  village,  and  has  never  been  incorporated,  though 
it  is  one  of  the  oldest  towns  in  the  Ligonier  valley.  It  is  built  in  nearly  the 
center  of  the  township,  and  on  ground  originally  owned  by  Leonard  Stahl,  from 
whom  it  took  its  name. 

One  of  the  leading  churches  in  Cook  township  is  the  Pleasant  Grove  Pres- 
byterian Church.  It  is  about  midway  and  a  short  distance  east  on  the  road 
leading  from  Donegal  to  Ligonier.  James  Power  preached  there  as  early  as 
April  25,  1785.  This  was  when  Fairfield,  Ligonier  and  Wheatfield  were  all  in 
one  charge.  The  ministers  cf  a  later  period  have  been  named  in  connection  with 
other  churches  in  Ligonier  valley.  They  were  James  Hughes,  George  Hill, 
Rev.  Swan,  etc.  The  first  edifice  of  this  congregation  was  built  of  logs,  but  in 
1832  a  substantial  stone  building  was  constructed,  which  is  yet  standing  and  is 
in  splendid  condition.  Its  old  style  of  architecture  makes  it  one  of  the  hand- 
somest churches  in  Ligonier  valley.  It  was  built  by  a  stonemason  named  John 
Lane,  who  lived  and  died  in  Donegal  township.  For  many  years  the  Metho- 
dist Church  has  perhaps  been  the  leading  denomination  in  Cook  township. 
They  have  now  a  beautiful  edifice  in  the  village  of  Stahlstown.  The  United 
Presbyterian  Church,  about  two  miles  northwest  of  Stahlstown,  was  founded 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  609 

in  the  early  years  of  last  century,  and  has  been  spoken  of  heretofore  in  connec- 
tion with  its  renowned  pastor,  Rev.  Joseph  Scroggs. 

A  prominent  family  in  Cook  township  is  the  Weaver  family,  descendants 
of  William  Weaver,  who  was  born  in  Somerset  county,  September  18,  1809. 
His  grandfather,  William  Weaver,  had  been  a  minister  in  the  German  Re- 
formed Church,  and  a  native  of  Germany.  He  settled  in  Sewickley  township, 
and  his  son  by  the  same  name  became  a  millwright  and  followed  his  trade  in 
Somerset  comity.  In  1812  he  removed  to  Weaver's  Mill  district,  in  Cook  town- 
ship, and  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  there.  Still  later  he  built  a  flouring 
mill,  and  this  in  connection  with  saw  milling  and  farming  gave  him  employ- 
ment for  the  rest  of  his  days.  He  left  a  large  number  of  children  who  are  yet 
prominent  people  in  Cook  township,  and  elsewhere  in  the  county.  The  Weaver 
family  are  still  farther  back  descended  from  Rev.  John  M.  Weber  who  was  one 
of  our  early  ministers. 

The  township  has  nine  schools,  with  256  pupils  enrolled. 

BELL   TOWNSHIP. 

Bell  township  was  erected  out  of  parts  of  Loyalhanna  and  Salem  town- 
ships, and  was  organized  in  1853.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Kiski- 
minetas  river ;  on  the  east  and  southwest  by  Loyalhanna  township ;  on  the 
south  by  Salem  township,  and  on  the  west  by  Huntingdon  township.  On  the 
northeastern  boundary  is  built  the  Pennsylvania  railroad.  Its  principal  stream 
besides  the  Kiskiminetas  river  is  the  Beaver  run.  This  township  is  underlaid 
with  coal,  which  is  being  mined.  It  has  also  large  deposits  of  fire-clay  from 
which  fire-brick  is  manufactured.  In  former  chapters  we  have  spoken  of  the 
Carnahan  blockhouse.  It  was  built  in  this  township  by  John  Carnahan,  and 
was  for  many  years  a  refuge  in  time  of  Indian  incursion,  for  himself  and  neigh- 
bors for  miles  around. 

Among  the  early  settlers  were  the  Yockeys,  Carnahans,  Callens,  Marshalls, 
Whitfields,  Clawsons,  Ewings,  Hiens,  Rumbaughs,  Taylors,  Alcorns,  Neelys, 
McKees,  Hiltys,  Thompsons,  Kuhns,  Blairs,  Pauls,  Kennedys,  Glasses,  KHnes, 
AlcDivitts,  McCauleys,  Walkers,  Beattys,  Gartleys,  Montgomerys,  Bowmans, 
Householders,  Robinsons,  McConnells,  Elwoods,  Wolfords,  Bears,  Huffs, 
Longs,  etc. 

The  German  Reformed  and  Lutheran  Churches  established  a  congregaticn 
nearly  a  mile  north  of  Helena,  on  a  blufif  overlooking  the  Kiskiminetas  river, 
near  the  site  of  an  old  Indian  village  called  "Old  Town."  The  land  was  donated 
by  a  farmer  named  Simon  Hine.  Upon  it  they  established  a  church  and  a 
graveyard,  and  in  1803,  a  few  years  after  the  graveyard  was  in  use,  the  neigh- 
bors hewed  logs,  each  one  on  his  own  home,  and  hauled  them  to  this  point,  and 
at  a  time  fixed  the  entire  neighborhood  met  to  roll  the  logs  together  and  build 
a  church.  But  a  dispute  arose  between  the  churches  on  the  question  as  to 
whom  the  ground  should  be  deeded.  This  dispute  was  never  settled,  and  the 
logs  were  left  to  lie  there  untouched  until  they  decayed.     About  1810  Christo- 


6io  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

pher  Y(Kkev,  of  the  Reformed  Church,  gave  a  lot  of  ground  about  three  miles 
southwest  of  this,  and  upon  it  a  church  was  erected.  The  first  Reformed  pas- 
tor was  John  William  Weber,  who  began  preaching  there  about  1808,  and  con- 
tinued until  about  18 16.  His  successor  was  William  Weinel,  who  preached  to 
them  until  1838,  in  which  year  they  built  a  very  respectable  church  edifice  of 
brick  as  a  church  building.  The  church  cost  $2,200.  Both  the  Reformed  and 
the  Lutheran  congregations  were  united  in  constructing  this  church.  It  was 
built  by  Matthew  Callen  and  John  Paul.  Rev.  Henry  Knepper,  a  Reformed 
minister,  preached  here,  though  he  lived  in  Kittanning  and  preached  also  in 
Butler.  He  remained  attached  to  the  charge  till  1846.  Rev.  Voight  also 
preached  there,  probably  following  Rev.  Weinel.  Rev.  Samuel  H.  Giesey  be- 
gan preaching  there  in  November,  1848,  and  remained  with  them  till  1855.  He 
was  followed  by  Rev.  Thos.  G.  Apple  in  1856  and  1857.  During  these  years 
the  charge  had  been  connected  with  Greensburg.  A  separation  took  place  in 
1856.  Rev.  Apple  was  followed  by  Rev.  Richard  P.  Thomas,  who  preached  to 
them  from  April  i,  1858,  to  April  1,1863.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  T.  J. 
Barkley,  who  remained  till  January  i,  1867.  Rev.  T.  F.  Stauffer  served  them 
from  May,  1867,  till  September,  1861.  The  church  has  had  much  difficulty  in 
procuring  a  separation  from  the  Lutheran  interests,  and  has  not  had  regular 
pastors  since.  Rev.  J.  B.  Welty,  Rev.  John  McConnel  and  others  have  served 
them  since  1874.    The  township  has  seven  schools,  and  192  pupils  enrolled. 

PENN  TOWNSHIP. 

The  application  for  the  organization  of  this  township  had  been  in  court  for 
ten  years,  and  was  finally  favorably  considered  on  February  23.  1855.  It  was 
named  in  honor  of  William  Penn,  and  was  carved  from  portions  of  Hempfield, 
Franklin,  Salem  and  North  Huntingdon  townships.  Included  within  its  bounds 
is  the  noted  "Manor  of  Denmark,"  one  of  the  two  special  reservations  of  our 
county  that  were  set  aside  for  the  Penns  exclusively.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
fertile  townships  in  the  county,  and  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Allegheny 
county  line ;  on  the  south  by  North  Huntingdon  and  Hempfield  townships ;  on 
the  east  by  Hempfield  township,  and  on  the  north  by  Salem  and  Franklin  town- 
ships. Across  it  runs  the  Forbes  Road,  as  cut  by  Fcrbes  in  1758  when  on 
his  way  west  to  capture  Fort  Duquesne.  The  surface  of  the  township  is  hilly, 
and  the  farms  are  well  cultivated.  It  has  an  abundance  of  bituminous  coal 
which  is  easily  mined.  The  veins  are  generally  over  six  feet  in  thickness,  and 
have  added  greatly  to  the  wealth  of  the  township.  One  of  the  early  settlers  of 
the  township  was  Andrew  Byerly,  whose  exploits  as  a  pioneer  and  Indian 
fighter  have  been  considered  elsewhere.  Other  early  settlers  were  Balthazer 
Myers,  the  noted  school  teacher  and  preacher;  the  Ewings,  Fritchmans,  Mc- 
Williams,  Kemerers,  Brinkers.  Finks,  Knappenbergers,  Keisters ,  Helslers, 
Snyders,  Berlins,  Lauflfers,  Gongawares,  Waugamans,  Blackburns,  Millers, 
Walthours,  Shusters,  Sowashes,  Newdorfers,  Kifers,  Klines,  Clarks  and  others. 
In  the  early  days  the  standard  of  education  was  not  very  high.     The  old  time 


HISTORY   OF   U'ESTMORELAXD   COUXTV. 


6ii 


schoolmasters  went  around  in  the  fall  after  the  farmers  had  housed  their  corn, 
potatoes,  etc.,  with  a  subscription  book,  and  tried  to  raise  the  necessary  num- 
ber of  scholars  to  remunerate  them  for  their  winter's  teaching.  The  text-books 
used  were  the  "New  England  Primer,"  "The  United  States  Spelling  Book," 
the  "Western  Calculator,"  and  the  Bible  and  Testament.  The  pupils,  it  is  said, 
were  each  compelled  to  commit  the  catechism  to  memory.  The  writing  de- 
partment was  exclusively  by  written  copies  at  the  top  of  the  page,  which  were 
made  by  the  master  himself  with  a  quill  pen.  "Setting  copies,"  mending  pens, 
and  whipping  pupils  occupied  no  small  part  of  the  school-teacher's  time.  The 
school  hours  were  from  eight  in  the  morning  until  five  in  the  evening,  with  an 


his  house  was  built  about  1790  by  Henry  Keifer.     It  is  on  the  Philadelphia  &  Readina  Railroad,  near  Penn  Statioi 

hour's  recess  at  noon  for  dinner.  In  that  day  all  who  could  not  afford  to  pay 
the  teacher  for  their  tuition  were  neglected,  and  there  were  many  in  each  town- 
ship who  did  not  attend  school  at  all  in  their  youth.  Some,  however,  who  did 
attend  school  who  were  too  poor  to  pay  their  tuition,  had  their  tuition  paid  by 
the  county  commissioners  upon  a  certificate  from  the  county  officers  that  they 
were  unable  to  pay,  and  notwithstanding  that  had  gone  to  school. 

The  Reformed  Lutheran  Congregation  in  this  township  was  organized 
about  i8oS  or  1809.  The  first  ministers  have  been  frequently  named  heretofore 
in  connection  with  the  church  work  in  other  townships.     They  were  such  as 


6i2  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Rev.  John  William  Weber,  IMichael  John  Steck  and  John  ^Michael  Stack  and 
Rev.  N.  P.  Hacke.  The  first  church  building  was  built  by  Peter  Henkel  as 
contractor,  and  he  was  to  build  a  church  thirty-eight  by  forty-six  feet  and  was 
to  receive  $225  for  the  mason  work.  All  the  material  needed  in  its  erection  was 
to  be  furnished  him  on  the  ground.  The  carpenter  work  was  done  by  Jacob 
Dry,  and  his  contract  called  for  $600,  which  included  the  painting,  glazing,  etc. 
The  work  was  begun  on  May  12,  1814.  A  debt  on  this  church  still  remained  as 
late  as  1825,  when  it  was  paid  in  full  by  subscription.  The  church  grounds 
were  owned  by  Conrad  Knappenberger  and  Jacob  Brinker.  The  church  was 
built  without  flues  or  chimneys,  and  they  at  first  ran  a  stovepipe  through  a 
broken  window-pane,  and  later  made  a  hole  through  the  side  of  the  building. 
This  is  noted  to  show  how  little  they  knew  of  architecture  in  that  day.  Long 
after  this,  when  the  stovepipe  had  set  the  house  on  fire,  though  not  sufficient 
to  burn  the  building,  a  chimney  was  built,  as  it  should  have  been  in  the  be- 
ginning. 

The  Beulah  United  Presbyterian  Church  was  situated  on  Byers  Run,  in 
the  northwestern  part  of  the  township,  and  was  organized  in  June,  1845.  Its 
first  minister  was  William  Connor,  who  served  them  until  1858  and  died  in 
1864.  He  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  Walkinshaw,  T.  F.  Boyd,  U.  R.  Rankin  and 
others.  The  Presbyterians,  Catholics  and  Methodists  have  each  organizations 
in  the  present  Penn  borough. 

Penn  township  has  within  its  borders  one  of  the  most  historic  spots  in 
western  Pennsylvania,  viz.  the  battlefield  of  Bushy  Run,  fought  by  the  brave 
Swiss  commander,  Henry  Boucjuet.  In  August,  1883,  the  one  hundred  and 
twentieth  anniversary  of  the  battle  was  appropriately  celebrated  on  the  field. 
The  battle  having  been  described  in  the  pages  relative  to  the  early  history  of  the 
county,  no  further  reference  to  it  here  is  necessary. 

The  township  has  twenty-eight  schools,  with  1176  pupils  enrolled. 

MANOR. 

The  handsome  little  town  of  Manor  is  the  outgrowth  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad,  which  was  finished  in  1852  as  a  single  track  road,  and  up  to  that  date 
was  surrounded  by  forests,  though  fairly  well  settled  by  a  colony  of  hardy  pio- 
neers. This  section  was  known  as  Denmark  Manor,  being  one  of  the  two 
rnanors  or  estates  procured  from  the  heirs  of  William  Penn.  In  1783  Stofel 
W^althour  built  a  mill  on  Brush  creek,  the  first  and  only  building  for  a  number 
of  years.  Messrs.  Ludwick,  Miller  and  Berlin  purchased  the  ^^'ard  farm  and 
laid  out  the  town  of  Manor  in  1873,  which  was  incorporated  in  1884.  It  con- 
tains a  Presbyterian,  Lutheran,  Methodist  and  Reformed  churches,  a  fine  school 
building,  three  hotels  and  twelve  stores,  two  handle  factories,  a  flour  mill,  a 
cement  block  factory  and  a  National  Bank.  It  is  the  terminal  of  the  Manor  Val- 
ley Railroad.  One  of  its  leading  industries  is  the  Beamer  Handle  Works,  which 
manufactures  all  kinds  of  hickory  handles.  They  are  one  of  the  leading'handle 
factories  in  the  state  and  ship  their  product  to  all  of  the  eastern  cities  and  states. 
It  has  four  schools,  with  176  pupils. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  613 

PENN  BOROUGH. 

This  town  is  located  on  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  six  miles  west  of 
Greensburg.  It  was  laid  out  in  1859  by  J.  H.  Oliver  and  the  Penn  Gas  Coal 
Company.  It  was  incorporated  in  1865  by  petition  of  its  inhabitants,  and  al- 
though its  incorporation  was  remonstrated  against  by  its  own  citizens,  on  Oc- 
tober 19th  the  court  granted  the  prayer  of  the  petitioners  and  its  incorporation 
became  complete.  On  Friday,  November  2,  1865,  they  held  their  first  borough 
election  at  the  house  of  Ralph  Pratt. 

About  1854  George  Seancr  and  J-  H.  Robinson  purchased  the  land  on 
which  Penn  Station  is  now  located,  and  opened  the  North  Side  Pit,  which  they 
operated  as  a  cart  mine,  shipping  the  coal  to  Pittsburgh,  where  they  had  a 
retail  yard.  In  1859  the  South  Side  mine  was  opened  by  William  Coleman,  J. 
H.  Robinson  and  others.  John  F.  Wolf  opened  a  general  store  in  1859.  J.  H. 
Oliver  bought  the  meadmv  land  lying  between  the  railroad  and  Brush  Creek 
and  laid  it  out  into  lots,  offering  fifty  dollars  premium  to  those  putting  up 
houses.  The  first  season  J.  C.  Rankin  built  a  hotel  known  as  the  Eisaman 
House.  Few  small  boroughs  have  more  industries  within  their  midst  than 
Penn.  The  large  pipe  works  of  the  American  Foundry  and  Pipe  Company 
give  employment  to  a  large  force  of  men.  The  Hockensmith  Wheel  and  Mine 
Car  Company  is  another  large  plant,  the  product  of  which  goes  to  all  parts  of 
this  country.  The  large  coal  beds  of  the  Penn  Gas  Coal  Company  are  a  great 
source  of  wealth  to  the  place.  The  mines  are  operated  by  electric  mining  appli- 
ances. There  are  three  churches  in  this  place:  Methodist,  Lutheran  and  Ro- 
man Catholic.     It  has  four  schools,  with  197  pupils  enrolled. 

ST.    CLAIR  TOWNSHIP. 

The  territory  now  comprising  St.  Clair  township  was  originally  a  part  of 
Fairfield  township,  and  was  separted  from  it  in  1856.  It  was  named  in 
honor  of  the  patron  saint  of  Westmoreland  county.  Major  General  Arthur  St. 
Clair.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Indiana  county,  on  the  east  by  Laurel 
Hill ;  on  the  south  by  Fairfield  township,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Conemaugh 
river.  In  territory  it  is  the  smallest  township  in  the  county.  Its  surface  is  gen- 
erally hilly.  The  central  part  of  the  township  is  farther  removed  from  the 
mountains  and  consequently  is  reasonably  productive.  The  main  line  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  passes  along  the  bank  of  the  Conemaugh  river  and 
thrcaigh  this  township,  and  has  built  on  it  the  towns  of  New  Florence  and 
Nineveh.    It  has  four  schools,  and  138  pupils  enrolled. 

NEW  FLORENCE. 

New  Florence  borough  was  incorporated  on  the  27th  of  May,  1865,  upon  a 
petition  of  its  leading  citizens.  It  is  located  on  the  Conemaugh  river  and  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad.     It  was  laid  out,  we  believe,  by  Judge  Robert  Given, 


6i4  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

formerly  an  associate  judge  of  Westmoreland  count}'.  It  is  pleasantly  located 
and  has  recently  constructed  a  complete  system  of  waterworks  which  conveys 
from  the  mountains  near  by  an  abundance  of  pure  mountain  water. 

The  churches  are  the  Methodist,  Catholic,  Presbyterian  and  United  Pres- 
byterian.   The  borough  has  four  schools,  and  i8r  pupils  enrolled. 


CHAPTER  XLV 


Miscellaneous. — New  Court  House. — The  Evans  Execution. — The  Year  of  the  Frost. 
— Visit   of   Lafayette. 

In  the  last  decade  of  last  century  the  courthouse  which  was  built  in  1854 
was  not  only  greatly  in  need  of  repairs,  but  was  found  to  be  entirely  too 
small,  and  inadequate  in  every  way  to  accommodate  the  rapidly  increasing 
court  business  of  the  county.  It  was  believed  also  that  the  old  building  could 
not  be  remodeled  economically  so  as  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  county.  On 
May  19,  1894,  the  grand  jury  recommended  the  erection  of  a  new  courthouse, 
and  several  other  grand  juries  made  the  same  recommendation.  On  January 
30,  1897,  the  court  of  quarter  sessions  approved  a  recommendation  to  that 
effect  made  by  two  successive  grand  juries.  The  county  commissioners  at 
once  called  for  plans  and  specifications  for  a  new  structure.  Those  of  William 
Kauffman,  of  Pittsburgh,  with  some  important  changes  from  the  original, 
suggested  by  the  judges  and  the  committee  of  the  bar,  were  finally  adopted 
by  the  commissioners,  and  approved  by  the  court  on  June  29,  1901. 

On  August  2,  1901,  a  contract  was  awarded  for  the  removal  of  the  old 
building,  and  on  August  10  the  court  directed  the  removal  of  the  records 
to  a  structure  on  South  Main  street,  which  had  been  provided  for  their  re- 
ception and  for  a  temporary  courthouse.  On  October  23  a  contract  was 
awarded  for  the  excavation  and  foundation  of  the  new  structure.  On  April 
28,  1902,  a  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  courthouse  was  awarded 
to  the  Lindsey  Construction  Company,  but  it  was  not  approved  by  either 
of  the  judges.  On  September  26  two  of  the  commissioners  awarded  the  con- 
tract to  Caldwell  .&  Drake,  the  other  commissioner  dissenting.  This  award 
was  not  approved  by  the  judges.  On  June  8,  1903,  after  advertising  for  and 
receiving  bids,  the  commissioners  rejected  all  bids  and  advertised  again.  On 
July  23  the  commissioners  awarded  the  contract  to  Messrs.  Miller  &  Sons, 
of  Pittsburgh,  and  the  contract  was  approved  by  one  of  the  judges.  In  all 
but  the  last,  the  contracts  failed  because  the  proper  agents  of  the  county  did 
not  agree  on  the  business  propriety  of  concluding  them,  having  in  mind  the 
best  interests  of  the  county. 

Exceptions  to  the  method  of  letting  this  contract  were  taken  by  the  con- 
troller of  the  county.  The  matter  of  the  exceptions  was  heard  by  the  com- 
mon pleas  court,  and  by  writ  of  error  it  was  carried  to  the  superior  and  thence 


6i6  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


to  the  supreme  court  of  the  state.  Each  court  sustained  the  contract.  The 
questions  involved  need  not  be  repeated  here,  for  they  are  found  in  the  su- 
perior and  supreme  court  reports.  The  last  decision  was  not  rendered,  how- 
ever, till  1904.  Almost  at  once  after  that,  the  work  was  begun  by  those  to 
whom  the  contract  had  been  awarded.  The  structure  is  now  nearing  com- 
pletion, and  will  be  ready  for  occupancy  early  in  1907.  It  stands  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  Main  and  West  Pittsburgli  streets,  occupying  the  same  ground 
used  for  that  purpose  since  Greensburg  became  a  county  seat  in  1785. 

The  new  courthouse  is  a  magnificent  and  imposing  structure,  its  golden 
dome  towering  high  above  the  surrounding  buildings.  Its  architecture  and 
finish  would  not  be  discredited  if  compared  with  those  of  the  best  buildings 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  617 

in  our  largest  cities.  It  is  claimed  to  be  the  finest  rural  courthouse  in  the 
United  States.  The  large  cities  have  larger  structures,  but  none  of  them  are 
more  complete  nor  more  elegantly  built  than  the  new  Westmoreland  court- 
house. 

The  building  occupies  a  space  157  feet  long  and  87  feet  deep,  with  a  cen- 
tral pediment  flanked  by  two  circular  bays,  projecting  eight  feet  six  inches 
from  the  body  of  the  building.  This  central  pediment  contains  the  main  en- 
trance lobby  of  the  first  story,  fronting  on  Main  street.  The  building  con- 
tains a  basement  and  sub-basement,  above  which  are  five  additional  stories 
and  a  mezzanine  story.  The  main  entrance  to  the  basement  is  situated  on 
\^'est  Pittsburg  street,  and  is  two  steps  above  the  pavement.  There  is  also 
an  outside  entrance  to  the  basement  on  JNIain  street. 

The  main,  or  first  story,  contains  the  principal  offices  of  the  county  of- 
ficials, with  annexes,  or  transcribing  rooms,  in  the  basement  and  storage  rooms 
for  records  in  the  mezzanine  stories.  The  first  story  is  also  connected  with 
the  jail  by  a  bridge.  The  second  story  contains  the  two  main  court  rooms, 
also  the  orphans'  court  room,  law  library,  attorney's,  witness  and  consultation 
rooms,  judges'  chambers,  jury  retiring  rooms,  grand  jury  rooms,  etc.  The 
third  story  contains  one  court  room,  jury  rooms,  and  dormitory,  the  offices 
of  the  jury  commissioners  and  county  superintendent  of  schools,  etc.  The 
fourth  story  contains  three  court  rooms,  jury  and  witness  rooms,  judges 
chambers,  etc. 

The  rotunda  in  the  centre  of  the  building  is  situated  directly  under  the 
dome,  and  extends  up  through  all  the  stories,  receiving  light  from  the  four 
large  semi-circular  windows  in  the  dome.  This  rotunda  contains  the  stair- 
ways and  elevators.  Entirely  separated  from  this  public  rotunda  and  stair- 
way is  a  private  hall  and  stairway,  to  which  the  public  have  no  access,  and 
which  communicates  with  all  the  court  rooms,  jury  rooms,  and  with  the  bridge 
to  the  jail,  thus  enabling  all  official  business,  such  as  the  going  and  coming 
of  jurors,  and  the  transferring  of  prisoners  from  the  jail  to  the  courtrooms, 
to  be  transacted  without  interference  with  the  public. 

The  building  is  equipped  with  all  the  most  modem  appliances  for  use, 
convenience  and  comfort,  such  as  a  complete  system  of  telephone  service  with 
private  exchange,  combination  electric  and  gas  lighting  systems,  most  ap- 
proved system  of  steam  heating  and  mechanical  ventilation  and  temperature 
regulators,  best  of  sanitary  plumbing,  with  public  lavatory  and  private  lav- 
atories for  officials,  ice  water  on  each  floor,  mail  chute,  high-speed  ele- 
vators, etc. 

The  public  hall  and  rotunda  have  walls  finished  with  English  veined 
Italian  marble  with  colored  inlaid  panels ;  the  floors  and  ceilings  are  finished 
with  colored  marble  mosaic  in  ornamental  designs.  The  grand  stairway  is 
constructed  of  marble,  other  stairways  and  elevators  are  of  bronze.  The  first 
and  second  stories  are  finished  in  Saint  Jago  and  San  Domingo  mahogany; 
the  remainder  of  the  building  in  quartered  white  oak.     All  the  furniture  is  of 


6i8  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

special    design   to   harmonize   with    tlie   various   rooms   and    apartments.      All 
the  file  cases,  book  racks,  etc..  are  constructed  of  metal. 

The  building  is  strictly  fire-proof  in  every  respect.  It  is  designed  on 
classic  lines  adopted  to  modern  requirements,  each  facade  having  a  central 
pediment  flanked  by  wings.  The  entire  mass  is  surmounted  by  a  central  dome, 
the  top  of  which  is  175  feet  above  the  pavement.  The  exterior  walls  are 
faced  with  a  light  grey  granite  quarried  at  North  Jay,  Maine.  The  small 
domes  crowning  the  circular  bays  and  the  main  central  dome  are  covered  with 
ornamental  glazed  terra  cotta.  the  roof  being  made  of  pure  gold  leaf  with  orna- 
mentation, enrichment,  high  lights,  etc.,  glazed  in  old  ivory  tone.  The  roofs 
of  the  remainder  of  the  building  are  covered  with  red  vitrified  Grecian  pan  tile. 
The  tvmpanum  of  the  front  pediment  on  Main  street  is  enriched  with  sculp- 
ture carved  in  granite  in  bold  relief,  representing  Art  and  Industry,  under 
the  protection  of  the  Shield  of  the  Nation.  The  pediment  is  crowned  with 
a  group  of  statues  in  terra  cotta.  composed  of  three  female  figures,  the'  cen- 
tral figure  representing  the  Goddess  of  Justice,  the  other  two  representing 
Law  and  the  People.  Upon  the  face  of  the  two  large  cartouche,  between  the 
arches  over  the  main  entrance,  is  carved  the  seal  of  the  county  of  Westmore- 
land and  the  seal  of  the  state  of  Pennsylvania. 

Not  being  completed  it  is  impossible  to  give  the  entire  cost  of  its  construc- 
tion. It  \\'\\\  approximately  be  one  million  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
dollars. 

Few  events  in  our  countv  have  been  so  long  remembered  and  so  much  talked 
of  as  the  hanging  of  Joseph  Evans  on  April  20,  1830.  The  event  for  nearly  two 
generations  marked  an  epoch  in  our  history.  A  half  a  century  afterwards  old 
men,  in  talking  of  the  past,  would  speak  of  incidents  as  having  occurred  before 
or  after  Evans  was  hanged.  Large  crowds  of  later  dates  were  compared  with 
that  which  assembled  here  when  Evans  was  executed.  It  did  more,  it  fixed 
the  year  of  1830  in  the  minds  of  our  people  so  that  they  inadvertently  referred 
to  that  year  even  when  Evans  was  neither  mentioned  nor  thought  of.  It  was 
indeed  a  great  event  in  the  cc^mty.  It  was  the  first  and  the  last  public  execu-  . 
tion  in  Greensburg.  It  is  quite  probable  that  for  fifty  years  at  least  there  was 
not  so  great  an  assemblage  of  people  here.  They  came  in  wagons,  on  horseback 
and  on  foot,  from  all  sections  of  the  county  and  from  all  the  surrounding  coun- 
ties. Many  came  on  foot  a  distance  of  thirty  miles  to  witness  the  execution. 
The  country  people  seemed  to  abandon  their  work  at  home  and  make  long  jour- 
neys in  order  to  be  present.  The  idea  of  attending  the  hanging  seemed  to  per- 
vade the  entire  county.  Young  men  and  women  caught  the  spirit  and  came 
with  the  middle  aged  and  old,  all  bent  alike  on  witnessing  this  great  event. 
Two  young  girls  of  good  family,  living  about  twenty  miles  from  Greensburg, 
were  prohibited  by  their  parents  from  attending,  most  likely  because  the  con- 
veyances were  all  in  use  that  day.  But  they  stealthily  arose  about  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  stole  away  from  home  and  walked  all  the  way  to  Greensburg 
to  witness  it. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  619 

At  the  time  of  his  execution  Evans  was  about  twenty-two  years  old.  In 
1829  the  Pennsylvania  canal  was  being  constructed  and  he  came  to  our  county 
as  a  day  laborer,  on  that  part  of  it  which  passed  through  Derry  township.  One 
Sundav  evening  he  had  a  dispute  with  a  man  named  Cissler  about  stealing  a 
pair  of  shoes,  but  they  became  good  friends  again  over  a  pint  of  apple  brandy. 
On  the  night  before  Christmas  he  amused  himself  by  whistling  "Boyne  Water," 
in  the  presence  of  three  Irishmen  who  at  once  attacked  him  vigorously.  Evans 
fought,  defending  himself  and  with  success,  but  from  that  came  his  undoing. 
On  the  dav  before  New  Year  he  and  others  were  preparing  for  the  approaching 
holiday  by  drinking  whisky  and  playing  cards.  Evans  was  in  company  with 
Cissler  and  with  the  Irish  with  .whom  he  had  quarreled.  A  general  fight  soon 
ensued,  in  which  Evans  was  almost  alone,  for  he  was  unpopular  and  disliked 
by  most  of  his  associates.  To  defend  himself  he  seized  a  shovel,  and  swung  it 
back  and  forth  before  him  to  keep  them  away  from  him.  Cissler  was  not  in  the 
fight  against  Evans  at  all,  but  interposed  to  stop  the  quarrel.  Unfortunately 
he  came  too  near  and  received  a  blow  in  the  forehead  from-  Evans'  shovel.  Cis- 
sler fell  heavily  and  struck  the  back  of  his  head  on  an  iron  kettle.  Whether 
he  was  killed  from  striking  his  head  against  the  kettle,  or  from  the  blow  of  the 
shovel,  is  not  known.  He  breathed  but  a  few  times  and  died  without  having 
spoken. 

Evans  made  no  attempt  to  escape.  A  large  crowd  surrounded  him  and  at- 
tempted to  tie  him.  This  he  resisted  so  violently  that  they  were  glad  to  let  him 
alone.  He  then  took  the  rcpe  and  tied  his  own  legs,  whereupon  the  mob  began 
to  beat  him.  Upon  this  he  untied  the  rope,  and  again  defended  himself  by 
slashing  around  indiscriminately.  Finally  he  was  taken  to  Bairdstown  for  a 
hearing  before  Squire  Scott,  upon  whose  commitment  he  was  lodged  in  jail  in 
Greensburg,  on  January  2,  1830.  In  February  following  he  was  tried  before 
Judge    John    Young,    and    found    guilty    of    murder    in    the    first    degree. 

On  April  14,  1830,  he  made  a  confession,  or,  more  properly  speaking,  a 
statement,  which  was  published  in  the  Westmoreland  Republican,  issued  April 
.-23,  1830.  From  this  statement  it  is  learned  that  he  was  naturally  of  a  wild 
disposition,  but  perhaps  no  worse  morally  than  his  associates.  He  confessed 
that  he  had  repeatedly  engaged  in  fights,  and  had  assisted  in  tarring  and  feath- 
ering and  riding  on  a  rail  two  disreputable  men.  He  also  shaved  the  mane  and 
tail  of  a  horse  belonging  to  a  Methodist  preacher,  and  he  says  that  he  so  "lath- 
ered" the  preacher  that  he  was  laid  up  for  two  weeks.  He  comments  very 
severely  on  some  of  the  evidence  against  him,  and  affirms  that  it  was  entirely 
false.  In  all  probability  Evans'  statement  contained  much  more  truth  than  the 
testimony  against  him.  Public  opinion  long  ago  vindicated  him  against  being  a- 
real  murderer. 

By  ciir  law  then  he  was  publicly  executed.  The  execution  took  place  on 
the  hillside  east  of  the  old  borough  limits,  near  a  cluster  of  oak  trees  which 
stood  on  the  line  now  occupied  by  the  Southwest  Pennsylvania  railroad.  The 
exact  spot  is  said  tc  be  four  hundred  and  fifty  feet  south  of  the  junction  of 


620  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

Brewery  and  Urania  avenues.  Great  preparations  were  made  in  Greensburg 
for  the  entertainment  of  the  multitude  and  for  tlie  execution.  At  one  o'clock 
p.  m.  on  April  20,  the  Westmoreland  Artillery  company  under  Major  John  B. 
Alexander,  and  the  Greensburg-  Blues  under  Captain  ^Morrison  Underwood, 
appeared  in  front  of  the  court  house.  John  Klingcnsmith,  Jr.,  was  the  sheriff, 
and  brought  Evans  from  the  jail.  He  was  attended  by  Revs.  Steck,  Hacke, 
Laird  and  Meckling,  and  also  by  many  county  officials  and  leading  citizens  of 
Greensburg.  A  hollow  square  was  formed  by  the  military  companies,  and  the 
procession  moved  slowly  to  the  place  of  execution,  with  the  condemned  man 
walking  behind  a  cart  which  contained  his  coffin.  Evans  was  perfectly  com- 
posed throughout  the  entire  proceedings.  He  addressed  the  people  from  the 
gallows,  and  attributed  his  unfortunate  end  to  drinking  and  gambling.  He  ad- 
monished all  his  hearers  to  abstain  from  these  evils.  The  assembly  was  also 
addressed  by  Revs.  Laird,  Hacke  and  Steck,  and  at  Evans'  request  all  joined  in 
singing  a  hymn.  With  his  last  words  he  asserted  his  innocence  of  intending 
to  kill  any  one,  and,  least  of  all,  Cissler.  He  also  again  stated  that  great  in- 
justice was  done  him  by  the  witnesses  against  him.  whom  he,  however,  forgave, 
he  said,  as  he  hoped  for  forgiveness.  After  he  was  hanged  his  body  was  in- 
terred under  the  gallows,  but  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  taken  from  the  grave 
the  night  following. 

In  the  early  days  of  June,  1859,  came  a  few  days  of  unusually  cold  weather 
for  that  season  of  the  year.  The  spring  had  been  an  early  one  and  vegetation  of 
all  kinds  was  far  advanced.  The  evening  of  June  4th  was  remarkably  chilly 
and  many  a  careful  housewife  covered  her  tender  plants  lest  they  might  be  frost- 
bitten. The  next  morning  when  our  people  stirred  from  their  houses  they 
found  that  the  cold  of  the  night  before  had  so  increased  that  all  vegetation  was 
totally  destroyed.  For  almost  a  generation  after  that  the  year  was  designated 
not  as  1859,  but  as  "the  year  of  the  frost."  It  was  in  reality  mcTe  than  a  frost ; 
it  was  a  regular  freeze,  almost  like  one  would  expect  in  the  latter  part  of  winter. 
It  covered  a  region  reaching  from  the  Northwestern  lakes,  southeastward 
through  northern  Indiana  and  Ohio,  and,  crossing  western  Pennsylvania,  spent 
itself  in  Maryland  and  northern  Virginia.  It  did  not  extend  east  of  the  Alle- 
gheny Mountains  nor  south  of  the  Ohio  river. 

All  fields  of  wheat,  rye  and  corn  were  cut  down  and  in  an  hour  ct  so  after 
the  sun  came  up  every  blade,  stalk  or  sprout  had  withered  and  died.  These 
plants  were  entirely  destroyed,  even  their  roots  being  killed.  In  many  instances, 
fields  of  wheat,  corn  or  rye  were  plowed  up  and  sowed  with  buckwheat :  others 
were  planted  with  potatoes. 

A  great  depression  prevailed  in  all  this  community.  It  was  the  gloomiest 
day  most  of  the  farmers  had  seen  in  all  their  lives.  They  believed  a  great 
famine  must  generally  prevail.  Many  talked  that  it  was  probably  the  begin- 
ning of  the  end  of  the  earth,  and  as  we  had  had  "rumors  of  wars,"  and  now  an 
inevitable  famine,  it  was  a  very  easy  matter  to  prove  their  forebodings  in  some 
degree,  by  quotations  from  the  Bible.     And  they  were  acting  in  good  faith, 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  621 

too,  as  far  as  the  famine  was  cciicerned,  for  many  of  them  invested  all  they 
had  in  grain.  :Many  borrowed  money  to  invest  in  flour,  which  at  once  began 
to  sell  at  exorbitant  prices.  In  some  instances  the  object  was  to  speculate,  for 
they  purchased  much  more  than  they  could  possibly  use.  But  many  others  laid 
up  a  stock  sufficient,  as  they  hoped,  to  tide  them  over  the  famine  till  another  crop 
could  be  planted  and  harvested.  Some  men  who  were  wealthy  were  broken  up 
by  the  venture,  and  were  not  pitied  very  much  by  their  neighbors.  In  a  few 
days  it  was  found  that  the  granaries  of  the  west  were  full,  and  those  who  had 
purchased  flour,  of  any  grade,  so  that  it  was  flour,  found  they  had  a  musty 
stock  on  their  hands  which  they  could  not  dispose  of  at  any  price.  Flour 
which  they  had  paid  twenty  to  thirty  dollars  per  barrel  for  was  found  to  be 
musty,  and  they  were  glad  to  sell  it  at  any  price,  even  at  two  dollars  per  barrel. 
All  garden  vegetables  were  frozen  beyond  sprouting,  the  same  as  grain. 
All  fruits  of  the  orchard  were  likewise  killed  and  the  wild  fruits  of  the  woods 
met  the  same  fate.  It  was  indeed  a  very  gloomy  outlook  for  a  few  days  until 
news  of  plenty  in  other  states  and  that  the  frost  was  but  a  local  event,  came  to 
cheer  the  drooping  spirits  of  our  people.  The  loss  of  our  crops  scarcely  changed 
the  markets  of  our  community,  for  even  then  our  facilities  for  transportation 
were  such  that  an  abundance  to  supply  every  one  was  soon  on  its  way  to  the 
afflicted  district.  Had  such  a  misfortune  come  upon  cur  community  ten  or 
twenty  years  earlier,  when  our  best  method  of  transportation  from  the  west 
was  by  wagons,  it  would  indeed  have  likely  resulted  in  a  famine.  It  has  been 
said  moreover,  that  we  never  had  better  crops  of  potatoes,  buckwheat  and  all 
plants  of  late  summer  growth,  than  we  had  that  summer,  as  though  nature 
tried  in  part  to  atone  for  her  affliction  of  June  5th. 

A  great  event  in  Westmoreland's  early  history  was  the  visit  of  Lafayette  as 
he  passed  through  on  his  way  to  Pittsburgh.  The  sacrifices  which  he  made 
during  the  Revolution  that  he  might  aid  the  great  struggle  for  freedom  in 
America,  are  too  well  known  to  need  a  repetition  here.  Nearly  fifty  years  had 
passed  away  since  the  war  had  ended.  Lafayette's  life  had  since  been  scarcely 
less  notable  in  France  than  it  had  been  with  us  during  the  Revolution.  He 
came  to  America  in  1824,  this  time  as  an  elderly  man  of  sixty-seven,  and  made 
a  complete  tour  of  our  country  as  it  then  existed.  Throughout  the  entire 
L'nion  our  people  vied  with  each  other  in  turning  out  to  do  him  honor.  There 
was  no  man  living  after  Washington's  death  who  was  so  deeply  revered  as 
Lafayette. 

Passing  through  the  eastern  states  and  cities  first,  he  came  west  from  Wash- 
ington City  and  first  visited  Uniontown  and  Fayette  counties,  and  came  into 
Westmoreland  on  Saturday,  May  27.  1825.  He  passed  down  the  river  on  his 
way  to  "Braddock's  Field."  Major  John  B.  Alexander,  with  his  artillery  com- 
pany on  horseback  and  two  field-pieces,  left  Greensburg  the  night  before,  so  as 
to  be  there  when  the  revered  French  patriot  would  first  cross  the  line  of  our 
county.  They  went  about  eight  miles,  and  then  encamped  till  morning.  Early 
in  the  morning  they  were  joined  at  General  Markles'  by  a  part  of  Captain  Pink- 


622  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

erton's  company  with  another  field-piece.  They  were  joined  by  many  private 
citizens  from  the  surrounding  country,  and  all  were  under  the  command  of 
Major  Alexander.  They  halted  at  Lebanon  schoolhouse  at  about  eleven  o'clock. 
The  three  field-pieces  were  placed  en  the  hill  immediately  back  of  the  school 
house.  ]\Ien  were  placed  on  the  surrounding  hills  who  signalled  from  one  to 
another  the  exact  time  when  the  nation's  guest  passed  over  the  county  line, 
upon  which  thirteen  guns  were  fired.  In  a  short  time  General  Lafayette  and 
his  suite,  escorted  by  fifty  or  sixty  citizens  of  Fayette  county,  all  mounted,  ar- 
rived. Lafayette  reviewed  the  troops,  shaking  each  by  the  hand,  after  which 
all  partook  of  refreshments,  provided  by  General  Markle.  Many  hundreds 
of  people  were  introduced  to  and  shock  hands  with  him,  and  among  others  was 
an  old  Revolutionary  soldier  named  Sterrett,  of  Rostraver  township,  who  had 
fought  under  Lafayette  at  Brandywine.  His  meeting  with  this  old  veteran 
was  said  to  be  most  interesting  and  affecting.  Lafayette  examined  the  brass 
four-pounder  belonging  to  Major  Alexander's  artillery  corps  and  said  that, 
while  it  was  evidently  a  Spanish  piece,  it  had  not  been  used  by  the  British  at 
the  battle  of  Saratoga,  as  was  generally  supposed.  The  great  Frenchman  paid 
his  respects  to  a  number  of  ladies  who  had  assembled  to  see  him.  Fresh  horses 
were  then  hitched  to  his  phaeton,  and  he  was  escorted  to  Beazel's  tavern, 
where  the  party  journeying  with  Lafayette  were  entertained  with  further  re- 
freshments. From  there  they  were  escorted  to  Elizabeth,  where  he  and  his 
party  embarked  in  a  four-oared  boat,  and  were  rowed  down  the  Monongahela 
to  Braddock's  Field,  reaching  there  about  sunset. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.   ■  62.5 

POPULATION    OF  WESTMORELAND   COUNTY,   1790-1900 

(Taken  from  the  United   States  Census  by  decades) 


Township,  Borough  and  City 

1790 

1800 

1310 

1820 

1830 

1840 

1850 

1860 

1870 

1880 

1890 

1900 

Allegheny  Township 

1388 

.2058 

1483 

3329 

1888 

1710 

20.50 

2316 

3175 

Adamsbure  (Borough) 

263 

236 

199 

184 

Arnold  (Borough) 

1426 

Arona  (Borough) 

832 

Avonmore   (Borough) 

Bell  Township    

9oi 

'sio 

1064 

lies 

790 

Burrell   Township.              

1729 

1819 

Bairdstown 

284 

Bunker  Hill  (Borough) 

Bridgeport  (Village  i 

looi 

Bolivar   (Borough) 

40 

298 

■378 

410 

'486 

Cook  Township 

1036 

875 

1256 

1226 

664 

1175 
674 

Cokeville  (Borough) 

Crab.ree  (Village.) 

514 

Donegal  (Borough) 

192 

'183 

163 

'i57 

Derry  (Borough  1 

1968 

2347 

Derry  Township 

230  i 

3890 

1640 

5467 

4685 

49.59 

6909 

7163 

9495 

2564 

2052 
1516 

2261 
1774 

2652 
1873 

1389 
2000 

1243 
4404 

1319 
8109 

1341 

10..587 

East    Huntingdon  Township 

1383 

2134 

East  Grefn!,burg  (Borough) 

1050 

Fairfield  Township 

2652 

2422 

2035 

35.52 

26i4 

1895 

ieii 

1757 

1805 

Franklin  Township 

1757 

2168 

2320 

2560 

1760 

1796 

1704 

1754 

2719 

Greensburg  (Borough) 

771 

810 

1051 

1349 

1642 

2500 

6508 

Hempfield  Township 

3885 

4565 

4772 

5935 

5651 

5819 

6286 

9948 

9256 

Hecla   (Village) 

610 

Hyde  Park(Borough) 

'313 

Irwin  (  Borough! 

833 

1414 

2128 

2452 

Jeannette   (Borough) 

3296 

3865 

Ligonier  Township 

I9i6 

226i 

2582 

2365 

2434 

2646 

2790 

3934 

Ligonier   (Borough) 

294 

378 

350 

317 

634 

782 

1359 

Lovalhanna  Township 

1126 

1258 

850 

813 

848 

930 

767 

Latrobe  (  Borough) 

757 

1127 

1815 

3.i89 

4614 

Livermore  (Borough) 

165 

211 

164 
940 

211 
839 

175 
1019 

Lower  Burrell  Township 

Ludwick  (Borough) 

'299 

.533 

891 

464 

Mt.  Pleasant  (Borough) 

■554 

■534 

497 

1197 

3652 

2197 

Mt.  Pleasant  Township 

2026 

2381 

2123 

2576 

2469 

2547 

4224 

7788 

10,228 

862 

MLdison°(Boro'ugh  )..'^.'.'^^.'.'.'.'.'.'.'J. 

isib 

'261 

'961 

Manor  (Borough) 

684 

Monessen  (Borough) 

2197 

North  Huntingdon  Township  

22i7 

3170 

i838 

2570 

2798 

3443 

6341 

7i2.5 

7438 

New  Alexandria  'Borough) 

406 

305 

335 

338 

364 

New  Florence  (Borough) 

333 

531 

683 

800 

North  Bellvernon(  Borough) 

'.'.'.'. 

208 

435 

810 

New  Kensington   (Borough) 

46&5 

New  Salem   (Borough) 

381 

North  Irwin  (Borough) 

403 

Penn  Township 

2169 

2433 

2798 

38ii 

5321 

Penn  (Borough)     

820 

604 

931 

763 

Parnassus  (Borough  ) 

520 

516 

1791 

Pleasant  Unity  (Village) 

388 

Rostraver  Township 

1679 

1721 

1880 

2087 

2.583 

2786 

32.S1 

6231 

South  Hntingdon  Township 

2004 

2294 

2793 

1470 

2264 

2210 

3005 

3674 

4758 

Salem    Township 

1965 

2294 

1864 

2065 

2132 

2124 

1851 

2395 

2587 

Salem    (Borough) 

200 

299 

419 

488 

440 

311 

Sewicklev  Township 

1608 

1689 

1936 

2372 

3457 

3997 

4548 

St.  Clair  Township 

956 

777 

783 

836 

1122 

Scottdale  (Borough) 

1275 

2693 

4261 

Scott  Hiven   (Village) :    .... 

.525 

Sutersville 

812 

South  East  Greensburg  (Boro  ).... 

'620 

South  Greensburg  (Borough) 

700 

Southwest  Greensburg  (Boro.).. 

831 

Unity  Township 

2336 

2990 

3003 

4152 

3400 

3624 

4079 

5494 

9402 

Upper  Burrell  Township 

714 

606 

.555 

2076 

Vandergrift  Heights"(Borough! .    '.'. 

1910 

Washington  Township 

1478 

2153 

{930 

2076 

1387 

i-iie 

ieoi 

1624 

1797 

West  Newton  (Borough).. 

771 

■549 

1475 

2285 

2467 

Youngstown  (Borough) 

6,018 

22,726 

26,392 

30,540 

38,400 

'415 
9,326 

51,726 

360 
53,239 

301 
>8.719 

294 

486 

771 

Totals 

78,036 

112,819 

160,175 

Note.— In  1790  the  County  had  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  slaves;   in  18110,  one  hundred  an 
1810.  twenty  slaves,  and  in  1820,  five  slaves. 


CHAPTER    XLVl 


SPECIAL  BIOGRAPHIES. 

Maj.  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair. — William  Findley. — Alexander  Johnston. — William  F. 
Johnston.— Joseph  Markle. — William  Larimer,  Jr. — Gen.  James  Keenan. — John  W. 
Geary.— Richard    C.    Drum.— John    Covode.— Dr.    Alexander   M.  Milligan. 

MAJOR  GENERAL  ARTHUR  ST.  CLAIR  is  the  most  noted  historic 
name  connected  with  Westmoreland  county.  Naturally,  it  is  true,  he  belongs  to 
the  nation,  and  not  to  any  particular  locality.  Nevertheless  he  lived  here  when 
not  in  the  Revolution,  or  performing  other  public  duties  which  called  him  away, 
for  over  fifty  years.  Here  too  he  ended  his  days  in  poverty  and  neglect,  and 
here  on  one  of  our  hills  in  Greensburg  he  rests  at  last  in  peace,  and,  be  it  said 
to  our  shame,  without  a  monument  to  suitably  commemorate  his  greatness. 

He  was  born  at  Thurso  Castle,  in  Scotland,  and  sprang  from  one  of  the 
most  noted  British  families.  His  people  were  of  Norman  birth.  In  the  line 
of  his  ancestry  were  knights,  earls,  lords  and  dukes,  many  of  whom  had  battled 
for  English  and  Scotch  supremacy,  and  whose  names  have  been  for  centuries 
embalmed  in  the  poetic  and  legendary  lore  of  English  story. 

He  was  born  April  3,  1736,  the  son  of  William  and  Margaret  (Balfour) 
St.  Clair,  who  by  reverses  of  fortune  on  the  part  of  their  immediate  forbears 
had  lost  most  of  their  extended  ancestral  possessions,  and  were  at  the  time  of 
his  birth  without  great  influence  at  the  court  of  St.  James  or  in  their  native 
land.  The  remnant  of  the  original  estate  possessed  by  William  St.  Clair  was 
moreover  entailed  by  the  law  of  primogeniture,  so  that  Arthur,  being  the  young- 
est, could  not  hope  to  inherit  any  part  of  the  impoverished  possessions.  He 
therefore  took  up  the  study  of  medicine  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  His 
father  died,  and  he  removed  to  London  that  he  might  have  the  benefit  of  hos- 
pital practice  in  the  world's  greatest  metropolis.  There  he  entered  the  office  of 
Dr.  William  Hunter,  then  regarded  as  one  of  the  first  physicians  of  London. 

But  about  that  time  a  war  broke  out  between  England  and  France,  the 
American  part  of  it  being  known  as  the  French  and  Indian  war.  Murray, 
Monckton  and  the  brave  and  romantic  young  Englishman,  General  James 
Wolfe,  were  raising  an  army  to  carry  the  war  against  the  rock-bound  city  of 
Quebec,  in  Canada,  then  under  the  dominion  of  the  French  government. 
Under  the  new  ministry  of  William  Pitt,  enthusiastic  young  men  from  every 
calling  in  life  abandoned  their  pursuits  and  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  crown. 
War  was  shaking  Europe  and  America.  The  streets  of  London  were  filled 
with  the  sounds  of  the  bugle  and  the  steady  tread  of  grenadiers.  St.  Clair, 
like  many  other  talented  young  men,  could  not  resist.  With  the  assistance  of . 
his  family  he  purchased  an  ensign's  commission,  dated  May  13,  1757,  and  sailed 
for  America  with  Admiral  Edward  Boscawen's  fleet,  the  same  which  brought 
to  our  shores  the  historic  army  of  General  John  Forbes.  He  was  in  the  gen- 
eral army  of  General  JeiTrey  Amherst,  whose  object  was  the  capture  of  the 
northern  forts,  and  was  in  the  division  of  this  army  which  was  commanded  by 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  625 

General  James  \\'olfe.  His  first  experience  in  arms  was  therefore  in  one  of  the 
most  daring  and  romantic  military  expeditions  in  American  history.  He  was 
with  the  army  the  night  they  silently  floated  down  the  St.  Lawrence  and  landed 
under  the  shadowy  Heights  of  Abraham,  since  known  as  Wolfe's  Cove.  He 
heard  Wolfe  repeat  the  "Elegy  in  a  Country  Churchyard"  which  the  poet  Gray 
had  just  published  to  the  world,  and  of  which  the  General  said  he  would  rather 
be  the  author  than  to  take  Quebec: 

"The  curfew  tolls  the  knell   of  parting  day, 

The  lowing  herd  winds  slowly  o'er  the  lea, 
The  plowman  homeward   plods   his   weary  way. 

And  leaves  the    world    to    darkness    and    to    me." 

He  was  with  them,  too,  when  under  the  cover  of  darkness  they  crawled  up 
the  hitherto  impossible  Heights,  and  was  near  the  brave  young  Englishman 
when  he  died  with  the  song  of  battle  on  his  lips,  at  the  very  moment  of  victory. 

"The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  power, 

And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave. 

Await  alike  the  inevitable  hour, 

The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave." 

More  than  this,  to  add  to  his  superior  military  training,  he  was  in  the  Six- 
tieth Royal  American  Regiment,  which  was  organized  by  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland for  service  in  the  Colcnies,  and  in  the  same  battalion  was  General 
Lawrence,  Colonel  Robert  Monckton,  General  Murray  and  Henry  Bouquet, 
names  without  whose  brave  deeds  the  French  and  Indian  war  would  be  tame 
indeed. 

After  the  taking  of  the  city  from  the  French  it  was  immediately  garrisoned 
by  the  English,  and  St.  Clair,  among  ether  young  officers,  remained  in  the 
fortress.  A  part  of  the  Sixtieth  Regiment  was  sent  to  Boston,  w^hich  was 
then  the  leading  city  of  the  Colonies  after  Philadelphia.  St.  Clair  accompan- 
ied them  bearing  public  documents  to  General  Gage,  who  was  his  cousin.  While 
stationed  there  he  met,  fell  in  love  with  and  married  Phoebe  Bayard.  She  was 
a  daughter  of  Balthazar  and  Mary  Bowdoin  Bayard,  and  was  related  to  the 
Temples,  the  Winthrops,  and  was  in  every  way  a  woman  of  patrician  birth. 
They  were  married  in  Trinity  Chapel,  Boston,  in  May,  1760.  With  her  he 
received  a  legacy  of  14,000  pounds,  indeed  a  princely  fortune  as  fortunes  were 
then.  Shortly  after  his  marriage  he  removed  to  Bedford,  Pennsylvania,  having 
become  acquainted  with  the  Penns,  who  were  then  Proprietors  of  the  Prov- 
ince. As  agent  for  them,  he  looked  after  their  possessions  in  the  western 
part  of  the  Province,  and  took  up  lands  for  himself.  In  1767  he  was  appointed 
commander  of  Fort  Ligonier,  which  position  he  filled  for  over  two  years. 
After  the  opening  of  the  Land  Ofiice  in  1769  he  was  closely  identified  with  the 
formation  of  new  counties  and  in  the  sale  and  settlement  of  western  lands. 
His  brother-in-law.  Captain  Bayard,  also  came  here,  and  together  they  took  up 
large  tracts  of  land  in  the  southwestern  part  of  the  county.  In  these  old  boun- 
daries he  is  sometimes  designated  as  Lieutenant  and  sometimes  as  Captain 
St.  Clair. 

In  May,  1770,  William  Crawford,  Thomas  Gist,  Arthur  St.  Clair  and  ethers 

40 


626  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

were  appointed  justices  of  the  peace  for  Cumberland  county.  A  year  later, 
on  the  erection  of  Bedford  county,  he  was  appointed  to  the  same  position,  and 
was  moreover  appointed  its  iirst  prothonotary  and  clerk  of  the  courts.  About 
this  time  he  began  to  advocate  the  erection  of  a  new  county  west  of  Laurel 
Hill,  and  in  his  correspondence  with  the  Proprietaries  urged  it  mainly  because 
of  the  long  distance  the  settlers  in  this  region  had  to  travel  to  reach  the  seat  of 
justice.  Finally,  when  the  project  materialized  in  the  formation  of  Westmore- 
land county  (.1773),  he  was  appointed  justice,  prothonotary  and  clerk  of  the 
courts  of  the  new  county  as  he  had  been  in  Bedford  county.  Prior  to  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Revolution  he  was  the  leading  if  not  the  sole  agent  of  the  Penns. 
The  reader  will  recall  his  participation  in  Dunmore"s  war.  This  haughty  Lord 
demanded  that  St.  Clair  be  delivered  into  the  custody  of  the  Virginia  authori- 
ties. This  the  Governor  most  peremptorily  refused,  and  he  stated  further  that 
the  Proprietary  government  was  responsible  for  St.  Clair's  official  acts.  St. 
Clair's  greatest  work  in  Dunmore's  war  was  as  a  private  citizen  to  induce  the 
inhabitants  of  Westmoreland  not  to  leave  their  homes  as  many  of  them  were 
doing.  With  the  Indians  and  Dunmore's  outlaws,  the  county  was  in  a  very 
unsettled  condition  to  say  the  least,  and  was  in  great  danger  of  being  depopu- 
lated. He  organized  the  ablebodied  men  into  a  militia  for  self-defense,  and 
promised  to  pay  them,  and  actually  did  pay  them  with  his  own  money.  It  was 
then  that  a  chain  of  blockhouses  along  the  river  was  constructed.  Forbes 
in  his  report  in  1758  had  recommended  that  a  military  road  be  built  from  Ligo- 
nier  to  Kittanning  for  frontier  protection.  This  was  at  length  constructed  under 
St.  Clair's  supervision,  and  a  strong  fortress  was  built  at  Kittanning,  which  he 
named  Fort  Armstrong,  in  memory  of  Colonel  Armstrong,  the  victor  over  the 
Indians  at  that  place  in  1756.  Even  at  this  time  St.  Clair  had  great  power  with 
the  Indians.  He  often  held  conferences  with  them,  and  urged  matters  with 
them  in  plain  words  which  he  was  careful  to  make  good.  They  therefore, 
while  not  always  guided  by  his  advice,  had  the  utmost  confidence  in  him.  The 
Indians  and  their  agents  frequently  visited  with  him  at  Ligonier,  and  thus  he 
accomplished  a  great  deal  for  the  safety  and  advancement  of  the  white  settlers 
in  \\"estnioreland  county. 

His  correspondence  at  this  period  with  the  leading  men  of  Boston,  Philadel- 
phia, and  the  east,  shows  that  though  he  had  been  an  English  army  officer  he 
was  not  in  any  danger  of  being  a  Tory,  and  that  he  had  most  pronounced  views 
on  the  impending  difficulties  between  Great  Britain  and  the  Colonies.  Else- 
where we  have  considered  the  Hannastown  Resolutions  of  May  16,  1775.  St. 
Clair  was  undoubtedly  the  leading  spirit  of  that  convention,  though  he  was  too 
modest  and  unobtrusive  to  say  so.  The  impartial  reader  cannot  but  regard  his 
espousal  of  the  American  cause  as  one  of  the  most  independent  and  signifi- 
cant acts  in  his  eventful  life.  With  centuries  of  royal  blood  in  his  veins, 
his  every  tie  of  kindred  and  youthful  affiliation,  his  services  in  the  royal  army, 
and  his  long  and  intimate  association  with  the  Penns  and  other  Tories  of 
Philadelphia,  apparently  bound  him  indissolubly  to  Great  Britain.     But  these 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  627 

tonds  were  as  gossamer  threads  to  him  when  they  conflicted  with  the  rights 
of  the  oppressed  colonies. 

In  1775  the  Indians  in  the  west  had  been  very  troublesome  and  had  repeat- 
-edly  adopted  Pontiac's  tactics  in  making  long  raids  on  the  east.  Congress 
therefore  appointed  commissioners  to  meet  at  Fort  Pitt  to  treat  with  them,  and 
St.  Clair  was  selected  as  secretary  of  the  commission.  But  the  conference  was 
barren  of  immediate  results,  and  St.  Clair  was  appointed  by  the  commission  to 
raise  an  army  to  chastise  the  Indians  in  the  Detroit  region.  They  gave  him  no 
financial  aid,  but  that  never  mattered  to  St.  Clair.  He  enlisted  about  five  hun- 
dred young  men  who  were  to  furnish  their  own  horses,  arms,  forage  and 
provisions  and  to  march  at  once.  At  that  time  General  Benedict  Arnold  was 
storming  Quebec,  and  all  interests  centered  there.  When  Arnold's  expedition 
failed,  St.  Clair  went  to  Philadelphia  to  urge  his  project  on  the  Continental 
Congress.  But,  instead  of  sending  him  and  his  army  to  Detroit,  he  was  called 
into  the  Revolution,  where  it  was  thought  he  would  be  of  greater  use.  In  this 
way  he  entered  the  great  war.  His  first  assigned  duty  was  to  make  arrange- 
ments and  preparations  for  war  rather  than  to  actively  engage  in  it.  He  was 
commissioned  a  colonel  in  the  Continental  army.  His  duties  were  in  and  around 
Philadelphia,  where  he  recruited,  drilled  and  provisioned  volunteers.  Even 
then  he  began  to  advance  money  which  was  only  paid  back  to  him  after  the  war 
■had  been  ended  many  .years. 

His  first  duty  in  the  actual  field  of  war  was  to  take  six  full  companies  to 
Quebec,  where  Arnold  had  been  the  victim  of  misfortune.  General  Mont- 
gomery, chief  in  command,  was  killed,  and  was  succeeded  by  Arnold,  who,  be- 
ing severely  wounded,  was  succeeded  by  General  Thompson,  after  whose  early 
death  came  General  Sullivan.  St.  Clair  was  already  familiar  with  the  St.  Law- 
rence strongholds.  He  at  once  suggested  the  fortification  of  a  point  at  Three 
Rivers  to  prevent  the  British  transports  from  reaching  Quebec.  To  his  sur- 
prise St.  Clair  was  the  one  appointed  to  guard  this  important  point.  Sullivan 
afterwards  reinforced  St.  Clair's  army  with  many  of  Thompson's  troops,  but 
they  were  all  beaten  back  to  their  original  headquarters.  Though  unlooked-for 
misfortunes  alone  prevented  their  victory,  they  retired  from  Canada  with  colors 
■flying. 

St.  Clair  was  next  at  Ticonderoga,  and  on  Sunday,  July  28,  1776,  he  read  to 
his  soldiers  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  which  had  just  reached  him.  In 
his  report  he  says  that  "they  threw  their  hats  in  the  air  and  cheered  for  the 
cause  of^the  United  Colonies." 

In  August,  St.  Clair  was  made  a  brigadier-general,  and  was  called  to  Wash- 
ington's army,  then  in  his  well  managed  retreat  before  General  Howe  across 
New  Jersey.  He  was  now  for  the  first  time  under  the  eye  and  direct  command 
of  the  great  chief,  and  was  with  him  and  fought  under  his  direction  at  White 
Plains,  Trenton  and  Princeton.  It  is  claimed  by  most  of  St.  Clair's  biographers 
that  he  suggested  to  Washington  the  movements  which  culminated  in  this  most 
glorious  victory,  but  Bancroft  labors  hard  to  prove  that  he  did  not  do  so.  No 
■one  denies,  however,  that  he  directed  the  details  of  the  march,  and  that  his 


628  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

brigade — composed  of  the  Xew  Hampshire,  Connecticut  and  Massachusetts 
troops,  with  two  six-pounders — marched  at  the  head  of  the  advancing  army; 
nor  do  they  deny  that  this  was  one  of  the  few  great  victories  won  by  Washing- 
ton's army  during  the  Revolution.  For  St.  Clair's  part  in  it  he  was  forthwith 
made  a  major-general  on  the  recommendation  of  Washington. 

In  the  early  months  of  1777  the  outlook  was  a  very  gloomy  one  for  the 
American  colonies.  Washington's  army  had  scarcely  been  able  to  get  away 
from  Long  Island,  and  the  unpaid,  unfed  and  unclcthed  army  was  almost  ready 
to  disband.  This  condition  of  afifairs  actuated  the  British  army  to  still  greater 
efforts,  hoping  thereby  to  at  once  stamp  out  the  rebellion.  They  therefore  set 
about  to  divide  the  colonies  by  a  line  beginning  at  New  York,  thence  up  the 
Hudson  and  by  Large  George  and  Lake  Champlain  to  the  St.  Lawrence  river. 
General  Burgoyne  had  his  army  already  in  Canada,  and  he  was  to  march  by  the' 
way  of  Lake  Champlain.  General  Clinton  was  to  go  up  the  Hudson  and  unite 
with  Burgoyne  as  he  came  down.  This  division,  we  need  not  say,  would  have 
■  greatly  weakened  each  section  of  the  Colonies  by  stopping  all  communication, 
and  it  would  further  have  perhaps  hopelessly  divided  the  Continental  army. 

Ticonderoga  was  then  a  strong  fort  in  the  hands  of  the  Colonial  army,  and 
was  situated  between  Lake  Champlain  and  Lake  George.  While  it  was  held  by 
the  Continental  army,  Burgoyne's  army  could  not  come  south  to  join  Clinton's 
army  going  north.  It  was  therefore  at  that  time  a  most  important  point.  St. 
Clair's  success  at  the  battle  of  Princeton  had  made  him  a  major-general,  passing 
General  Schuyler  and  General  Arnold,  and  he  was  at  once  selected  by  Washing- 
ton as  the  one  to  hold  this  important  point.  He  w^as  given  three  thousand  men, 
inadequate  of  course,  but  that  was  all  the  force  which  Washington  could  spare. 
He  was  familiar  with  the  situation  and  its  importance,  and  was  instructed  to 
hold  it  at  all  hazards. 

Burgoyne's  army  came  down  to  Lake  Champlain,  captured  Crown  Point 
and  attacked  Ticonderoga  in  June,  1777.  Near  by  was  a  high  rocky  promon- 
tory called  Mount  Defiance,  which  overlooked  Ticonderoga  and  practicallv  com- 
manded it.  This  was  inaccessible  to  the  Continental,  army  because  of  their 
weakness,  and  was  regarded  as  also  inaccessible  to  the  British  army.  Bur- 
goyne stormed  Ticonderoga  for  many  days,  but  was  no  nearer  its  capture  then 
than  when  he  began.  Then  by  ropes  and  tackle  he  hoisted  cannon  to  the  crest 
of  Mount  Defiance,  until  he  had  sufficient  amis  and  force  there  to  overcome 
Ticonderoga.  St.  Clair  called  his  forces  together  and  they  all  agreed  that  less 
than  ten  thousand  men  could  not  hold  Ticonderoga  with  the  Britfeh  firmly 
fortified  on  Mount  Defiance  ;  that  Mount  Defiance  should  have  been  seized  and 
fortified  by  the  .American  army,  liad  they  had  strength  and  munitions  of  war  to 
do  so :  that  not  having  men  sufficient  to  fortify  it  in  the  first  place,  they  were 
much  less  able  to  take  and  fortify  it  now,  and  that  it  w^as  therefore  best  to 
abandon  the  post.  St.  Clair  accordingly  began  his  retreat,  and,  like  Washing- 
ton in  many  instances,  showed  his  finest  generalship  in  getting  his  armv  awav. 
Tliey  marched  to  Hnbbardstown  and  Castleton.  thirty  miles  awav.  The  British 
did  not  allow  them  to  retreat  in  peace.     No  information  from  St.  Clair's  armv 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  629 

could  be  received  for  eight  days,  and  the  supposition  was  that  Burgoyne  had 
captured  it.  On  the  7th  cf  August  his  fleeing  army  was  attacked  by  the  British 
and  German  forces,  which  resulted  in  a  loss  of  about  three  hundred  of  St. 
Clair's  army.  It  was  in  every  way  a  sadly  disastrous  campaign,  the  loss  to  the 
American  army  being  not  less  than  one  thousand  men.  All  the  blame  was  for  a 
time  put  on  St.  Clair,  who  did  not  defend  himself  but  quietly  asked  ior  a  court 
of  inquiry.  One  was  finally  granted,  with  Major-General  Benjamin  Lincoln 
as  president.  It  was  a  very  able  court.  They  entirely  exonerated  St.  Clair, 
and  then  the  tide  turned  somewhat  in  his  favor.  Burgoyne,  being  compelled  to 
divide  his  army  to  pursue  the  retreating  St.  Clair,  gave  General  Horatio  Gates 
an  opportunity  which  he  seized,  and  very  soon  forced  Burgoyne  to  surrender 
his  entire  army  at  Saratoga.  The  British  had  depended  largely  on  the  division 
of  the  Colonies  by  a  union  of  their  armies,  but  after  all  their  preparations  and 
glowing  prospects  the  result  was  the  loss  of  Burgoyne's  army.  Thus  our  Col- 
onies were  held  intact,  and  it  has  been  said  that  though  St.  Clair  lost  a  fortress 
he  saved  a  State.  This  is  perhaps  giving  him  undue  credit,  for  he  could  not 
have  foreseen  the  result  when  he  abandoned  Ticonderoga.  His  object  then 
was  to  save  his  army,  and  in  this  he  succeeded  splendidly. 

Let  us  now  look  further  into  his  reasons  for  retreating.  The  facts  brought 
out  by  the  court  of  inquiry  speak  very  eloquently  in  favor  of  St.  Clair.  Bur- 
goyne, when  he  met  St.  Clair's  army,  had  7863  men,  while  St.  Clair  had  2200. 
Burgoyne  surrendered  to  Gates  142  heavy  guns.  St.  Clair  had  less  than  one 
hundred  second-rate  cannon  of  various  sizes,  and  these  were  served  by  inexper- 
ienced men.  It  is  hardly  necessary,  therefore,  to  further  defend  his  retreat  in 
this  age  of  general  intelligence.  Before  the  commission  he  made  a  defense 
of  which  the  United  States  Gazette,  in  speaking  of  it,  said :  "His  defense  on 
that  occasion  is  still  extant  and  exhibits  a  sample  of  profound  generalship. 
Whilst  the  English  language  shall  be  admired  it  will  continue  to  be  an  example 
of  martial  eloquence."  Pending  his  trial  he  was  with  the  army  at  Brandywine 
and  \'alley  Forge.  Then  he  was  detailed  to  organize  the  levies  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  Jersey,  and  send  them  to  the  front  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

When  Arnold  turned  traitor,  Washington  scarcely  knew  whom  to  trust,  but 
he  selected  St.  Clair  to  temporarily  take  command  of  West  Point.  On  Septem- 
ber 29,  1780,  he  was  selected  to  sit  with  Greene,  Lafayette,  Parsons,  Clinton, 
Knox,  Huntingdon,  Stirling,  Stark,  Hand,  etc.,  as  a  member  of  the  most  noted 
military  jury  that  ever  sat  in  this  county,  to  try  the  unfortunate  Major  Andre. 
They  were  selected  because  of  their  high  character  both  as  soldiers  and  civil- 
ians, and  because  they  were  educated  in  the  military  history  of  European  na- 
tions. They  unanimously  reported  that  Andre  should  be  considered  a  spy  and 
suffer  death. 

At  the  closing  scenes  of  the  Revolution,  when  the  war-worn  armies  had 
practically  surrounded  the  British  at  Yorktown,  St.  Clair  was  daily  in  advice 
with  ^^'ashington,  and  was  not  by  any  means  the  least  of  those  illustrious  men 
who  stood  guard  at  the  final  moment,  when  the  long  contest  was  decided  in 
favor  of  the  Colonies.     He  had  arisen  more  rapidly  in  the  beginning  of  the  war 


630 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


than  anv  officer  of  the  army.  In  1783  he  became  a  member  of  the  Su- 
preme Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania.  In  all  matters  relative  to  the  na- 
tional policy  he  was  even  then  a  Federalist  in  principle,  though  the  party  had 
not  yet  been  formed.  In  1785  he  was  elected  a  member  of  Congress,  not  by 
the  people,  as  we  now  elect,  but  by  the  Assembly,  as  we  new  elect  United  States 
senators.  Two  years  later,  1787,  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Congress,  then 
practically  the  highest  office  in  the  government,  and  which  can  only  be  com- 
pared to  the  present  office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  a  position  not  then 
created,  but  which  came  with  the  Constitution  of  1787.  It  was  this  Congress 
which  provided  for  the  convention  of  1787,  by  which  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  was  formed,  written  of  as  the  ablest  State  paper  yet  conceived 
by  the  brain  of  man. 

In  1790  St.  Clair  was  the  Federalist  candidate  for  Governor  of  Pennsyl- 
vania against  Thomas  Alifflin.  This  was  the  first  gubernatorial  election  in 
Pennsylvania  under  the  new  organic  law.  Mifflin  was  not  only  very  popular 
but  his  party  largely  predominated  in  Pennsylvania  and  he  was  therefore 
elected.  On  October  5th,  1787,  the  Continental  Congress  elected  St.  Clair  gov- 
ernor of  the  Northwestern  Territory,  which  then  embraced  all  the  country  west 
of  Pennsylvania  and  north  of  the  Ohio  river.  On  July  9,  1788,  he  arrived  at 
Marietta,  Ohio,  the  capital  of  the  Territory.  The  citizens  of  Marietta  had 
prepared  with  great  care  a  residence  for  the  new  governor  and  family,  which 
consisted  of  his  wife,  three  daughters — Louisa,  Jane  and  Margaret,  and  his  son 
Arthur.  His  prerogatives  as  governor  were  very  extensive.  He  was  not  only 
the  executive  officer  of  the  Territory,  but  the  law-giver  as  well.  He  appointed' 
judges,  and  these  in  council  with  himself  had  the  power  to  make  laws  for  the 
government  of  the  territory.  He  erected  counties,  appointed  officers,  held 
treaties  with  the  Indians,  etc.  The  territory  over  which  he  thus  ruled  now 
constitutes  five  of  the  leading  states  of  the  Union,  and  has  a  population  of  about 
sixteen  millions.  Yet  the  salary  paid  him  for  his  services  was  less  even  than 
his  traveling  expenses. 

Early  in  June,  1791,  he  went  down  the  river  to  Fort  Washington  and  organ- 
ized a  new  county  and  named  it  Hamilton,  a  name  it  still  bears,  and  given  it  in 
honor  of  Alexander  Hamilton,  the  brilliant  leader  of  the  Federalists.  He  also 
named  the  new  town  Cincmnati,  in  honor  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  then 
a  new  organization  among  the  officers  of  the  Continental  armies,  of  which  or- 
ganization St.  Clair  was  a  shining  light  and  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  di- 
vision. 

In  all  this  new  country  he  again  encountered  his  old  enemies,  the  hostile 
Indians  who,  having  been  driven  westward,  were  just  then  committing  all  man- 
ner of  depredations  on  the  Ohio  frontiers.  General  Harmar  was  accordingly 
sent  out  in  1790  to  subdue  them,  but  his  army  was  badly  defeated.  In  1791  St. 
Clair  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  army,  and  vested  with  a  military 
power  in  the  territory  which  corresponded  with  his  title.  He  had  an  army  of 
two  thousand  regular  soldiers  at  his  disposal  in  the  contest  with  the  Indians, 
and  had  authority  to  increase  it  as  he  saw  fit  bv  calling  out  the  militia.     St. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  631 

Clair  visited  Philadelphia,  the  capital  of  the  United  States,  relative  to  the  ap- 
proaching campaign,  and  Washington  gave  him  special  caution  about  the  dan- 
ger of  surprises  in  Indian  warfare.  The  President's  parting  words  were,  "Do 
not  let  them  surprise  you."  In  September,  1791,  the  army,  the  largest  the  west 
had  yet  seen,  was  assembled  at  Fort  Washington,  now  Cincinnati.  It  was  much 
better  equipped  finally  than  the  average  Revolutionary  army,  though  it  was  not 
by  any  means  an  ideal  army.  There  were  three  regiments  of  regulars  in  the 
infantry,  two  companies  of  artillery,  and  one  of  cavalry.  Six  hundred  militia 
should  have  joined  them  at  Cincinnati,  but  the  greater  part  of  them  came  in  as 
they  journeyed  towards  the  enemy.  On  September  17th  they  began  marching. 
They,  as  usual  in  new  countries,  had  to  cut  roads  through  the  wilderness,  and 
it  was  necessarily  an  army  of  slow  progress.  On  the  Big  ]\Iiami  river  they 
erected  Fort  Hamilton,  and  some  distance  farther  on  they  erected  Fort  Wash- 
ington, and  still  later  came  Fort  Jefferson.  At  each  post  a  small  garrison  was 
left.  They  were  now  nearing  the  Indian  country,  and  matters  began  to  look  as 
though  a  battle  might  scon  take  place.  Shortly  after  they  left  Fort  Jefferson 
one  of  the  militia  regiments  deserted  bodily.  Washington  Irving,  in  speaking 
of  these  militia,  says  they  were  picked  and  recruited  from  the  worst  element 
in  Ohio.  Enervated  by  debauchery,  idleness,  drunkenness  and  by  every  species 
of  vice,  it  was  impossible  to  make  them  competent  for  the  arduous  duties  of  In- 
dian warfare.  They  were  without  discipline  and  their  officers  were  not  accus- 
tomed to  being  under  a  commander.  They  were  useless  in  a  campaign,  yet  St. 
Clair  thought  it  would  disband  his  army  or  at  least  greatly  impair  its  usefulness 
to  allow  them  to  desert  at  will.  So  he  weakened  his  forces  greatly  by  sending 
the  First  Regiment  of  Regulars  in  pursuit  of  the  deserters.  His  army  then 
numbered  about  fourteen  hundred,  with  perhaps  three  hundred  militia.  The 
main  army  moved  on  to  a  point  near  the  headwaters  of  the  Wabash  river,  now 
in  Mercer  county,  Ohio.  It  was  supposed  that  the  main  body  of  the  M.iami 
tribe  of  Indians  was  about  twelve  miles  from  their  encampment.  Here  they 
meant  to  entrench  themselves  behind  earthworks  and  await  the  arrival  of  the 
First  Regiment  with  the  deserting  militia.  They  encamped  on  November  3rd, 
and  the  General,  with  the  engineers,  immediately  laid  out  the  plans  for  the 
proposed  breastworks.  At  night  sentries  were  posted  and  all  was  quiet.  The 
army  was  encamped  on  the  banks  of  a  tributary  of  the  Wabash  and  a  small 
creek.  Against  regular  troops  the  encampment  could  easily  have  been  trans- 
formed into  a  stronghold  by  breastworks  as  contemplated.  Several  hours  be- 
fore the  break  of  day  on  the  morning  of  November  4,  the  General  had  the 
reveille  beaten  and  thus  brought  all  troops  to  line  with  arms  ready  for  action. 
Thus  they  watched  till  the  sun  arose  when,  there  being  no  sign  of  danger  re- 
ported by  the  outposts,  the  soldiers  were  dismissed  to  get  more  rest  or  breakfast. 
But  scarcely  had  they  reached  their  places  of  rest  when  an  irregular  volley  of 
rifle  shots  came  from  the  front.  The  Indians  had  arrived  and  would  doubtless 
have  begun  the  attack  sooner  had  it  not  been  that  their  advance  scouts  foimd  the 
soldiers  drawn  up  ready  for  battle.  The  drums  beat  and  the  officers  formed 
their  men  in  line.     The  Indians  first  struck  the  line  of  the  militia,  which  almost 


632  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

at  once  fell  back  in  confusion  on  the  regulars.  They  were  followed  by  swarms  of 
Indians,  some  of  whom  passed  beyond  the  first  ranks  and  actually  tomahawked 
officers  and  soldiers  who  had  been  carried  back  to  have  their  wounds  dressed. 
In  a  short  time  the  army  of  St.  Clair  was  overrun  by  Indians,  who  indiscrimi- 
nately tomahawked  and  fired  on  all  sides.  St.  Clair  was  suffering  from  a  fever. 
Washington  Irving  in  his  charming  and  exhaustive  "Life  of  Washington," 
says :  "The  veteran  St.  Clair,  unable  to  mount  his  horse,  was  borne  about  on  a 
litter,  and  preserved  his  coolness  in  the  midst  of  the  peril  and  disaster,  giving 
his  orders  with  judgment  and  self-possession."  By  his  own  suggestion  he  was 
carried  to  a  place  where  the  firing  seemed  heaviest,  and  where  Colonel  Drake, 
a  Revolutionary  officer  of  great  bravery  and  experience,  was  trying  to  overconje 
the  confusion  and  hold  his  lines  steady.  St.  Clair  directed  them  to  make  a 
vehement  charge  with  bayonets.  The  charge  did  some  good,  for  many  In- 
dians concealed  in  the  tall  grass  fled  in  confusion,  but  the  soldiers  were  unable 
to  overtake  them.  They  soon  returned  again  and  seemingly  in  increased  num- 
bers, and  a  second  bayonet  charge  was  followed  with  the  same  results.  The 
artillery  was  practically  of  no  use,  for  the  daring  Indians  killed  the  men  and 
horses  before  they  could  render  any  service.  The  regulars  undoubtedly  fought 
bravely  and  with  much  more  system  and  effect  than  one  might  expct.  Never- 
theless the  confusion  spread  from  the  militia  till  it  pervaded  all  of  the  troops. 
Behind  trees  and  bushes  and  concealed  in  the  tall  grass  were  Indians  without 
number.  With  their  bullets  came  showers  of  arrows,  the  latter  seemingly  more 
painful  and  exasperating  than  bullets.  The  soldiers  were  necessarily  more  or 
less  in  line,  and  this  seemed  only  to  aid  the  Indians  and  make  the  loss  in  killed 
and  wounded  so  large  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  army.  The  usual  order 
observed  in  the  formation  of  military  ranks  was  therefore  worse  than  useless 
here :  in  fact,  it  actually  favored  the  method  adopted  by  the  enemy.  Two  of 
the  field-pieces  were  thrown  into  a  stream,  and  the  rest  were  captured  by  the 
Indians.  Countless  acts  of  heroism  and  daring  courage  were  performed  on 
that  bloody  field.  They  have  already  challenged  the  praise  and  admiration  of 
four  generations,  and  will  yet  live  as  long  as  any  war  stories  of  our  border  his- 
tory. There  was  but  one  thing  left  to  be  done,  and  that  was  to  retreat  with  as 
much  safety  as  possible ;  at  best,  the  retreat  was  a  confusion.  Men  threw  away 
their  arms  and  fled  towards  Fort  Washington,  glad  to  escape  captivity  and 
death.  When  another  and  more  successful  army  came  later  to  the  same  lo- 
cality, they  found  the  path  of  retreat  strewn  with  military  accoutrements,  and 
on  the  battlefield  were  the  bleaching  bones  of  hundreds  of  men  who  must  have 
perished,  each  one,  almost,  within  touch  of  an  unfortunate  comrade.  There 
were  five  hundred  and  ninety-three  reported  killed  and  two  hundred  and  four- 
teen woimded.  The  chief  leader  of  the  Indian  forces  in  the  battle  was  Mishi- 
kinakwa.  He  was  chief  of  all  the  remnant  united  tribes  of  the  Ohio  regions. 
He  was  about  six  feet  high  and  forty-five  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  battle.  His 
picture  is  yet  in  the  War  Department  at  Washington,  D.  C.  He  died  in  1812, 
and  is  buried  near  Fort  \\'aync,  Indiana. 

General  St.  Clair  did  not  all  day  require  a  litter  to  carry  him  from  place  to 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  633 

place.  When  the  battle  raged  and  his  forces  began  to  wane,  the  excitement 
brought  back  his  strength  as  though  the  vigor  of  his  youth  had  been  renewed. 
Eight  balls  passed  through  his  clothes  and  hat.  one  of  which  cut  the  hair  from 
the  side  of  his  head.  Two  horses  were  killed  under  him  just  as  he  had  been 
helped  to  mount  them.  For  an  hour  or  so,  no  horse  being  near,  he  moved 
about  on  foot,  and  surprised  all  who  saw  him  by  the  agility  he  displayed.  When 
again  well  nigh  exhausted,  he  was  placed  on  a  pack-horse,  the  only  horse  that 
could  be  procured,  and,  though  he  was  scarcely  able  to  prick  him  out  of  a  walk, 
he  rode  him  during  the  remainder  of  the  day.  Adjutant  General  Winthrop 
Sargent,  in  a  private  diary,  wrote  particularly  of  "St.  Clair's  coolness  and  brav- 
ery, though  debilitated  by  illness."  The  unfortunate  general  was  among  the 
last  to  leave  the  field. 

After  the  result  of  the  battle  became  known,  a  bitter  feeling  arose  through- 
out the  United  States  against  St.  Clair.  The  real  situation,  had  it  been  known 
as  it  is  now,  would  have  defended  him  against  all  blame.  The  means  of  cir- 
culating the  real  truth  were  extremely  limited.  At  his  own  request,  therefore, 
a  congressional  committee  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  entire  af¥air  and  re- 
port their  findings.     Their  report  is  as  follows : 

"The  committee  conceive  it  but  justice  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  say 
that  in  their  opinion  the  failure  of  the  late  expedition  can  in  no  respect  be  im- 
puted to  his  conduct,  either  at  any  time  before  or  during  the  action,  but  that  as 
liis  conduct  in  all  the  preparatorv  arrangements  was  marked  with  peculiar 
ability  and  zeal,  so  his  conduct  during  the  action  furnishes  strong  testimonies 
of  his  coolness  and  integrity." 

When  a  new  expedition  was  organized  under  General  Anthony  Wayne,  who 
succeeded  St.  Clair  as  commander  of  the  army,  the  latter  tendered  the  benefit  of 
the  information  concerning  the  enemy  which  he  had  purchased  so  dearly.  In 
reply.  President  Washington  wrote  him  as  follows : 

"Your  wishes  to  afford  your  successor  all  the  information  of  which  you  are 
capable,  although  unnecessary  for  any  personal  conviction,  must  be  regarded  as 
additional  evidence  of  the  goodness  of  your  heart  and  your  attachment  to  your 
country." 

General  \\'ayne  was  successful  in  1794  because  the  nation  was  by  that  time 
aroused  to  the  serious  nature  of  the  contest,  and  gave  him  an  army  which  he 
drilled  for  over  two  years  before  he  gave  battle.  As  Forbes  profited  by  Brad- 
dock's  defeat,  so  Wayne  remembered  St.  Clair's  disaster,  and  took  precautions 
which  would  have  been  impossible  for  St.  Clair  to  take.  It  seems  that  in  all 
wars,  defeats  are  necessary  to  inspire  the  people  with  a  true  realization  of  the 
magnitude  of  the  situation.  No  intelligent  student  pf  history  claims  now  that 
St.  Clair  should  have  been  expected  to  hold  Ticonderoga  against  Burgoyne's 
army,  or  that  his  army  was  properly  equipped  to  meet  the  Indians  in  1791. 
Notwithstanding  all  this,  public  sentiment  was  for  years  against  him.  Even  in 
the  highly  educated  and  considerate  age  in  which  we  live,  there  are  a  few  who 
are  in  some  degree  inclined  to  forget  the  great  achievements  of  both  his  mili- 
tarv  and  civil  life,  and  remember  him  largely  in  connection  with  this  unfortun- 


634  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

ate  defeat  which  ended  his  military  career.  But  they  are  not  found  among  the 
enhghtened  leaders  of  public  opinion,  nor  have  they  carefully  investigated  the 
facts  connected  with  the  history  of  that  period. 

He  was  retained  as  Governor  of  the  Territory  until  the  beginning  of 
Thomas  Jeflferson's  administration,  in  all  a  period  of  fifteen  years,  and  was  re- 
moved by  Jefiferson  in  1802.  As  we  have  said,  he  was  an  ardent  Federalist  and 
had  unbounded  admiration  for  the  centralized  power  doctrine  as  advocated  by 
Alexander  Hamilton.  Holding  such  views,  he  was  necessarily  antagonistic  to 
the  tenets  of  Jefferson,  whose  views  were  opposite  those  of  Hamilton.  St. 
Clair  had  moreover  advocated  the  re-election  of  John  Adams,  whose  unpopular 
administration,  favoring  among  other  things  the  deservedly  obnoxious  alien 
and  sedition  laws,  had  elected  JefTerson.  It  was  therefore  but  natural  that  the 
new  president  should  remove  him  from  office.  The  people  of  Ohio  were  largely 
JefTersonian  in  their  opinions  and  were  anxious  to  form  a  state  which  could  be 
brought  about  only  through  Jefferson  and  his  friends.  St.  Clair  had  the  veto 
power,  which  he  was  often  forced  to  exercise,  and  to  this  his  people  were  also 
opposed,  for  they  were  filled  with  the  idea  that  the  people  alone  should  rule  a 
state,  and  as  they  construed  it,  the  veto  power  in  one  man  was  at  war  with  the 
principles  of  a  free  government.  Their  ideas  of  Democratic  equality  were  hos- 
tile to  almost  every  principle  which  St.  Clair,  the  open  and  avowed  Federalist, 
represented. 

It  is  not  to  be  understood  that  he  was  absent  from  Westmoreland  county 
all  the  time  during  which  he  was  governor  of  the  northwestern  territory.  The 
court  records  show  that  he  was  often  in  the  county.  On  June  nth,  1793,  he 
gave  his  bond  for  the  appearance  of  some  defendants  in  court  at  the  next  ses- 
sions. On  May  30  he  signed  a  petition,  his  name  heading  it,  asking  for  a  road, 
and  when  it  was  granted  the  record  shows  that  the  order  was  lifted  in  Septem- 
ber, 1794,  "by  Gen.  St.  Clair."  A  thorough  search  might  reveal  evidence  of 
his  being  here  a  great  many  times,  but  we  deem  it  unnecessary.  St.  Clair  was 
the  owner  of  lands  in  Westmoreland  county  for  some  time  before  he  advocated 
the  formation  of  the  county.  In  1767-68  and  '69  he  was  stationed  at  Ligonier 
as  commander  of  the  garrison,  and  this  was  probably  his  first  connection  with 
the  count}-.  During  these  years  he  iiiade  application  for  various  tracts  of  lands 
and  had  them  patented  on  the  opening  of  the  land  office  for  this  section  in  1769. 
He  was  therefore  a  military  resident  of  the  coimty  six  years  prior  to  its  forma- 
tion. But  on  April  5,  1770,  he  was  appointed  surveyor  of  the  District  of  Cum- 
berland, and  was  also  a  member  of  the  Proprietary  Council  from  Cumberland 
county  by  appointment  of  the  Penns,  dated  May  23,  1770.  Furthermore,  he 
was  appointed  a  justice  in  ]May,  1770,  of  Cumberland  county,  for  that  part  of 
the  county  lying  west  of  Laurel  Hill  territory,  afterwards  included  in  West- 
moreland county.  This  was  the  policy  of  Penn,  to  appoint  a  resident  of  these 
outlying  sections  of  the  new  counties,  so  that  the  settlers  might  at  least  have  an 
apparent  show  of  justice.  St.  Clair  must  therefore  have  lived  here  more  or  less 
in  T770,  after  he  ceased  to  be  commandant  of  Fort  Ligonier.  In  March,  1771, 
Bedford  county  was  formed,  and  he  was  appointed  its  first  prothonotary,  regis- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  635- 

ter,  etc.,  and  was  again  a  justice  for  that  part  of  the  new  county  lying  west  of 
Laurel  Hill.  It  is  furthermore  admitted  generally  that  his  son,  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  Jr.,  was  born  at  Ligonier  in  1771,  though  the  date  is  not  known.  It  is 
not  easy  therefore  to  determine  the  exact  time  that  he  became  a  permanent  citi- 
zen of  coir  county.  When  our  county  was  formed  (February  26,  1773)  he  was 
appointed  first  prothonotary,  and  also  a  justice  of  the  peace.  It  is,  however, 
safe  to  say  that  he  was  connected  with  the  county  more  or  less  from  1767,  when 
he  first  commanded  Fort  Ligonier,  till  1772,  after  which  time  he  became  a 
permanent  citizen  of  Ligonier  Valley.  He  was  therefore  a  citizen  of  our  county 
for  over  iifty-one  years.  During  the  years  prior  to  the  Revolution  his  corres- 
pondence, which  was  very  extensive,  is  generally  dated  at  Ligonier,  with  an. 
occasional  letter  from  Hannastown,  written  when  court  was  in  session  there. 
During  the  Revolutionary  war  his  family  resided  in  Philadelphia,  as  will  appear 
later  on. 

The  office  of  Governor  of  the  Western  Territory  did  net  require  his  entire' 
attention,  for  he  was  frequently  at  Ligonier  looking  after  his  property,  and 
part  of  the  time  his  family  resided  there.  He  built  his  residence  near  Fort 
Ligonier  (a  part  of  which  is  yet  standing  and  well  cared  for)  before  the  death 
of  Washington,  for  there  is  a  well  handed  down  tradition  that  Washington 
sent  him  two  expert  carpenters  from  near  Mount  Vernon,  who  came  out  on 
horseback  to  do  the  finer  work.  Their  work  was  the  admiration  of  the  common 
people,  and  is  equal  to  the  best  work  on  the  old  colonial  houses.  It  was  cer- 
tainly done  by  expert  workmen  who  could  not  have  foimd  regular  employment 
on  the  frontier  in  that  age.  Washington  died  in  1799,  and  was  not  acquainted 
with  St.  Clair  prior  to  the  Revolution.  It  is  probable  that  it  was  built  during 
the  latter  part  of  his  term  of  governorship,  perhaps  looking  forward  to  the  time 
when  he  should  retire  from  public  life  and  pass  the  remaining  years  of  his  life- 
in  ease  and  comfort  in  his  new  residence.  It  was,  or  is,  situated  about  one  and 
a  half  miles  northwest  of  Ligonier.  It  is  all  gone  now  save  one  room,  torn 
down  perhaps  by  the  ruthless  hand  of  an  ignorant  iconoclast  who  neither  knew 
of  nor  cared  for  its  historical  associations.  The  quaintly  devised  woodwork, 
the  mantlepiece  and  wainscoating,  no  doubt  the  work  of  Washington's  carpen- 
ters, doubtless  saved  the  one  room  from  destruction.  It  is  now  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  H.  S.  Denny,  who  appreciates  and  preserves  it  because  of  its  historic 
association.  Vying  in  stately  simplicity  of  design  and  in  rich  interior  with  the 
woodwork  of  our  best  homes  in  modern  times,  it  bids  fair  to  bear  down  to  com- 
ing generations  one  of  the  few  splendid  specimens  of  Colonial  architecture  in 
western  Pennsylvania. 

Into  this  house  he  moved  his  family  when  he  returned  from  the  Northwest- 
ern Territory,  and  tried  to  build  up  his  shattered  fortunes,  though  he  was  in  his 
sixty-seventh  year.  He  first  erected  an  iron  furnace  called  Hermitage,  near 
his  residence,  and  for  a  time  manufactured  iron  castings  of  various  kinds.  In  a 
few  years  he  leased  the  furnace  property  to  James  Hamilton  &  Company  for 
$3,000  per  year.     The  crumbling  ruins  of  the  old  furnace  stack  were  torn  away 


■636 


HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


about  1880  by  one  who  did  not  appreciate  their  historic  value,  and  there  is  left 
•of  it  now  only  a  mound  of  earth  and  stones  to  mark  the  spot  where  it  stood. 

Before  the  Revoluticn,  St.  Clair  had  built  a  flouring  mill  on  his  estate  on 
]\Iill  creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Loyalhanna,  which  was,  by  the  way,  one  of  the 
iirst  mills  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains.  When  he  entered  the  army  he 
■gave  this  mill  to  his  neighbors  to  use  while  he  was  gone.  But  nearly  eight 
years  passed  before  he  returned  to  find  it  in  ruins.  He  therefore  renewed  the 
mill,  and  in  many  other  ways  contributed  to  the  good  of  the  people  until  his 
creditors  seized  his  property.  The  story  of  his  financial  difficulties  is  not  a 
pleasant  one  to  contemplate.  He  received  with  his  wife,  as  we  have  said, 
14,000  pounds,  or  $70,000.  In  addition  to  that  he  had  large  tracts  of  land  given 
him  by  the  Crown,  the  Penns,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  by  the  United 
States.  He  had  also  made  some  good  land  investments.  All  of  his  property 
was  swept  away  to  satisfy  his  creditors.  In  a  letter  to  William  B.  Giles  he  says 
that  the  office  of  governor  of  the  Northwestern  Territory  was  forced  upon  him 
by  friends  who  thought  it  would  be  an  opportunity  for  him  to  replenish  his  for- 
tunes, and  that  it  proved  otherwise,  for  he  "had  neither  taste  nor  genius  for 
speculation  in  land,  nor  did  I  consider  it  consistent  with  the  office."  He"  was 
too  old  to  recuperate  his  fortunes  when  he  returned  to  Ligonier,  and  in  a  few 
years  was  sold  out  by  the  sheriff.  The  most  lamentable  feature  of  his  em- 
barrassment is  that  his  debts  were  nearly  all  contracted  in  the  interests  of  the 
republic,  and  should  have  been  paid  by  the  state  or  nation  and  not  by  St.  Clair. 
During  his  last  years  he  presented  several  memorials  to  the  legislature  and  to 
congress  asking,  not  for  charity,  but  for  a  simple  reimbursement  of  the  money 
"he  had  expended  in  the  public  interest.  Not  a  single  statement  in  any  of  them 
■was  ever  refuted  or  even  denied.  In  one  of  them  he  explains  his  situation  by 
■saying  that  when  he  entered  the  Revolultion  he  could  not  leave  his  young  wife, 
born  and  bred  in  the  best  society  of  Boston,  alone  with  her  children  in  an  un- 
protected and  hostile  frontier.  So  he  was  compelled  to  sell  real  estate  in  west- 
ern Pennsylvania,  upon  some  of  which  he  had  expended  large  amounts  of 
money,  at  a  great  sacrifice.  This  was  sold  for  2,000  pounds  ($10,000)  in  de- 
ferred payments.  But  the  purchaser  paid  him  in  depreciated  Continental  cur- 
rency, so  that  of  the  2,000  pounds  he  received  only  one  hundred,  that  is,  one- 
twentieth  of  the  sacrifice  price.  Then  he  purchased  a  house  in  Pottsgrove,  near 
Philadelphia,  for  his  family  to  reside  in  while  he  was  in  the  army.  On  selling 
this  he  lost  one-half  by  the  bankruptcy  of  the  purchaser. 

In  a  memorial  to  the  Assembly  he  says  that,  beginning  in  1774,  he  supplied 
nearly  all  the  forts  and  blockhouses  in  Westmoreland  county  with  arms  and 
means  of  defense  at  his  own  expense.  To  Congress  he  says  that  in  the  darkest 
days  of  the  Revolution,  when  Washington's  soldiers  were  daily  deserting  him 
and  the  army  rapidly  melting  away  because  they  had  not  been  paid,  Washington 
liimself  applied  to  St.  Clair  to  save  the  "Pennsylvania  Line,"  the  best  organiza- 
tion in  the  entire  army.  St.  Clair  accordingly  advanced  the  money  for  re- 
cruiting and  for  bounty,  and  put  forth  such  other  influence  that  with  the  aid  of 
•Colonel  ^^■ilIiam  Butler  the  Line  was  saved.     To  this  claim  the  government, 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  637 

through  its  committee  of  Congress,  unable  to  deny  it,  pleaded  the  statute  of 
limitations.  But  the  indebtedness  which  directly  caused  the  sale  of  his  real  es- 
tate was  contracted  while  he  was  Governor  of  the  Territory.  Among  other 
anomalous  duties  which  he  performed  there,  was  to  act  as  Indian  agent  of  the 
territory,  and  as  such  he  negotiated  several  important  treaties.  But  in  paying  the 
Indians  and  in  supplying  them  according  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  the  money 
appropriated  was  not  generally  sufficient,  and  St.  Clair,  rather  than  allow  the 
negotiations  to  fail,  advanced  the  money  out  of  his  own  pocket.  In  one  treaty 
he  expended  sixteen  thousand  dollars  while  but  eight  thousand  had  been  set 
aside  for  it.     Eight  thousand  dollars  then  was  almost  a  princely  sum. 

When  the  army  for  the  disastrous  campaign  of  1791  against  the  Indians 
was  collected  at  Cincinnati,  it  was  found  that  the  money  appropriated  for  the 
purpose  was  not  sufficient  to  properly  equip  it.  James  O'Harra  was  quarter- 
master-general of  the  army,  and  was  a  man  of  abundant  means.  St.  Clair  ob- 
ligated himself  to  repay  O'Harra  if  the  latter  would  furnish  the  necessary  money 
so  that  the  army  could  move  on,  and  it  was  accordingly  furnished.  Later,  when- 
St.  Clair  presented  this  bill  to  the  treasury,  he  was  told  that  there  was  no  money 
appropriated  to  pay  bills  in  excess  of  the  original  amount  provided  for  the  ex- 
pedition. All  successive  efforts  to  secure  an  appropriation  were  fruitless.  St. 
Clair  had  given  his  bond  to  O'Harra  on  the  express  promise  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  that  it  would  be  repaid  with  interest.  It  probably  would  have 
been  had  Alexander  Hamilton  remained  in  office.  The  face  of  the  bond  was 
$7,042.  It  was  never  paid  to  St.  Clair,  not  one  cent  of  it.  Suit  was  brought 
by  James  O'Harra  in  the  Westmoreland  courts,  and  St.  Clair,  not  wanting  to 
contest  its  payment  or  validity,  cSme  into  court  and  confessed  j  udgment  in  favor 
of  O'Harra  for  $10,632.17,  that  being  the  debt  and  interest.  Executions  on- 
this  judgment  were  issued  from  time  to  time,  and  finally  all  of  his  property  was 
sold  from  him.  The  sale  could  not  have  taken  place  at  a  worse  time  for  St. 
Clair,  for  it  was  sold  when  the  embargo  had  driven  all  the  money  out  of  the 
country.  Property  which  had  been  valued  at  $50,000  was  sold  and  did  not  bring- 
more  than  the  debt,  interest  and  costs  amounted  to.  The  suit  was  brought  by 
Hugh  Ross  as  attorney  for  James  O'Harra.  Alexander  Johnston  was  the 
sheriff  of  Westmoreland  when  the  property  was  sold.  This  was  in  1808.  The 
tract  of  land  at  Ligonier,  including  the  mansion  house  and  the  Hermitage 
furnace  property,  was  sold  for  $4,000,  though  the  furnace  and  the  mill  alone 
had  rented  for  $3,000  per  year.  His  creditors  did  not  stop  with  selling  his  land 
but  sold  also  all  his  personal  property,  except  a  few  articles  which  he  selected 
and  which  were  exempt  from  sale.  Among  those  selected  was  one  bed  and 
bedding,  a  few  books  from  his  classical  library,  and  among  them  was  his  fav- 
orite Horace,  whose  classic  beauty  of  verse  he  had  long  admired,  and  a  bust  of 
John  Paul  Jones,  King  of  the  Seas,  presented  to  him  and  sent  by  Jones  himself 
from  Paris.     This  he  prized  very  highly  and  kept  till  his  death. 

His  claims  before  Congress  were  advocated  by  such  men  as  Joseph  Hopkin- 
son,  the  eloquent  John  Sergeant,  and  by  Henry  Clay,  the  gifted  leader  from 
Kentucky.     The  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  pensioned  him,  and  in  1817,  a  year 


,638  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

before  his  death,  increased  it  to  fifty  dollars  per  month.  Congress  the  same 
year  granted  him  sixty  dollars  per  month  and  dated  it  back  a  year.  There  be- 
ing no  law  to  forbid  it,  this  was  attached  by  his  creditors  before  it  left  the  hands 
of  the  treasurer,  and  St.  Clair  never  received  one  cent  of  it.  Soon  after  the  sale 
of  his  property  he  was  turned  out  of  house  and  home.  Daniel  St.  Clair,  his 
son,  owned  a  tract  of  land  on  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  above  the  Four  Mile  Run,  and 
to  this  the  old  man  and  his  family  removed.  Broken  with  the  storms  of  more 
than  three  score  years  and  ten,  saddened  by  the  memories  of  the  past,  and  denied 
by  ingratitude  what  was  justly  due  him  from  his  state  and  nation,  he  quietly 
awaited  the  last  roll  call.  By  this  time,  too,  his  wife,  formerly  the  accomplished 
Phoebe  Bayard,  of  Boston,  had  become  weakened  in  intellect  and  was  the  addi- 
tional care  of  his  old  ag-e.  To  secure  bread  for  his  family  he  entertained  trav- 
elers, though  his  house  was  but  little  more  than  a  four  roomed  log  cabin.  On 
January  24,  1814,  he  was  granted  a  tavern  license  by  the  Westmoreland  court. 

To  a  truly  altruistic  man  like  St.  Clair,  who  had  really  given  of  his  abund- 
ance with  a  profligate  hand  to  the  weak  and  destitute,  poverty,  rather  than  a 
disgrace,  was  a  bright  and  shining  crown  of  glory  which  now  only  adds  to  his 
greatness.  No  one  who  was  capable  of  appreciating  true  worth  ever  came  in 
contact  with  him,  even  when  in  poverty,  who  did  not  recognize  at  once  the 
presence  of  a  statesman,  a  soldier  from  head  to  foot,  a  scholar  in  the  broadest 
sense  of  the  term,  and  a  patriot  pure  and  simple.  Read  his  letter  to  the  ladies 
of  New  York  who,  hearing  of  his  needs,  sent  him  a  present  of  four  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  compare  it  with  our  best  English  letters.  We  can  only  quote  a  few 
sentences : 

"To  soothe  affliction  is  certainly  a  happy  privilege,  and  is  the  appropriate 
privilege  of  the  fair  sex.  And  although  I  feel  all  I  can  feel  for  the  relief 
brought  to  myself,  their  attention  to  my  daughters  touches  me  most.  Had 
I  not  met  with  distress  I  should  not  have,  perhaps,  known  their  worth.  Though 
all  their  prospects  in  life  (and  they  were  once  very  flattering)  have  been 
blasted,  not  a  sigh,  not  a  murmur,  has  been  allowed  to  escape  them  in  my 
presence,  and  all  their  plans  have  been  directed  to  rendering  my  reverses  less 
affecting  to  me ;  and  yet  I  can  truly  testify  that  it  is  entirely  on  their  account 
that  my  situation  ever  gave  me  a  moment's  pain." 

It  has  been  said  that  St.  Clair  in  his  last  years  was  somewhat  given  to  the 
use  of  intoxicants.  Though  after  the  general  custom  of  his  day  he  often  drank 
liquor,  there  is  no  authority  whatever  for  the  statement  that  he  used  it  to  excess 
in  any  period  of  his  life.  The  last  pen  picture  of  him  we  have  is  given  below 
in  full.  It  refers  to  a  period  but  three  years  before  his  death,  when  he  was  al- 
most overwhelmed  with  a  mountain  of  sorrow,  yet  it  is  not  by  any  means  the 
picture  of  a  man  overthrown  by  the  use  of  liquor.  There  are  few  public  men  of 
our  day  who  would  not  feel  proud  to  be  described  in  words  like  those  which 
follow.  They  are  from  the  pen  of  Elisha  Whittlesey  who,  with  Joshua  R. 
Giddings  and  James  A.  Garfield,  represented  the  Ashtabula  district  in  Con- 
gress for  fifty-six  years.  Whittlesey  was  afterwards  for  many  vears  an  auditor 
of  the  United  States  Treasury,  and  therefore,  by  a  life  association  with  distin- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  639 

guished  men,  could  recognize  ability  when  he  found  it.  In  a  letter  to  Senator 
Richard  Broadhead  in  1856,  he  wrote  as  follows : 

"In  1815  three  persons  and  myself  performed  a  journey  from  Ohio  to  Con- 
necticut on  horseback  in  the  month  of  May.  Having  understood  that  General 
St.  Clair  kept  a  small  tavern  en  the  Ridge  east  of  Greensburg,  I  proposed  that 
we  stop  at  his  house  and  spend  the  night.  He  had  no  grain  for  our  horses,  and, 
after  Spending  an  hour  with  him  in  the  most  agreeable  and  interesting  conver- 
sation respecting  his  early  knowledge  of  the  Northwestern  Territory,  we  took 
our  leave  of  him  with  deep  regret. 

"I  never  was  in  the  presence  of  a  man  that  caused  me  to  feel  the  same  de- 
gree of  veneration  and  esteem.  He  wore  a  citizen's  dress  of  black  of  the  Revol- 
ution; his  hair  was  clubbed  and  powdered.  When  we  entered  he  arose  with 
dignity  and  received  us  most  courteously.  His  dwelling  was  a  common  dcuble 
log  house  of  the  western  country,  that  a  neighborhood  would  roll  up  in  an 
afternoon.  Chestnut  Ridge  was  bleak  and  barren.  There  lived  the  friend  and 
confidant  of  Washington,  the  ex-Governor  of  the  fairest  portion  of  creation.  It 
^\•as  in  the  neighborhood  if  not  in  view  of  a  large  estate  at  Ligcnier  that  Ke 
owned  at  the  commencement  of  the  Revolution,  and  which,  as  I  have  at  times 
understood,  was  sacrificed  to  promote  the  success  of  the  Revolution.  Poverty 
did  not  cause  him  to  lose  self-resp6ct ;  and  were  he  now  living  his  personal  ap- 
pearance would  command  universal  admiration." 

St.  Clair  at  no  time  in  the  army  appeared  so  great  as  when  under  adverse 
circumstances  he  tried  to  save  an  army  or  prevent  its  destruction.  So  it  may 
have  been  that  in  the  poverty  of  his  declining  years  only  his  true  greatness  as- 
serted itself,  and  ^hone  forth  all  the  more  brilliantly.  At  all  events,  at  no  time 
did  he  appear  to  greater  advantage.  He  easily  forgot  that  the  nation  had  taken 
the  best  years  of  his  life  and  much  of  his  property,  and,  new  in  want,  another 
generation  of  rulers  had  refused  to  recompense  him.  One  sentence  from  his 
letter  just  quoted  is  the  key  to  his  entire  life.  "It  is  entirely  on  their  account 
that  my  situation  ever  gave  me  a  moment's  pain."  He  always  forget  himself 
when  the  rights  of  others  or  the  interests  of  the  state  were  being  considered. 
He  was  president  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  and  perhaps 
more  than  any  other  was  an  exemplar  of  their  motto,  "Omnia  relinquit  servare 
republicam." 

Here,  then,  on  the  mountains,  in  a  log  cabin,  lived  the  friend  and  companion 
of  Washington,  Greene,  Steuben,  Lafayette,  Hamilton,  Franklin,  Wayne  and 
Schuyler,  and  in  no  small  degree  did  he  share  their  glory.  When  the  Revolu- 
tion closed  he  was  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  new  nation,  whether  considered 
as  a  gentleman,  a  soldier,  a  scholar,  or  a  statesman.  His  conversation  was  al- 
ways embellished  with  wit  and  wisdom.  His  manners  were  those  of  the  pol- 
ished society  in  which  his  earlier  days  were  spent,  and  no  adversity  could 
change  him  in  this  respect.  In  his  solitary  mountain  home  he  was  much  given 
to  reflection.  Often  he  was  seen  wandering  alone  over  the  hills  and  through 
the  wilderness  with  his  hands  behind  his  back  and  in  deep  thought,  like  Napo- 
leon on  the  bleak  and  lonely  island  of  St.  Helena.     He  often  drove  or  rode 


640  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

down  to  Ligonier  or  Youngstown,  and  at  tlie  latter  place  frequently  met  Will- 
iam Findley,  our  member  of  Congress  and  one  of  the  leading  men  of  his  day. 
At  Skyles'  tavern  they  often  sat  and  talked  for  hours,  and  around  them  gathered 
their  unlettered  neighbors  to  listen  to  their  conversation.  St.  Clair  generally 
rode  a  small  gray  horse,  but  sometimes  drove  in  a  low  wheeled  carriage.  He 
was  then  described  as  a  tall  man  with  square  shoulders,  cleanly  shaved,  and 
most  dignified  in  his  address.  In  his  youth  he  was  described  as  being  very  tall 
and  graceful,  with  chestnut  brown  hair,  blue  eyes  and  fair  complexion,  and 
was  moreover  a  complete  master  of  all  the  accomplishments  of  the  best  society 
of  the  age.  His  portrait  given  in  this  work  is  from  a  later  painting  by  Peale, 
the  original  of  which  is  in  Independence  Hall  in  Philadelphia. 

On  one  occasion  St.  Clair  and  Findley  were  talking,  perhaps  concerning 
measures  in  Congress  for  St.  Clair's  reimbursement.  Findley  was  then  a  man 
of  wealth  and  power;  St.  Clair  was  almost  an  outcast.  Findley,  with  perhaps 
the  kindliest  feelings,  said,  "General,  I  pity  your  case  and  heartily  sympathize 
with  you."  Whereupon  the  old  warrior,  broken  with  years  and  decay,  proudly 
drew  himself  up  and  with  flashing  eyes  said,  "I  am  sorry,  sir,  but  I  can't  ap- 
preciate your  sympathy." 

Toasted  at  a  militia  muster  by  a  thoughtless  admirer  as  the  "brave  but  un- 
fortunate St.  Clair,"  he  drew  his  sword  in  an  instant  and  demanded  that  the 
offender  retract  his  words.  He  would  not  be  complimented  and  commiserated 
in  a  breath;  his  achievements  in  the  service  of  England  and  America,  in  peace 
and  in  war.  were  deserving  of  all  glory,  without  a  compromising  word  of  pity 
or  regret. 

On  August  30th,  1818,  he  had  driven  down  the  Ridge  on  his  way  to  Youngs- 
town. Most  likely  he  sustained  a  paralytic  stroke,  for  by  some  means  he  feO 
from  his  wagon  and  lay  unconscious  by  the  roadside.  He  was  soon  found  by 
some  passersby  and  taken  to  his  home,  where  he  died  the  day  following,  without 
regaining  consciousness.  Three  graves  were  dug  for  him — one  in  Unity 
Presbyterian  graveyard,  near  the  house  of  Findley,  and  which  was  nearest  the 
temporary  home  of  St.  Clair ;  one  at  Ligonier,  where  he  had  so  long  resided ; 
and  one  at  Greensburg,  the  county-seat  of  the  coiuity  which  was  mainly 
erected  through  his  efforts.  The  citizens  of  the  latter  place  promptly  held  a 
public  meeting  in  the  courthouse,  adopted  appropriate  resolutions  looking  to- 
ward his  interment  in  their  cemetery,  and  appointed  a  committee  to  wait  on 
the  family  and  ask  that  this  be  selected  as  his  final  resting  place.  This  request 
was  put  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to  his  daughter,  Louisa  Robb,  and  was  signed  by 
the  members  of  the  committee  appointed.  The  following  is  the  letter,  with  the 
names  of  the  committee  attached  : 

•"Madam :  In  obedience  to  the  resolution  of  the  corporation  and  citizens  of 
Greensburg,  we  beg  leave  respectfully  to  present  to  the  family  of  General  St. 
Clair  their  condolence  at  the  melancholy  event  of  his  death.  Desirous  to  express 
some  small  t6ken  of  respect  for  the  memory  of  a  man  whose  name  is  conspic- 
uous on  the  pages  of  our  history  as  one  of  the  heroes  who  achieved  our  inde- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


641 


pendence,  we  are  directed  to  cbtain  permission  from  the  family  that  the  body  of 
our  lamented  friend  may  be  deposited  near  us. 

"Mr.  Drum  will  have  all  necessary  arrangements  made  at  Youngstown  in 
unison  with  those  which  are  preparing  here,  to  do  honor  for  the  occasion. 

"We  are,  Madam,  respectfully,  James  Pcstleitwaite,  A.  W.  Foster,  John 
Reed,  Simon  Drum,  Jr.,  John  H.  Wise,  George  Armstrong,  Daniel  Maclean, 
Richard  Coulter." 

"Mrs.  Louisa  Robb." 

Mrs.  Robb  consented,  and  his  remains  were  accordingly  interred  in  Greens- 
burg.  In  1832  an  humble  monument  was  erected  over  his  grave  by  the  Masonic 
fraternity,  and  its  most  appropriate  inscription  is  self-explanatory : 

"The  earthly  remains  of  Major-General  Arthur  St.  Clair  are  deposited  be- 
neath this  humble  monument,  which  is  erected  to  supply  the  place  of  a  nobler 
one  due  from  his  countrv." 


Interior  of  General  St.  Clair  Home. 

Phoebe  Bayard,  his  wife,  who  was  born  in  1743,  survived  him  nineteen  days, 
and  was  then  buried  by  his  side.  She  was  a  true  matron  of  the  Revolution,  and 
a  woman  of  heroic  mold.  Though  brought  up  in  the  best  circles  of  Boston 
society,  she  willingly  accepted  her  hard  life  on  the  rude  frontier,  and  bore  its 
privations  and  sufferings  with  great  fortitude  and  without  complaint.  Both  she 
and  her  illustrious  husband  contributed  greatly  to  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of 
the  pioneer  days  of  Westmoreland,  but  the  county  has  done  nothing  for  them. 
Their  names  should  be  honored  and  their  memory  ever  cherished  by  the  people 
our  county.  Their  heroic  privations,  self-sacrifices  and  deeds  of  noble  dar- 
ing should  be  written  on  the  scroll  of  the  nation's  history  as  a  perpetual  incen- 
tive to  coming  generations  to  preserve  the  rich  heritage  of  freedom  made  pos- 
sible to  us  by  such  illustrious  examples  of  true  nobility. 

In  the  chapters  of  this  work  relative  to  the  formative  period  of  the  county, 
St.  Clair"s  work  in  its  interests  was  fully  considered  and  therefore  need  not  be 


642  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

repL-atod  here.  The  reader  will  notice  that  the  date  given  as  that  of  his  birth, 
April  3,  1736,  is  not  the  usually  accepted  one,  (March  23,  1734).  The  error 
has  been  but  recently  discovered  by  a  noted  genealogist  of  the  St.  Clair  fam- 
ilv.  The  Kirk  Session  Book  of  Thurso,  Scotland,  notes  that  he  was  born 
March  23d,  and  baptized  by  Rev.  Willliam  Innes,  March  24,  1736.  But  eleven 
days  must  be  added  to  ^March  23,  because  of  the  new  style  calendar.  This  gives 
his  real  birthday  as  April  3,  1736.  He  was  therefore  eighty-two  years,  four 
months  and  twenty-eight  da}s  old  when  he  died. 

\VILLIA:\I  FINDLEY  was,  after  Arthur  St.  Clair,  the  most  prominent 
man  of  his  day  in  Westmoreland  county  history.  Those  who  are  familiar  with 
tlie  Whisky  Insurrection  cannot  fail  to  remember  the  faith  our  people  had  in 
him  at  that  time,  yet  he  lived  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  that,  and 
his  hold  upon  the  people  increased  constantly  from  year  to  year. 

He  was  born  in  Ireland  in  1741  cr  1742,  and  came  to  Pennsylvania  in  1762. 
He  did  not  locate  in  Westmoreland  county  until  the  close  of  the  Revolution, 
though  it  is  said  that  he  was  ready  to  come  here  with  Bouquet  in  1763,  but  was 
deterred  from  doing  so  by  the  Indian  troubles  in  this  section.  He  was  de- 
scended from  old  Scotch  Covenanters.  His  ancestors  had  been  driven  from 
Scotland  because  of  their  religious  belief  during  the  reign  of  James  the  Second. 
He  came  to  America,  intending  to  locate  in  South  Carolina,  but  changed  his 
mind  because  of  the  extent  of  human  slavery  in  the  south.  It  is  scarcely  likely 
that  he  was  opposed  to  slavery  from  principle,  but  rather  that,  intending  to  per- 
form manual  labor  himself,  he  came  to  a  state  where  free  labor  was  highly  re- 
spected. Nevertheless,  he  could  have  owned  slaves  in  Pennsylvania  but  never 
did. 

\Mien'  a  yctith  at  home  he  had  access  to  more  books  than  most  young  men 
of  his  day,  and  he  acquired  a  taste  for  literature  which  remained  with  him 
throughout  his  entire  life.  When  the  Revolution  began  he  entered  the  army 
as  a  private,  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  captain,  which  was  not  a  high  rank  for  a 
man  of  his  ability  to  attain.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  purchased  lands  near 
Latrobe,  or  between  that  place,  St.  Vincent's  jMonastery  and  Beatty  Station,  on 
the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  The  latter  now  passes  over  his  farm.  It  was  then 
practically  uncleared  land ;  that  which  had  been  partly  cleared  had  been  neg- 
lected during  the  war,  and  was  little  else  than  a  tangled  mass  of  underbrush. 
To  convert  this  into  a  productive  form  became  his  chief  employment  for  some 
years.  Then  he  built  a  log  cabin  in  which  he  lived,  and  in  which  he  also  set  up 
a  loom,  for  he  was  a  weaver  by  trade,  and  for  some  years  plied  the  shuttle  when 
not  engaged  in  actual  farming,  with  an  industry  which  characterized  his  whole 
life.  ]\Iany  a  web  of  cloth  he  wove  for  his  surrounding  neighbors,  wove  fabrics 
of  flax  and  wool,  and  the  linsey-woolsey  mixture  with  which  both  he  and  his 
neighbors  were  clad  from  one  year's  end  to  another.  When  he  afterwards 
built  a  better  house  the  loom  still  remained  in  the  log  cabin,  and  did  duty  long 
after  he  was  engaged  in  a  wider  field. 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  643 

In  religion  he  was  by  birth  a  Covenanter,  but,  settling  in  a  strong  Presby- 
terian section,  he  connected  himself  with  that  church  and  remained  with  it 
through  life.  In  church  affairs,  as  in  everything  else,  he  was  a  leader.  He 
was  not  as  well  educated  as  many  of  the  prominent  men  of  his  day,  but  he  had 
the  confidence  of  all  classes,  both  high  and  low,  and  in  this  he  surpassed  all 
men  in  our  county.  He  was  very  early  elected  to  the  assembly  of  Pennsylvania 
and  there  met  Hugh  Henry  Brackenridge,  who  then  represented  that  part  of 
our  county,  now  embraced  in  Allegheny  county.  Brackenridge  had  been  elected 
for  the  sole  purpose  of  securing  the  formation  of  a  new  county,  while  Findley, 
as  may  be  supposed,  was  anxious  to  have  the  county  remain  intact.  They  were 
therefore  hostile  to  each  other  from  the  first.  Findley  was  also  one  of  the 
council  of  censors,  and  on  the  same  board  with  him  sat  Gen.  Arthur  St.  Clair. 
They  were  perhaps  never  hostile  to  each  other,  but  were  always  on  opposite 
sides,  for  St.  Clair  was  a  Federalist.  Findley  and  William  Todd  were  repre- 
sentatives in  the  constitutional  convention  of  1789  from  Westmoreland  county, 
the  convention  which  formed  the  constitution  of  1790.  In  this  convention  he 
introduced  a  measure  which  he  tried  to  have  incorporated  in  the  organic  law  of 
the  state,  providing  that  in  all  parts  of  the  state  the  children  of  poor  parents 
should  be  taught  at  the  state's  expense.  The  people  were  not  ready  for  such  a 
measure.  Nearly  forty  years  afterwards,  Thaddeus  Stevens,  by  sheer  force  of 
his  mighty  intellect,  put  a  similar  provision  on  the  statute  books,  in  direct 
opposition  to  the  expressed  instruction  of  his  constituents,  and  for  this  daring 
act  has  since  been  revered  by  every  right  thinking  man,  woman  and  child  in 
Pennsylvania.  Yet  the  level-headed  old  Westmoreland  weaver  more  than  a 
generation  before,  and  when  Stevens  was  yet  unborn,  advocated  the  same 
measure,  and  proved  himself  to  be  far  in  advance  of  his  age. 

In  1790  he  was  elected  to  the  second  Congress  and  took  his  seat  in  1791.  He 
was  elected  for  four  consecutive  terms,  remaining  there  till  1799.  He  was 
therefore  in  Congress  during  the  Whisky  Insurrection,  and  to  this  is  due  in 
part  the  confidence  our  people  reposed  in  him  at  that  time,  for  the  country 
people  always  look  up  to  and  expect  everything  from  their  member  of 
Congress.  In  1802  he  was  again  elected  after  an  absence  of  four  years,  and 
kept  there  steadily  as  long  as  he  would  stand  for  the  honor,  for  fourteen  years. 
Had  it  not  been  for  his  age  he  could  probably  have  remained  many  years  longer. 

His  enemies  in  Congress  said  he  was  a  demagogue.  This  may  have  been 
true,  for  it  is  noticed  that  he  always  came  out  in  favor  of  the  people  and  advo- 
cated what  they  wanted,  which  was  not  always  what  they  should  have  had.  It 
perhaps  mattered  little  to  him  what  they  wanted ;  if  they  were  largely  of  one 
mind,  Findley  favored  it.  A  good  public  servant  cannot  alwavs  be  bound  by 
the  will  of  those  he  represents,  but,  like  Stevens,  he  must  sometimes  oppose 
the  wishes  of  his  best  friends,  and  advocate  theories  because  they  are  just  and 
not  because  they  are  favored  by  the  arbitrary  caprice  of  his  people.  In  the 
Whisky  Insurrection  he  went  with  his  people  and  went  wrong. 

He  was  a  fluent  talker  in  conversation,  but  made  few  if  any  public  addresses. 


644  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

While  he  could  not  address  a  public  meeting,  he  could  organize  one,  shape  its 
actions  to  suit  himself,  and  get  from  it,  in  the  end,  all  that  he  desired.  He  was, 
in  other  words,  a  natural  born  leader  of  the  people,  and  his  enemies  may  have 
been  right  in  saying  that  he  feared  to  try  to  lead  them  in  any  direction  except 
the  one  in  which  they  wanted  to  go.  He  electioneered  among  them  and  made 
them  think  he  was  indeed  one  of  them.  He  attended  house  and  barn  raisings, 
and  when  in  the  strength  of  manhood,  before  age  weakened  him,  he  lifted  as 
many  logs  as  the  best  of  them.  He  visited  the  farmer  in  his  fields,  and,  taking 
the  plow  in  his  own  hands,  showed  them  how  well  he  could  turn  a  furrow.  By 
all  these  means,  which  his  enemies  styled  demagogic,  he  enlisted  the  support  of 
the  common  people,  who  largely  predominated  in  his  day,  and  they  remained 
loyal  to  him  as  long  as  he  lived.  In  all  thesa  matters  he  differed  widely  from 
Brackenridge.  Though  both  were  great  in  their  leadership,  they  led  through 
entirely  different  methods.  Brackenridge  was  a  scholar,  an  orator,  a  philoso- 
pher, a  lawyer,  and  a  man  of  the  highest  culture.  On  one  occasion  he  was  called 
to  account  for  opposing  Findley  because  he  had  been  a  weaver,  to  which  he 
wittily  replied  that  he  did  not  oppose  him  because  he  was  a  weaver,  but  because 
he  was  nothing  else  than  a  weaver.  Findley  was,  however,  much  more  than  a 
weaver.  He  was  perhaps  stronger  out  of  Congress  than  in  it.  The  Scotch- 
Irish  were  always  loyal  to  him  to  a  man.  Party  lines  were  not  so  closely  drawn 
then  as  now.  Men  voted  for  Findley  because  he  was  Findley  whom  they  knew, 
and  not  because  he  was  the  representative  of  any  party. 

There  were  many  great  statesmen  of  that  day  who  feared  that  the  then  un- 
tried constitution  of  the  United  States  was  not  strong  enough ;  that  the  people 
were  granted  too  many  liberties,  and  that,  in  a  short  time,  we  would  have  a 
reign  of  anarchy.  We  were  so  closely  connected  with  the  monarchies  of  the  old 
world  that  they  had  but  little  faith  in  our  people  governing  themselves.  Find- 
ley was  opposed  to  many  of  the  prominent  measures  of  Washington's  first  ad- 
ministration, as  was  common  among  the  anti-Federalists  of  that  day ;  yet  he 
wrote  a  book  to  defend  the  constituticii,  and  in  it  showed  considerable  research 
and  ability.  His  book  is  now  out  of  print.  In  it  he  took  the  ground  that  church 
and  state  were  and  should  be  always  separate  institutions.  Bred,  as  he  and 
most  of  our  people  were,  under  the  dominion  of  the  English  government,  when 
the  established  church  was  one  of  its  main  features,  this  was  indeed  advanced 
ground,  though  now  it  is  a  proposition  which  needs  no  argument.  His  work 
was  widely  read  in  its  day,  and  may  have  done  great  good.  He  also  wrote  a 
"History  of  the  Insurrection,"  which  has  been  quoted  as  authority  by  such  men 
as  Hildreth.  Fisher  Ames  called  the  book  "a  history  of  Findley's  own  insur- 
rection, not  the  Whisky  Insurrection."  It  is  not  a  great  work,  and  seems  to  be 
written  by  him  rather  to  apologize  for  his  own  actions  in  the  unfortunate  trouble 
than  to  give  a  true  account  of  it.  There  are  errors  in  it  which  have  never  been 
attributed  to  a  willful  desire  to  misstate  facts,  but  rather  to  the  misinformation- 
of  the  author.  It  has  been  the  most  lasting  and  is  probably  the  best  of  his  works, 
mainly  because  it  dealt  with  a  national  subject.     Brackenridge,  no  less  than 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  645 

Findley.  scmght  to  apologize  for  his  part  in  the  Insurrection.  But  Bracken- 
ridge  was  an  educated  lawyer  whose  every  instinct  should  have  warned  him 
against  participating  with  those  whose  object  was  to  subvert  the  majesty  of  the 
law. 

The  Farmers'  Register,  now  the  Greensburg  Democrat,  was  the  only  paper 
published  in  Westmoreland  county  during  most,  if  not  all,  of  Findley's  life  in 
Congress.  To  its  columns  he  was  a  frequent  contributor  under  the  nom  de 
plume  of  "Sidney."  This  he  admits  in  an  article  published  on  November  8, 
1808.  To  contribute  to  newspapers  was  a  common  means  in  those  days,  to 
which  public  men  resorted  to  reach  the  people.  As  a  newspaper  writer  he  was 
direct  and  forceful,  and  his  articles  were  doubtless  very  potent  with  the  un- 
lettered constituency  whom  he  represented. 

He  also  published  a  work  called  "Observations."  and  still  another,  called  a 
^'Review  of  the  Funding  System,"  taking  sides  with  Jefferson  and  Gallatin  as 
against  Washington  and  Hamilton.  Neither  of  these  works  would  attract  at- 
tention now,  but  they  had  no  mean  circulation. 

When  Jay's  Treaty  was  brought  up  before  the  house  he  perhaps  did  not 
want  to  vote  either  way,  so  he  left  the  house.  The  sergeant-at-arms  was  sent 
for  him  and  brought  him  in  and  he  was  compelled  to  vote.  This  was  great 
material  for  his  enemies,  who  did  net  fail  to  use  it  against  him. 

He  must  have  been  a  very  hard  worker  all  his  life,  for  his  books  and  con- 
tributions to  newspapers  alone  are  almost  a  life's  work.  He  never  missed  a 
session  of  Congress.    He  never  forget  that  he  had  been  a  farmer. 

W'illiam  Findley  was  a  large  man,  with  light  complexion,  clean  shaven 
face,  and  was  very  tasty  in  his  dress.  He  always,  when  away  from  home,  wore 
Icnee-breeches,  a  shad-bellied  coat,  and  long  waistcoat.  These,  with  silk  stock- 
ings and  a  cue,  completed  his  make-up.  These  were  changed  to  home-spun  gar- 
ments and  white  felt  hat  when  abeiit  his  home  and  busied  with  the  many  duties 
■of  his  farm. 

Going  to  Philadelphia,  and  after  1800  to  Washington  to  attend  Congress, 
he  always  went  on  horseback,  for  which  purpose  he  kept  a  special  horse,  and  for 
several  weeks  before  he  started  his  horse  was  allowed  to  a  season  of  rest. 
Weeks  before^  the  journey  began,  the  Findley  household  was  busy  preparing 
his  clothes,  the  linens,  and  little  personal  possessions  he  was  to  take  with  him. 
He  went  away  in  time  for  the  first  session  in  December,  and  did  not  return  till 
its  close,  sometimes  in  July  or  August.  So  his  departure  was  a  matter  of 
«ome  import  to  his  community.  All  the  neighbors  came  to  his  house  on  the 
day  of  his  departure  to  wish  him  well  and  to  bid  him  good-bve.  There  were 
■George  Smith,  William  Todd  and  John  Prrctor,  all  men  of  note  in  our  coun- 
ty's history ;  the  Sloans,  the  Craigs  and  the  Lochrys,  names  not  by  any  means 
imfamiliar  to  the  reader. 

His  connection  with  the  ^^'hiskv  Insurrection  has  always  been  considered 
against  him.  It  cannot  but  be  admitted  that  he  did  wrong  in  its  inception,  and 
probably  the  example  of  so  eminent  and  just  a  man  led  many  weaker  men 
astray.    But,  at  all  events,  he  did  no  worse  than  Gallatin  and  Brackenridge.    Of 


646  HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

all  these  he  came  first  to  a  true  realization  of  the  situation,  and  after  that  did 
all  he  could  to  rectify  the  errors  he  had  committed.  The  frankness  with  which 
he  admitted  his  error,  and  his  untiring  efiforts  to  repair  the  wrong  done,  have 
more  than  half  redeemed  him  from  his  faults.  But  more  than  all  this  is  the 
fact  that  he  retained  through  all  the  trcaibles,  the  highest  respect  and  confidence 
of  Washington,  who  never  knowingly  countenanced  nor  confided  in  a  real 
enemy  of  the  Republic. 

He  died  at  his  home,  on  April  5,  1821,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his  age,  and 
was  buried  in  Unity  cemetery,  near  his  home,  and  near  the  present  town  of 
Latrobe. 

ALEXANDER  JOHNSTON.  Among  the  makers  of  Westmoreland 
county  of  the  last  century  was  Alexander  Johnston,  who  lived  and  died  at 
Kingston  House,  on  the  Loyalhanna,  about  three  miles  from  Latrobe.  He  was 
born  July  10,  1773,  in  county  Tyrone,  Ireland,  and  died  July  16,  1872.  having 
lived  ninetv-nine  vears  and  six  days. 


ALEX.-VNUER  JOHNSTON. 

An  incident  concernin.g  his  leaving  Ireland  is  well  worthy  of  mention. 
Col.  John  McFarland,  of  Ligonier,  frequently  related  that  in  1844  he  and  Alex- 
ander Johnston  had  driven  to  Harrisburg  together  in  a  buggy,  and  on  the  way 
the  latter  told  him  that  when  he  was  a  very  young  man  he  lived  in  the  south  of 
Ireland  and  had  fallen  in  love  and  become  the  accepted  suitor  of  a  young 
woinan  of  the  neighborhood.  Upon  going  to  the  father  of  the  girl  to  ask  his 
consent  and  tc  contract  for  the  marriage,  the  old  gentleman  became  very  much 
enra,ged,  and  told  him  that  he  was  too  wild  and  unpromising  to  marry  his 
daughter.  Harsher  words  from  each  followed,  whereupon  Johnston  struck  his 
desired  father-in-law  and  knocked  him  down.     This  he  said,  caused  such  an 


HISTORY  OF   IVESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  647 

uproar  in  the  community,  the  old  gentleman  being  of  a  very  prominent  family, 
that  warrants  were  taken  out  for  his  arrest,  and  he  was  compelled  to  leave 
the  country  or  suffer  the  consequences,  which  might  have  been  very  serious. 
So  with  the  assistance  of  friends  he  secured  a  passage  and  sailed  at  once  for 
America.  He  arrived  in  1797  and  remained  for  a  short  time  in  Philadelphia, 
after  which  he  journeyed  to  Carlisle,  where  his  relative,  Gen.  William  Irvine, 
who  as  the  reader  has  seen,  was  quite  familiar  with  western  Pennsylvania,  ad- 
vised him  to  settle  in  this  part  of  the  state.  The  ycung  man  accordingly  crossed 
the  Allegheny  mountains  and  located  first  in  Butler  county.  Becoming  dissat- 
isfied there,  he  removed  to  Westmoreland,  where  he  met  William  Freame,  an- 
other Irishman,  whose  daughter  Elizabeth  he  afterwards  married.  William 
Freame  had  come  to  America  with  the  renowned  army  of  General  'James  Wolfe 
to  engage  in  the  French  and  Indian  war.  At  its  close,  with  many  other  British 
soldiers,  he  remained  in  the  colonies.  When  the  Revolutionary  war  was  de- 
clared he  attached  himself  to  the  British  army.  After  a  short  service  he  set- 
tled in  Lancaster  county,  where  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Johnston,  who 
had  come  from  Ireland  with  her  father  in  1792.  This  branch  of  the  Johnston 
family  is  in  no  way  related  to  the  Westmoreland  branch,  the  former  having 
settled  mostly  in  Kentucky  and  North  Carolina. 

Alexander  Johnston  and  Elizabeth  Freame  had  a  family  of  eight  sons  and 
two  daughters,  and  these,  with  their  father,  became  one  of  the  most  noted  fam- 
ilies in  Westmoreland  county.  Two  of  the  oldest  sons  were  educated  at  West 
Point,  and  served  many  years  in  the  regular  army  as  commissioned  officers.  Of 
the  youngest  son,  Richard,  we  have  spoken,  he  being  a  private  in  the  Mexican 
war,  killed  at  the  storming  of  Alolino  del  Rey.  Another  son,  Edward 
Johnston,  read  law  and  became  noted  in  his  profession  in  Iowa.  Still  another 
son,  William  F.  Johnston,  became  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  we  shall 
speak  of  him  again.  Another,  Col.  John  W.  Johnston,  was  captain  of  the  West- 
moreland company  in  the  JMexican  war,  and  afterwards  was  colonel  of  a  regi- 
ment in  the  Civil  war.  The  physical  stature  of  these  sons  was  remarkable. 
None  of  them  was  less  than  six  feet,  one  or  two  were  six  feet  six  inches  in 
height,  and  all  were  built  in  proportion.  Their  father,  Alexander  Johnston, 
was  for  many  years  a  resident  of  Greensburg,  he  having  served  several  terms 
in  county  offices  of  Westmoreland  county.  Later  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of 
land  at  the  base  of  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  in  Unity,  Derry  and  Ligonier  townships. 
Upon  this  he  erected  a  forge,  rolling  mill,  etc.,  and  became  one  of  the  early  iron- 
masters of  western  Pennsylvania.  These  works  were  called  the  Kingston 
Works,  this  being  the  name  of  the  tract  of  land  upon  which  they  were  located. 
Nearby  he  built  the  stone  house  called  Kingston  House,  which  is  yet  well 
preserved,  and  is  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the  past.  It  was  built  in  1815,  as  a 
tablet  on  its  front  wall  indicates.  His  adventure  in  the  production  of  iron 
was  not  successful,  perhaps  from  the  inferiority  of  the  ore.  Kingston  iron 
never  sold  at  a  high  price,  and  the  business,  instead  of  making  him  a  fortune, 
involved  him  in  pecuniary  trouble.    His  house,  Kingston  House,  near  the  pike, 


648  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

afterwards  constructed,  was  converted  into  a  public  inn.  After  some  years  he 
removed  to  Greensburg,  and  was  appointed  register  and  recorder  by  Governor 
Wolf,  for  he  had  in  the  meantime  taken  an  active  part  in  the  early  politics 
of  the  county.  He  was  a  FederaHst,  and  remained  with  that  party  until  its 
final  dissolution.  He  became  a  Jackson  Democrat  in  1824,  and  voted  with  that 
party  as  against  the  Anti-Mason  and  National  Republican  parties.  He  held 
several  offices  by  election,  namely  sheriff,  justice  of  the  peace,  and  treasurer, 
and  was,  as  we  have  seen,  register  and  recorder  by  appointment.  The  dates  of 
his  commissions  were  as  follows:  Sheriff,  November  4,  1807;  justice  of  the 
peace,  October  24,  1822;  treasurer,  December  27,  1826;  register  and  recorder, 
January  21,  1830.  In  the  latter  position  he  served  six  years,'  and  then  re- 
turned to  his  home,  Kingston  House,  a  most  beautiful  place  in  an  early  day, 
and  remained  there  until  his  death.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  said  to  be 
the  oldest  living  Freemason  in  the  United  States,  having  joined  the  fraternity 
in  Ireland,  and  having  participated  first  in  a  Masonic  demonstration  as  early 
as  1795.  By  special  authority  he  organized  the  grand  lodge  of  Pennsylvania 
and  the  Masonic  lodge  in  Greensburg,  and  was  also  authorized  to  organize  the 
lodge  in  Somerset.  He  was  a  leader  among  men  naturally,  and  always  enjoyed 
the  highest  confidence  of  his  neighbors.  One  of  his  most  remarkable  traits 
was  his  polished  manners.  It  mattered  not  whether  he  met  the  rich  or  the 
poor,  the  high  or  the  low,  he  greeted  them  in  a  most  polished  and  dignified 
w^ay ;  nor  did  he  relax  his  courteous  manners  with  advancing  years,  though  in 
one  sense  of  the  word  he  never  grew  old.  He  took  great  pleasure  in  conversing 
with  the  young  people  around  him,  which  is  always  an  evidence  of  a  young 
and  vigorous  mind.  His  memory  was  stored  with  interesting  anecdotes  and 
historical  reminiscenceSj  and  nothing  seemed  to  delight  him  more  than  to 
gather  around  him  a  company  of  young  men  and  women  and  entertain  them 
with  his  recollections  of  the  past.  He  had  been  all  his  life  a  reader  of  books 
and  a  close  observer  of  the  events  through  which  he  passed,  and  moreover  had 
a  retentive  memory.  These  qualities  united  in  making  him  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  entertaining  men  of  his  day.  He  remembered  the  ringing  of 
the  bells  in  Ireland  and  the  cry  of  the  watchman  at  night  when  the  news 
reached  them  that  Cornwallis  in  America  had  been  compelled  to  surrender  his 
sword  to  Washington  at  Yorktown.  The  Irish,  he  said,  seemed  to  take  great 
pleasure  in  the  downfall  of  the  English  armies  in  the  new  world.  The  latter 
years  of  his  life  were  all  that  any  one  could  wish  for.  He  had  full  possession 
of  his  mental  powers,  and  even  the  physical  decline,  which  always  comes  with 
advancing  years,  came  slowly  to  him,  and  only  when  he  was  ncaring  his  hun- 
dredth year. 

^^■ILLIA:\I  FREAME  JOHNSTON,  son  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth 
Freame  Johnston,  was  born  in  Greensburg,  while  his  father  was  sheriflF  of  the 
comity,  on  November  29,  1808.  In  his  youth  he  perhaps  shewed  a  more  vig- 
orous intellect  than  his  brothers,  all  of  whom  were  noted  for  their  precocity. 
In   this  way  and  by  industry   he  acquired  a  vast  fund  of  information  which 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  649 

served  him  well  instead  of  a  colleg;e  training.  He  read  law  with  :\Iaj.  John  B. 
Alexander,  the  noted  lawyer  of  Greensbnrg  of  that  day,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Westmoreland  bar  in  May,  1829,  when  he  had  just  attained  his  majority. 
He  did  not  practice  law  rcsjularly  in  Greensburg,  but  all  his  life  was  frequently 
called  here  in  the  trial  of  cases  and  in  the  conduct  of  the  legal  business  of  the 
dav.  He  began  practicing  law  in  Kittanning,  Armstrong  county,  and  very 
shortlv  after  he  went  there  was  appointed  district  attorney  of  the  county  by 
Attorney  General  Samuel  Douglass,  and  afterwards  by  Attorney  General 
Lewis.  After  attaining  a  considerable  degree  of  standing  as  a  lawyer  in  Arm- 
strong county  he  was  elected  to  the  lower  house  of  the  legislature,  and  in  1847 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  state  senate,  representing  Armstrong,  Indiana, 
Cambria  and  Clearfield  counties.  It  will  be  remembered  that  during  the  pres- 
idency of  Martin  Van  Buren  came  the  financial  panic  of  1837.  Mr.  Johnston 
came  forward  with  a  proposition  that  the  state  should  issue  what  was  called 
'"relief  notes"  for  the  payment  or  refunding  of  such  bills  as  the  state  was  obliged 
to  pay.  This  preposition  he  advocated  with  great  ability,  and  though  a  large 
majority  of  the  legislature  was  politically  hostile  to  him,  he  forced  his  measure 
to  adoption  and  it  gave  almost  instant  relief.  It  was,  of  course,  designed 
only  as  a  temporary  expedient  and  as  such  was  entirely  successful.  To  plan 
ajid  put  through  the  legislature  a  scheme  of  this  kind  gave  him  a  reputation  as 
a  financier  throughout  the  commonwealth,  and  accordingly  in  1847  he  was 
elected  president  of  the  senate  of  Pennsylvania.  Under  our  old  constitution  we 
did  not  have  a  lieutenant-governor,  but  the  president  of  the  senate  became 
governor  upon  the  death  or  resignation  of  that  officer.  Francis  R.  Shunk  was 
then  governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  performing  his  duties  under  greatly 
impaired  health.  So  weak  was  he,  indeed,  from  an  incurable  disease,  that  he 
resigned  the  governorship,  and  Mr.  Johnston,  president  of  the  senate,  at  once 
assumed  the  duties  of  the  office.  The  question  then  arose  as  to  whether  he 
should  hold  the  office  the  remainder  of  the  term,  or  only  until  his.  successor 
should  be  elected.  Governor  Shunk  had  resigned  his  office  on  the  last  day 
possible  according  to  the  constitution,  to  allow  a  new  man  to  be  elected  at  the 
ensuing  fall  election.  Many  eminent  lawyers  held  the  belief  that  Johnston 
had  a  right  under  the  constitution  to  hold  the  office  for  the  remainder  of  the 
teruT  for  which  Shunk  had  been  elected,  but  net  wishing  to  hold  this  office  a 
day  longer  than  he  was  legally  entitled  to,  he  ordered  an  immediate  election  of 
his  successor.  He  was  a  candidate  himself  for  the  office,  was  nominated  by  his 
jjarty,  and  elected  for  the  full  term  of  three  years. 

In  his  message  of  1851  he  recommended  that  the  old  manuscript  records 
of  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  which  up  until  that  time  had  never  been  in  print, 
should  be  published  in  book  form  in  order  that  they  might  be. preserved  to  fu- 
ture generations.  His  message  asked  that  a  billl  might  be  passed  providing 
that  these  manuscripts  should  be  edited  and  published  at  the  state's  expense. 
An  act  was  passed  in  compliance  with  this  recommendation,  and  Samuel  Haz- 
ard was  accordingly  appointed  to  supervise  thetir  publication.  Twenty-eight 
volumes  of  the  "Colonial  Records"  and  the  "Pennsylvania  Archives"  were  pub- 


6so  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

lished  as  the  result  of  this  act.  The  wisdom  of  Gov.  Johnston  has  been  shown 
in  the  fact  that  scarcely  a  historical  document  relative  to  Pennsylvania  has  been 
since  written  that  does  not  refer  to  them,  and  moreover  it  will  be  remembered 
that  their  publication  perhaps  saved  them  from  destruction  in  the  burning  of 
the  capitol  February  2,  1897.  Governor  Johnston  also  deserves  credit  for  the 
manner  in  which  he  managed  the  financial  aiifairs  of  the  state  during  his  term 
as  governor.  When  he  was  elected  the  state  debt  was  over  $40,000,000  and  had 
been  increasing  in  indebtedness  at  the  rate  of  about  $2,000,000  a  year  for  nine 
years  preceding  his  election.  The  interest  on  the  whole  sum  was  paid  during 
his  term  of  office,  and  a  part  of  the  principal  debt  was  wiped  out.  At  the  close 
of  his  term  he  was  renominated  by  his  party  ,but  was  defeated  in  the  fall  elec- 
tion by  a  small  majority.  After  retiring  from  this  office  he  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  iron,  producing  salt,  and  in  the  pro- 
duction of  oil,  and  still  later  in  refining  petroleum.  He  was  also  president  of 
the  Allegheny  Railroad,  which  was  built  from  Pittsburgh  to  Kittanning.  In  the 
Civil  war  he  took  an  active  part  in  home  defence  at  Pittsburgh,  being  chairman 
of  the  executive  committee  of  public  safety.  Still  later  he  was  appointed  collec- 
tor of  the  port  of  Philadelphia  by  President  Andrew  Johnston,  and  filled  the 
duties  of  the  office  for  some  months,  but  his  appointment  was  not  confirmed 
by  the  senate  upon  the  meeting  of  that  body. 

JOSEPH  ]MARIvLE,  generally  known  as  General  Alarkle,  was  born  near 
West  Newton,  February  15,  1777.  His  father  was  an  extensive  business  man, 
and  the  son  began  in  his  young  days  to  manage  a  pack-horse  train  transporting 
salt  and  other  necessaries  from  the  east  across  the  mountains.  Early  in  the 
last  century  he  was  entrusted  with  flatboats  which  conveyed  flour  down  the 
rivers  to  New  Orleans.  Several  times  he  returned  on  foot,  and  from  Natchez 
to  Nashville  the  Indian  trail  through  the  lands  of  the  Chickasaws,  a  distance  of 
over  six  hundred  miles,  was  tak-en.  On  these  trips  he  camped  out  at  night  and 
traveled  for  days  without  seeing  a  sign  of  a  human  habitation.  The  incidents 
related  by  him  of  the  journeys,  his  narrow  escapes  in  fording  large  streams 
and  from  attacks  by  the  Indians,  if  preserved,  would  make  a  most  interesting 
and  valuable  addition  to  our  pioneer  literature. 

In  iSii  he  abandoned  the  river  trade,  and  in  partnership  with  Simon  Drum, 
of  Greensburg,  erected  a  paper  mill  near  West  Newton.  It  was  the  third  mill 
of  that  kind  west  of  the  Alleghenies.  This  business  was  scarcely  started  till 
the  War  of  1812  came.  He  raised  a  company  of  cavalry,  as  we  have  seen,  and 
at  once  entered  the  service.  When  they  reached  Pittsburgh  the  provisions 
which  were  promised  them  were  not  at  hand.  In  this  exigency  Captain  Mar- 
kle,  like  General  St.  Clair,  raised  the  necessary  money  by  giving  his  own  note 
for  $1,250.  The  note  was  endorsed  by  Joshua  Budd,  William  Fullerton  and 
John  Daily.  It  was  payable  in  six  months  and  was  discounted  by  the  old 
Bank  of  Pittsburg.  Quartermaster  Wheaton  also  raised  $800  and  these 
sums  enabled  the  troops  to  move  on  to  the  front.  Their  services  in  the  war 
have  been  briefly  detailed.     From  an  order  made  at  the  close  of  their  enlistment. 


HISTORY    OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  651 

August  16,  1813,  there  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  gallantn-  of  the  captain  and  his 
troops.     It  is  as  follows : 

"The  period  for  which  the  troops  of  the  Light  Dragoons,  commanded  by 
Captain  ^larkle,  was  engaged,  being  about  to  expire,  the  commanding  general 
directs  that  they  proceed  to  Franklintown  for  their  baggage,  and  that  they  be 
there  discharged,  or  proceed  embodied  to  Pittsburgh  before  they  are  discharged, 
as  Capt.  Markle  may  think  proper.  Gen.  Harrison  returns  Capt.  ]\Iarkle,  his 
subalterns,  non-commissioned  officers  and  soldiers,  his  thanks  for  their  good 
conduct  whilst  under  his  command.  In  the  course  of  eleven  months^  service, 
in  which  they  have  performed  as  much  severe  duty  as  any  troops  ever  did,  the 
General  has  found  as  much  reason  to  applaud  their  steady  and  subordinaie  de- 
portment in  camp  as  their  coolness  and  valor  when  opposed  to  the  enemy,  both 
of  which  were  eminently  displayed  at  the  battle  of  IMississinewa  and  at  the  siege 
of  Fort  Meigs. 

A.  H.  H0L:>IES,  Adjt.  General." 

"A  true  extract."' 

A  short  time  after  their  return  from  the  army.  Capt.  ]\Iarkle  was  elected  a 
major-general  of  the  Pennsylvania  Militia  for  the  division  composed  of  West- 
moreland and  Fayette  counties. 

He  also  at  once  began  to  build  up  his  business,  which  consisted  in  flour  and 
paper  making,  and  in  farming  and  store  keeping.  These  had  all  greatly  suf- 
fered during  his  absence.  The  paper  business,  under  his  supervision,  grew 
rapidly,  so  that  they  soon  supplied  the  greater  part  of  Western  Pennsylvania 
and  were  able  to  ship  large  quantities  to  Ohio  and  Kentucky.  He  retired  from 
active  business  in  1829  and  turned  it  over  largely  to  his  sons. 

In  politics  he  at  first  supported  Thomas  Jefiferson  and  his  political  tenets. 
He  also  voted  for  Madison,  Monroe  and  John  O.  Adams.  In  1828  he  voted 
for  Andrew  Jackson,  but  did  not  support  him  in  1832,  because,  in  the  mean- 
time, their  ideas  on  the  tariff  question  became  widely  divergent.  In  1836  and 
again  in  1840  he  supported  William  Henry  Harrison  for  the  presidency.  In 
all  these  years  he  was  an  admirer  of  Henry  Clay,  and  supported  him  and  every 
other  Whig  and  Republican  candidate  for  the  presidency  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death.  In  1844  he  was  nominated  by  the  Whig  party  for  the  governorship  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  order  to  understand  that  campaign  it  will  be  necessary  to 
take  a  brief  retrospective  view  of  the  political  contests  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
1835  Governor  George  Wolf  was  nominated  for  the  third  term  of  the  governor- 
ship. This  displeased  a  strong  element  in  the  party,  which  met  and  nominated 
Henry  A.  Muhlenberg  as  their  candidate..  The  Whig  and  Anti-Masonic  party 
followed  by  nominating  Joseph  Ritner  as  their  candidate.  With  two  candidates 
in  the  Democratic  party,  Ritner  was  elected.  The  regular  Democratic  party 
blamed  their  defeat  on  Muhlenberg,  and  he  was  very  unpopular  among  them. 
Nine  years  later,  in  some  way  he  secured  the  nomination  for  the  governorshcp, 
but  his   independent  candidacy   was  not   forgotten.     ]\Iany  Democrats   in   all 


-652 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


parts  of  the  state  refused  to  touch  him.  The  Clay  and  Markle  Whigs  were  cor- 
respongingly  jubilant,  for,  with  the  ^^luhlenberg  defection,  they  had  every  pros- 
pect of  a  victory.  But  shortly  before  the  election  IMuhlenberg  died,  and  the 
Democrats  at  once  united  and  nominated  Francis  R.  Shunk  for  governor.  He 
was  one  of  the  most  popular  Democrats  in  the  state,  and  the  cry  of  "Polk,  Dallas 
and  Shunk"  was  heard  from  every  Democrat  in  Pennsylvania.  His  popularity 
united  the  party,  and  this  carried  the  state  against  Clay  and  Markle,  defeating 
the  latter  for  the  governorship  and  the  former  for  the  presidency.  Markle, 
however,  lacked  only  about  4,000  votes  of  an  election,  while  Clay  was  8,000 
short.  The  effect  of  Markle's  defeat  in  October  probably  accounted  for  Clay's 
reduced  vote  in  November.  Prior  to  this  Markle  had  been  a  candidate  for 
Assembly,  and  in  1838  was  a  candidate  for  Congress,  but  in  each  instance  was 
a  candidate  against  his  wishes.  When  the  Civil  war  came  he  was  a  strong 
supporter  of  the  Northern  cause.  When  our  state  was  threatened  with  an  in- 
vasion he  raised  a  company  for  home  defense,  and  was  elected  its  captain, 
though  he  was  then  over  eighty-six  years  old.  All  through  his  life  he  had  been 
a  great  reader  and  had,  moreover,  a  remarkable  memory.  In  mature  years, 
therefore,  he  had  a  great  fund  of  information,  and  was  a  friend  and  companion 
of  the  most  eminent  men  of  his  day.  His  leading  characteristics  were  his  cour- 
age, his  honesty  and  his  benevolence.  Particularly  did  he  display  this  last 
quality  in  visiting  his  poor  neighbors  when  afflicted,  and  in  supplying  them  with 
every  necessary  comfort. 

WILLIAM  LARIIMER,  Jr.,  was  born  at  Circleville,  Westmoreland 
county,  Pennsylvania,  October  24,  1809,  and  died  near  Leavenworth  City,  Kan- 
sas, May  16,  1875. 

The  original  family  name  was  French,  Lorimier,  derived  from  the  Latin 
Lorum,  a  thong.  The  English  form,  Lorimer,  may  be  found  in  many  of  the 
English  dictionaries.  It  indicates  the  name  of  an  ancient  trade ;  not  the  trade 
of  working  in  leather,  as  the  word  "thong"  might  suggest,  but  the  "Lorimer" 
was  a  maker  of  bits,  spurs,  stirrup  irons,  and  all  kinds  of  metal  mountings  of 
brass  and  iron,  including  armour.  The  name  suggests  this  last,  as  it  is  some- 
times recorded  as  being  derived  from  the  French,  "I'armov."  The  first  record 
of  the  name  as  yet  found  by  us  is  in  1080,  when  a  certain  Durand  Lorimer  went 
from  Caen,  France,  to  Scotland,  doubtless  with  the  forces  of  William  the  Con- 
queror.    In  Scotland,  Lorimer  is  quite  a  common  name  at  the  present  time. 

The  first  record  found  of  the  Larimers  in  this  country  relates  to  Robert  Lar- 
imer, the  lineal  ancestor  of  William  Larimer,  Jr.,  with  whom  our  sketch  deals. 
This  Robert  Larimer  was  born  about  1690  and  came  to  this  country  from  Scot- 
land, where  his  ancestors  had  located  when  driven  from  Alsace-Lorraine  by  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  He  settled  in  Berwick  township,  York 
county,  Pennsylvania,  early  in  1700,  and  died  in  York  county  in  1772.  During 
his  residence  in  America  he  had  accumulated  considerable  property,  as  there 
are  records  of  taxes  paid  on  a  farm  of  two  hundred  acres  in  Berwick  township, 
and  of  a  farm  in  JNIcunt  Joy  township. 


\ 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  655 

The  children  of  Robert  and  Sarah  Larimer  were  Thomas,  John,  W'ilham,. 
]\Iarv,  Margaret,  Jean,  and  Robert.  Thomas,  the  eldest  son,  was  born  about 
1745.    To  this  son  was  deeded  the  farm  in  Mount  Joy  township,  and  there  he 

established  his  home.     He  married  Catherine  ,  of  Berwick 

township.  During  the  Revolutionary  war,  Thomas  Larimer  served  in  a  Ger- 
man regiment  commanded  by  Colonel  Weltner.  He  died  at  his  homestead 
in  Mount  Joy  township,  Adams  county,  in  September,  1816.  His  lands  and 
bonds  he  bequeathed  to  his  children.  The  homestead  still  stands  near  the  town 
of  Gettysburg.  The  children  of  Thomas  and  Catherine  Larimer  were :  Will- 
iam, Sr.,  Thomas,  Margiaret,  Mary,  Sidney,  Nancy,  and  Elizabeth. 

William  Larimer,  Sr.,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Larimer,  was  born  in  1771. 
About  twenty  years  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Adams  county,  but  about  1790  he 
had  removed  to  Westmoreland  county.  He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife, 
]\Iartha  McNease,  of  Westmoreland  county,  died  young,  leaving  two  children, 
John  and  Catherine.  The  second  wife  was  Anne  Sheakley,  of  Adams  county. 
The  children  of  William  and  Anne  Larimer  were  Margaret,  George,  William, 
Jr.,  Martha,  Washington,  Hamilton,  James,  Anne,  Thomas,  and  Mary. 

William  Larimer,  Sr.,  was  an  energetic  man,  possessed  of  good  business 
qualifications.  When  he  died,  September  18,  1838,  he  left  his  affairs  in  a 
flourishing-  condition  and  his  children  were  unusually  well  provided  for.  Anne, 
the  wife  of  William  Larimer,  Sr.,  was  a  woman  well  fitted  both  by  character 
and  inheritance  to  be  a  helpmeet  to  her  husband  in  their  pioneer  life  in  West- 
moreland county.  Her  grandfather,  William  Sheakley,  was  a  man  of  ability 
and  wealth.  When  it  became  evident  in  1775  that  the  colonies  would  take  up 
arms  against  England,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  committee  of  observation  for 
York  county.  Anne's  father,  George  Sheakley,  was  commissioned  ensign  un- 
der Captain  John  Mcllvain,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  during  the  Revolutionary 
war. 

The  home  of  William  and  Anne  Larimer  was  known  as  the  "Mansion 
Farm,"  now  the  site  of  Circleville,  North  Huntingdon  township.  The  home- 
stead has  been  remodeled,  but  the  large  oak  logs  of  the  original  house  are  still 
there,  and  are  mor.e  like  iron  than  oak,  their  dark  brown  coloring  similar  to  the 
antique  oak  of  today.  There,  on  the  "King's  Highway,"  (the  old  turnpike)  be- 
tween the  far  East  and  the  Ohio  river,  William  and  Anne  Larimer  lived  for 
about  fifty  years,  and  there  entertained  many  of  the  prominent  men  of  the  time 
who  journeyed  to  the  West  or  the  South,  among  whom  were  William  Henry 
Harrison  and  Aaron  Burr.  Anne  had  seen  General  Washington  also  as  he 
passed  her  childhood  home  in  York  county  in  his  carriage.  Washington  was 
President  of  the  United  States  at  that  time  (1794).  An  interesting  incident  is 
related  in  regard  to  a  business  transaction  between  Mr.  W.  H.  Harrison  and 
William  Larimer.  The  latter  sold  a  negro  girl  to  Mr.  Harrison,  neither  of 
them  knowing  at  the  time  that  a  law  had  been  passed  making  the  buying  or 
selling  of  slaves  in  Pennsylvania  illegal.  As  soon  as  Mr.  Larimer  was  cognizant 
of  the  error  he  at  once  returned  the  money  to  Mr.  Harrison,  and  the  girl  was, 
returned. 


'54 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 


\\'illiam  Larinu-r,  Jr.,  third  child  of  William,  Sr.,  and  Anne  Larimer,  was 
born  in  the  old  X.arimer  homestead,  now  Circleville,  Westmoreland  county, 
Pennsylvania,  October  24,  1809.  His  wife  was  Rachel  IMcMasters,  daughter 
of  John  and  Rachel  Hughey  :\IcMasters,  (who  were  also  wealthy  pioneers) 
whom  he  married  at  her  home  at  Turtle  Creek,  Alleghany  county,  October  16, 
1834.  The  children  of  William  and  Rachel  Larimer  were  John,  William,  Ed- 
win, Thomas,  Cassius,  Joseph,  George,  Annie,  and  Rachel.  The  two  daugh- 
ters, Annie  and  Rachel,  settled  in  Pittsburg.  Annie  married  T.  M.  Jones,  of 
the  firm  of  Jones  and  Laughlin,  in  1858.  Rachel  married  James  Ross  Mellon, 
son  of  Judge  Thomas  and  Sarah  Negley  Mellon,  of  Pittsburg,  in  1867. 

\\'illiam  Larimer.  Jr.,  was  one  of  the  prominent  business  men  of  his  day. 
Larimer  township,  in  Somerset  county;  Larimer  station,  on  the  Pennsylvania 
railroad ;  Larimer  avenue,  in  Pittsburg ;  Larimer  county,  in  Colorado ;  Lari- 
mer street,  in  Denver ;  and  Fort  Larimer,  in  Arkansas,  were  all  named  in  his 
honor. 

At  Larimer  Station  he  and  Hon.  John  Covode  organized  the  Westmoreland 
Coal  Company,  which  is  still  one  of  the  largest  in  the  state.  But  his  first  exten- 
sive business  enterprise  was  with  his  friend  and  neighbor,  John  Irwin,  of  Irwin, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  "Conestoga  Wagon  System."  By  means  of  wagons  they 
carried  goods  between  Pittsburg  and  Philadelphia  as  early  as  1830,  many 
years  before  the  railroad  was  projected.  His  next  business  venture  was  in 
partnership  with  his  brother-in-law,  John  McMasters,  Jr.,  in  merchandising. 
It  was  a  time  of  new  enterprises,  and  in  many  of  them  William  Larimer  was 
interested.  For  over  twenty-five  years  he  was  very  successful,  and  held  many 
important  positions.  He  was  the  first  president  of  the  Pittsburg  and  Con- 
nellsville  railroad ;  treasurer  of  the  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  (now  Pittsburg, 
Ft.  Wayne,  and  Chicago)  railroad;  chief  proprietor  and  creditor  of  the  Yough- 
iogheny  Slack  Water  System;  chief  projector  and  builder  of  the  Remington 
Coal  railroad  at  McKees  Rocks;  and  a  large  share-holder  in  numerous  Cali- 
fornia gold  mining  enterprises,  and  Overland  Transportation  Companies.  He 
was  uniformly  successful  in  all  his  enterprises  and  acquired  considerable 
wealth,  indeed  a  large  fortune  for  those  times.  His  public  spirit,  enterprise, 
and  generosity  made  him  hosts  of  friends  to  whom  the  hospitality  of  his  homes, 
one  in  Penn  avenue,  Pittsburg,  and  the  other  in  Larimer  avenue.  East  End, 
was  ever  free. 

-  Politically,  Mr.  Larimer  identified  himself  with  the  anti-slavery  movement, 
and  assisted  in  the  organization  of  the  old  Liberal  party,  supporting  Birney  for 
president  in  1844.  From  this  time  up  to  the  defeat  of  General  Scott  in  1852 
he  was  in  sympathy  with  the  principles  of  the  Whig  party,  and  took  quite  a 
prominent  part  in  the  politics  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  made  major-general  of 
state  militia  in  1852,  and  was  mentioned  as  a  possible  candidate  for  governor. 
Religiously  he  was  an  ^'old  school"  Presbyterian.  He  was  also  an  enthusiastic 
temperance  worker,  and  gave  substantial  aid  to  the  cause. 

.\fter  financial  difficulties  which  reached  a  climax  during  the  general  busi- 


HISTORY   OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  655 

ness  depression  in  1854-55,  General  Larimer  decided  tO-  start  anew  in  the  West, 
and  left  Pittsburgh  for  Nebraska  the  next  year.  Soon  after  his  arrival  he  was 
elected  to  the  legislature  of  that  territory.  He  took  an  active  part  in  behalf  of 
Republican  principles,  and  the  meeting  at  which  the  Republican  party  of 
Nebraska  was  organized  was  held  at  his  home  in  Omaha.  He  moved  to  Kan- 
sas in  1858,  but  remained  there  only  a  few  months.  During  the  Pike's  Peak 
gold  excitement  of  that  year  he  went  to  Colorado.  He  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  city  of  Denver,  and  he  built  the  first  house  on  the  site  of  the  present  city, 
on  the  land  which  he  and  his  son  William  H.  H.  Larimer  had  pre-empted  for 
their  own  private  possession.  While  a  resident  of  Colorado,  General  Larimer 
served  for  a  time  as  United  States  commissioner  and  judge  of  probate  for  the 
First  Judicial  District  of  the  territory.  He  became  well  known  throughout 
the  West,  being  prominently  identified  with  the  public  interests  of  Nebraska, 
Kansas  and  Colorado  for  more  than  twenty  years. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  war.  General  Larimer  raised  the  Third  Regi- 
ment of  Colorado  \'olunteers,  and  was  its  first  colcnel.  After  a  short  term  of 
service  he  resigned  and  returned  to  Kansas,  but  soon  entered  the  service  again 
as  captain  of  General  Blunt's  bodyguard.  After  the  massacre  of  Baxter 
Springs  he  was  commissioned  captain  of  Company  A,  14th  Kansas  Cavalry, 
by  Governor  Thomas  Carney. 

After  the  war  General  Larimer  was  a  member  of  the  Kansas  state  senate, 
1867-70.  At  that  time  it  was  said  of  him,  "He  is  earnest  in  his  convictions; 
conscientious  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties,  and  zealously  labors  for  the  good 
of  the  people  he  represents."  At  this  time  he  was  frequently  spoken  of  by  the 
press  of  the  state  in  connection  with  the  gubernatorial  chair  and  United  States 
senatorship.  While  General  Larimer  was  living  in  Pittsburg  he  was  person- 
ally acquainted  with  prominent  bankers,  journalists,  and  statesmen  of  New 
York,  Philadelphia,  and  western  Pennsylvania,  and  many  of  them  were  enter- 
tained at  his  home  in  Penn  avenue.  The  great  editor  and  philosopher,  Horace 
Greeley,  was  a  frequent  guest.  Mr.  Greeley  looked  more  like  a  farmer  than  a 
noted  man  of  letters.  One  morning  when  Mr.  Greeley  and  !\Ir.  Larimer  were 
walking  down  Penn  avenue,  a  neighbor,  seeing  them,  stepped  back  into  his 
house,  'To  spare  ^Ir.  Larimer  the  embarrassment  of  introducing  his  country 
cousin."  thus  missing  an  introduction  to  the  great  journalist.  In  later  years 
Mr.  Greeley  visited  General  Larimer  in  his  cabin  in  the  early  pioneer  days  of 
Denver  City.  After  years  cf  friendship  and  correspondence,  it  was  natural 
that  General  Larimer  should  take  a  prominent  part  in  the  Greeley  campaign  in 
1872.  and  should  be  the  first  man  to  suggest  the  name  of  Mr.  Greeley  in  con- 
nection with  the  presidency.  After  Mr.  Greeley's  death,  in  response  to  his 
(laughter's  request,  his  letters  to  General  Larimer  were  sent  to  her.  When 
the  letters  were  returned.  Mrs.  Smith  sent  her  father's  favorite  pen  to  his  life- 
long friend.  Another  friend  of  General  Larimer's  was  Governor  Samuel 
Houston,  the  liberator  and  first  governor  of  Texas.  He  expressed  his  appre- 
ciation of  the  General  in  gifts  of  value ;  at  one  time  presenting  Mrs.  Larimer 


656 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 


with  a  beautiful  brocade  gown,  and  on  another  occasion  with  two  miniatures  of 
himself  in  solid  gold  frames. 

Net  only  was  General  Larimer  loved  by  his  friends,  but  he  had  a  personal 
magnetism  that  held  an  audience's  attention  when  he  was  called  upon  for  a 
public  speech.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  appearance,  with  a  martial  bearing  due 
to  his  lifelong  military  training.  His  height  was  about  six  feet,  his  hair  a 
soft  brown,  his  eyes  hazel.  He  could  speak  in  public  without  notes  or  the 
slightest  preparation.  He  had  command  of  a  great  fund  of  general  knowledge, 
and  never  seemed  at  a  loss  for  words  with  which  to  express  himself.  The 
way  in  which  he  was  received  by  an  audience  is  shown  in  the  following  quo- 
tation from  the  Rocky  Mountain  Ncivs  of  September  ii,  1862.  At  the  time 
he  delivered  the  speech  menticaied,  (two  paragraphs  of  which  only  are  given), 
he  was  recruiting  officer  for  the  Third  Regiment  of  Colorado  Volunteers : 

"The  war  meeting  held  here  Saturday  night  last  was  the  largest  and  most 
enthusiastic  ever  held  in  the  territory.  The  meeting  was  scarcely  organized 
before  General  Larimer  was  called  for  by  the  immense  crowd  in  attendance. 
He  came  forward  and  was  received  with  hearty  cheers  and  most  kindly  feel- 
ings. Lights  were  called  fcT  in  order  that  they  might  see  his  face.  When 
these  were  brought,  the  applause  was  renewed.  The  General  spoke  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  "jNIr.  Chairman  and  fellow  citizens :  I  am  an  old  pioneer.  I  came  to  this 
country  in  the  fall  of  1858.  I  am  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  our  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Territory.  I  wrote  one  of  the  first  letters  ever  written  from  this  country, 
certainly  the  first  ever  written  from  Denver  City.  I  had  dated  my  letter  the 
night  before,  "Golden  City,"  but  after  writing  it,  we  met  and  changed  the  name 
to  Denver,  after  our  Governor,  an  honor  to  his  country  and  to  his  name.  WelL 
Denver  is  there  still,  and  I  believe  will  be  for  ages  to  come.  *  *  *  *  * 
"  'Abraham  Lincoln  has  been  trying  to  preserve  the  Constitution  and  tlie 
L'nion.  sustaining  every  state  in  all  its  rights,  whether  real  or  fancied,  and  to 
leave  slavery  untouched  wherever  it  existed,  believing  that  the  National  gov- 
ernment was  net  responsible  for  it.  He  has  been  moving  slowly,  and  has  done 
everything  that  could  be  done  to  conciliate  and  assure  the  south  that  their  in- 
stitution should  be  untouched.  In  this  course  I  have  been  disposed  to  stand  by  ' 
the  President.  Now  I  begin  to  think  that  I  can  see  the  hand  of  God  in  this 
matter.  Had  this  war  been  ended  a  year  ago,  slavery  would  have  remained 
untouched;  the  millions  who  have  so  long  been  bowed  down  by  tyranny  and 
oppression  would  never  have  scented  the  air  of  freedom  and  universal  liberty  as 
it  passed  on  every  breeze  over  the  plantations  of  the  south  from  every  far-off 
blood-stained  battlefield ;  but  now  they  have  breathed  its  breath,  heard  its 
words,  drunk  in  its  spirit,  and  'as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east  and  shin- 
eth  into  the  west,'  so  has  the  light  of  universal  freedom  fiashed  tongue  to 
tongue  and  mind  to  mind  over  all  the  land.'  " 

William  Larimer,  Jr.,  spent  the  last  years  of  his  life  on  his  farm  near  Leav- 
enworth, Kansas,  where  he  died  on  Sunday  morning,  :May  16,  1875.     Of  him 


.^^^^.^i^  /^^^ 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY.  657 

it  may  be  truthfully  said,  he  was  a  man  of  abihty ;  genial  and  companionable ; 
broad-minded ;  always  ready  to  give  the  best  he  had ;  true  to  his  Huguenot 
descent  and  principles.  He  served  his  country  as  an  officer  of  the  National 
Guard  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  Nebraska,  and  in  the  Civil  war.  The  follow- 
ing are  his  seven  commissions:  i.  Second  Lieutenant,  Eighth  Infantry,  August 

3,  1828,  by  John  Andrew  Shulze,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania.  2.  I\Iajor  First 
liattalion  of  Sixth  Regiment  Allegheny  County  Volunteers,  April  15,  1845, 
by  Francis  R.  Shunk,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania.    3.    Brigadier  General,  June 

4,  1848,  Pennsylvania  Troops,  by  William  F.  Johnston,  Governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 4.  Major  General,  December  22,  1852,  by  Willliam  Bigler,  Governor 
of  Pennsylvania.  5.  Captain  La  Platte  Guards,  October  17,  1855,  by  Mark  N. 
Izard,  Governor  of  Nebraska.  6.  By  Hon.  James  H.  Lane,  August  7,  1862,  to 
raise  Third  Regiment  Colorado  Volunteers.  7.  By  Governcr  Thomas  Carney, 
August  7,   1863,  Captain  Company  A,  Fourteenth  Kansas  Volunteer  Cavalry. 

GENERAL  JAMES  KEENAN  was  born  in  Youngstown,  Pennsylvania, 
November  16,  1823.  He  was  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Isabella  (Johnstcai)  Kee- 
nan.  His  father  died  before  his  son  had  reached  manhood,  and  the  care  of  his 
widowed  mother  and  her  younger  children  devolved  largely  on  him.  His  youth 
was  filled  with  hardship  and  privaticais,  all  of  which  he  met  manfully.  Doubt- 
less the  adversities  of  his  young  days  fitted  him  to  perform  the  stern  duties 
which  confronted  him  in  after  years. 

He  entered  Mt.  St.  Mary's  College  at  Emmittsburg,  Maryland,  but  his 
course  was  cut  short  by  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  war,  in  which  he  en- 
listed as  a  private  with  the  Duquesne  Grays  of  Pittsburg.  In  this  company 
was  also  Richard  C.  Drum,  later  adjutant  general,  U.  S.  A.  Going  to  Mexico 
in  1846,  Keenan  returned  in  1847  afflicted  with  a  disease  incident  to  the  hot 
climate.  On  his  partial  recovery  he  was  appointed  a  lieutenant  in  the  Eleventh 
Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  and  began  to  recruit  for  the  service.  In  1848,  with  Iiis 
recruits,  he  returned  to  ]\Ie.xico  and  remained  in  the  service  till  the  war  ended 
and  his  commission  expired.  He  had  been  a  gallant  and  daring  soldier  in  the 
war,  and  found  himself  a  hero  indeed  when  he  returned  home.  In  the  fall  of 
1849  he  was  elected  register  and  recorder  of  Westmoreland  county,  and  was 
again  elected  in  1852,  each  time  for  a  term  of  three  years.  He  proved  to  be  a 
methodical  officer,  and  introduced  many  improvements  in  the  office  which  were 
highly  appreciated  by  its  patrons. 

An  ardent  Democrat,  his  effectual  work  for  the  party  came  to  the  notice 
of  Governor  Bigler,  who  on  February  2,  1852,  appointed  him  adjutant-general 
of  Pennsylvania.  In  June  of  the  same  year,  President  Pierce  oiTered  him  the 
appointment  of  consul  to  Hong  Kong,  China,  which  he  held  under  advisement 
till  October,  1853,  when  he  resigned  his  office  here  and  sailed  for  China.  Pres- 
ident Buchanan  continued  him  in  the  Hong  Kong  consulate.  In  1857  he  re- 
turned to  Greensburg  and  was  united  in  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Barclay,  a 
daughter  of  John  Barcla}-,  and  a  \oung  woman  of  highly  cultivated  taste  and 


658  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND    COUNTY 

refinement.  They  sailed  at  once  for  Hong  Kong.  The  duties  of  his  position 
were  burdensome,  and  the  chmate  of  China  undermined  his  constitution.  He 
filled  the  duties  of  the  office,  however,  under  President  Lincoln  till  February 
22,  1862,  when  he  and  his  family  sailed  in  the  ship  "Surprise"  for  the  United 
States,  arriving;  in  New  York  on  May  i6th.  For  many  weeks  he  was  con- 
fined to  his  berth  on  board  the  ship,  and  was  with  difficulty  removed  to  a  hotel 
in  New  York.  He  died  at  Blanchard's  Hctel,  May  22,  1863,  in  the  thirty- 
ninth  year  of  his  age.  His  body  was  brought  to  Greensburg  and  buried  in  the 
old  St.  Clair  cemetery,  with  one  of  the  most  largely  attended  funerals  ever 
known  there. 

General  Keenan  was  a  man  of  unusual  promise.  He  was  fully  six  feet 
high  and  built  in  proportion,  with  dark  eyes  and  black  hair.  Nature  had  en- 
dowed him  with  a  fine  intellect  and  this,  with  his  noted  physical  strength,  en- 
abled him  to  push  forward  and  surmount  obstacles  which  would  have  over- 
come other  men  of  less  native  power.  No  young  man  in  Pennsylvania  had  a 
more  brilliant  future  before  him  than  he.  From  his  youth  his  career  had  been 
steadily  onward  and  upward.  He  was  generous,  intrepid  and  courageous,  yet 
gentle,  kind  and  humane.  He  was  noted  for  his  courteous  and  graceful  man- 
ners, not  manners  of  the  assumed  kind,  but  those  which  resulted  from  a  nat- 
urally generous  and  happy  disposition.  He  had  an  unusually  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  human  character,  and  was  seldom  deceived  in  his  estimates  of  men. 
In  the  danger  of  battle  he  was  never  excited,  surprised  or  disconcerted,  but 
only  aroused  to  cool  and  intrepid  action.  He  is  said  to  have  possessed  many 
of  the  qualities  of  a  great  commander,  and  had  he  gone  through  the  Civil 
war  as  was  his  desire,  he  would  doubtless  have  distinguished  himself  as  a  leader 
of  men  in  battle.  Without  the  aid  of  fortune,  or  even  of  friends  except  those 
he  won  by  the  excellence  of  his  character,  he  had  come  up  step  by  step  with- 
cait  a  single  setback  or  defeat.  The  position  which  he  filled  in  China  became 
one  of  great  importance  in  the  Sepoy  Mutiny  and  in  other  troubles  in  the  .east. 
He  was  with  the  United  States  marines  when  the  English  took  Canton  and  the 
adjoining  country.  Later  he  accompanied  Admiral  Perry  on  his  memorable 
expedition  to  open  the  Japanese  ports  to  American  commerce. 

He  was  the  personal  friend  of  General  Lewis  Cass,  Simon  Cameron,  Gov- 
ernor Bigler,  General  Henry  D.  Foster  and  other  well  known  Democratic  lead- 
ers of  that  day. 

Though  he  read  law  in  Greensburg  he  never  practiced  or  became  known 
as  a  lawyer,  but  his  correspondence  with  the  State  Department  in  Washing- 
ton during  the  Sepoy  and  other  kindred  troubles  in  the  East,  gave  him  high 
rank  as  an  authority  on  international  law.  Like  his  military  career,  his  life  as 
a  dii)lomat  was  cut  short,  and  we  cannot  know  what  he  might  have  accom- 
plished ha<l  he  lived  to  maturer  years  and  riper  wisdom.  He  died  at  an  age 
wlun  nicist  men  are  content  if  they  have  but  won  a  fair  start  in  public  life.  ' 

JOHN  WHITE  GEARY  was  born  in  Westmoreland  cciinty,  December 
30,  i8iy.     His  parents  were  Scotch-Irish,  but  several  generations  of  the  fam- 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  659 

ily  had  been  in  this  covmtry  before  his  birth.  His  father,  Richard  Geary,  was 
a  native  of  I'rankhn  county.  He  liad  been  well  educated  and  was  a  man  of 
considerable  force  of  character.  His  mother,  Margaret  White,  who  was  born 
in  Washington  county,  Maryland,  was  a  woman  of  superior  taste  and  amiable 
disposition.  Richard  Geary  was  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  iron,  and  for 
a  time  was  a  resident  of  Laughlintown,  when  Washington  Furnace  was  in 
blast.  Failing  in  the  iron  business  he  became  a  teacher  of  a  select  school  in 
Mt.  Pleasant,  and  followed  this  profession  during  the  few  remaining  years  of 
his  life. 

John  W.  Geary  entered  Jefferson  College  at  Cannonsburg,  Pennsylvania, 
but  the  sudden  death  of  his  father  cut  his  college  course  short,  for  to  assist  in 
the  support  of  his  mother  he  began  teaching  school  and  never  returned  to  col- 
lege. He  was  also  a  clerk  in  a  store,  and  began  to  study  surveying  and  civil 
engineering.  In  this  employment  he  went  to  Kentucky,  where  he  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  state  and  of  the  Green  River  Railroad  Company  to  lay  out  sev- 
eral important  lines.  On  his  return  to  Pennsylvania  he  became  assistant 
superintendent  cf  the  Portage  Railroad,  crossing  the  Allegheny  mountains, 
and  was  thus  engaged  when  the  Mexican  war  broke  out.  He  raised  a  com- 
pany in  Cambria  county,  called  the  American  Highlanders.  It  was  taken  into 
service  at  Pittsburg  and  became  part  of  the  Second  Regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  Colonel  Roberts,  with  Geary  as  lieutenant-colonel.  On  the  death 
of  Roberts,  Geary  succeeded  him  as  colonel  of  the  regiment.  His  services  in 
the  Mexican  war  were  without  special  incident.  At  its  close  he  went  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  President  Polk  had  appointed  him  postmaster  of  San  Francisco 
in  1849.  He  was  also  mail  agent  for  the  Pacific  coast,  with  almost  unbounded 
authcTity  in  the  way  of  appointing  postmasters,  establishing  mail  routes,  and 
in  making  contracts  for  carrying  the  mail  throughout  California.  When  Zach- 
ary  Taylor  became  president  he  removed  Gearv  from  office,  but  eight  days 
afterwards  he  was  elected  alcade  of  San  Francisco  by  a  popular  vote.  Soon 
after  this  he  was  appointed  governor  of  the  territory  of  California  and  judge 
of  the  First  Instance.  These  offices  were  of  Mexican  origin.  The  office  of 
alcade  combined  that  of  probate  judge,  recorder,  notary  public  and  coroner. 
The  Court  of  First  Instance  had  extensive  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction,  and 
passed  also  on  cases  arising  on  the  seas,  cases  usually  passed  on  by  Admiralty 
courts.  On  May  i,  1850,  he  was  elected  first  mayor  of  San  Francisco.  He 
declined  a  re-election,  but  was  put  on  the  board  of  commissioners  to  manage 
the  public  debt  of  the  city,  and  was  made  chairman  of  the  board.  He  was  also 
chairman  of  the  Territorial  Committee,  and  as  such  secured  a  Free-State  clause 
in  the  constitution  of  California  and  had  the  clause  referred  to  the  people  of 
the  state  for  ratification. 

In  February,  1852,  he  returned  to  Westmoreland  county  because  of  the 
failing  health  of  his  wife,  who  died  February  28,  1853.  Here  he  was  engaged 
in  farming,  his  farm  being  near  New  Alexandria,  paying  special  attention  to 
the  raising  of  fine  stock,    In  1855  President  Pierce  offered  him  the  governor- 


66o  HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

ship  of  Utah,  which  he  declined.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Kansas,  and  was  commissioned  in  July,  1855.  He  removed  at  once  to  Kan- 
sas. He  was  governor  of  Kansas  Territory  till  March,  1857.  He  then  re- 
turned to  his  farm  and  remained  here  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  war. 

When  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  on  he  opened  an  office  for  recruits,  and  ten- 
dered his  services  to  President  Lincoln.  They  were  promptly  accepted  and 
he  was  authorized  to  raise  a  regiment,  he  being  commissioned  a  colonel.  So 
great  was  the  war  feeling  among  our  people  that  sixty-six  companies  offered  to 
enter  his  command.  He  was  permitted  to  increase  his  regiment  to  sixteen 
companies,  with  one  battery  of  six  guns,  the  full  regiment  consisting  of  1551 
officers  and  men.  The  artillery  subsequently  became  the  somewhat  renowned 
Knapp's  Battery. 

His  services  in  the  Civil  war  greatly  distinguished  him,  and  were  such  as 
would  call  for  a  much  more  extensive  review  than  the  space  in  a  county  his- 
tory will  permit.  They  belong  naturally  to  the  state  and  nation,  and  may  be 
read  with  interest  in  any  good  history  of  the  Civil  war. 

Geary  was  a  Democrat  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  war,  and  as  such 
entered  the  service.  At  its  close  he  was  a  Republican,  and  in  1866  was  nomi- 
nated by  the  Republican  party  for  the  governorship  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
elected  and  was  inaugurated  governor  on  January  15,  1867.  In  1869  he  was 
again  nominated,  without  serious  opposition,  and  was  again  elected  for  a  term 
of  three  years.  The  term  of  his  second  election  expired  in  January,  1873. 
He  had  arranged  to  go  west  to  engage  extensively  in  railroad  building,  but  was 
taken  ill  and  died  suddenly  in  Pittsburg  a  few  days  after  the  close  of  his 
second  term  of  governorship. 

In  personal  appearance  he  was  of  large  build,  and  apparently  had  many 
years  of  usefulness  before  him,  for  he  died  at  the  age  of  fifty-three.  He  was  a 
Presbyterian  in  religion,  and  was  a  man  of  exceptionally  good  habits.  His 
first  wife  was  Margaret  Ann,  a  daughter  of  James  R.  Logan,  of  Westmoreland 
county.  By  her  he  had  two  sons  who  grew  to  manhood.  One  of  them  be- 
came an  officer  in  the  regular  army,  and  the  other,  Edward,  was  killed  at  the 
battle  of  Wauhatchie,  in  the  Civil  war.  In  November,  1858,  he  was  married 
to  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Henderson,  of  Cumberland  county.  He  was  naturally  a  man 
of  executive  ability  and  of  great  energy  rather  than  a  man  of  brilliant  intellec- 
tual powers. 

RICHARD  COITLTER  DRUM  was  born  in  Grecnsburg  in  1825,  and  was 
graduated  from  the  Grecnsburg  Academ\-"  to  Jefferson  College.  He  did  net 
remain  long  enough  to  be  graduated  there.  Returning  to  Grecnsburg  he  be- 
gan to  study  law,  and  in  the  meantime  had  learned  the  printing  business. 
When  about  nineteen  years  old  the  Mexican  war  came,  in  1846.  His  older 
brother  was  already  a  graduate  from  West  Point,  and  from  him  he  had  imbibed 
a  military  spirit. 

December  8th,  therefore,  he  entered  the  Mexican  war  as  a  private  in  Com- 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  66i 

pany  K,  First  Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  In  February,  1847,  he  was  commis- 
sioned second  lieutenant  of  infantry,  and  assigned  to  the  Ninth  Regiment.  In 
the  battle  of  Chapultepec,  September  13,  he  gallantly  Jed  a  charge,  and  was 
lirevetted.  But  his  success  was  saddened  by  the  death  of  his  brother,  who  fell 
in  the  famous  charge  upon  Belen  Gate.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Fourth  Artillery,  and  with  it  was  ordered  to  Florida.  In  the 
same  regiment  were  such  men  as  Pemberton,  A.  P.  Howe,  Garnett,  INIansfield, 
Lovell,  Fitz  John  Porter,  and  others  who  afterwards  attained  distinction  in  the 
Civil  war.  At  Fort  Sumter,  September  16,  1850,  he  received  the  promotion  to 
first  lieutenant  earned  at  Chapultepec.  For  the  next  ten  years  he  was  with 
the  army  and  served  with  the  Sioux  expedition  with  Gen.  Harney,  and  was 
with  him  in  his  efforts  to  preserve  peace  during  the  Kansas  disturbances  of 

In  Novemlier,  1856,  he  was  appointed  an  aide  to  Gen.  Persifer  F.  Smith, 
and  also  acted  as  assistant  adjutant-general  of  the  Department  of  the  West. 
In  1858  he  returned  to  his  battery  at  Fortress  Monroe,  and  was  made  adjutant 
of  the  post,  March  16,  1861.  His  western  experience  gave  him  great  know- 
ledge of  the  western  situation  and  was  unfortunate  for  him,  for  it  took  him 
away  from  the  east,  during  the  Civil  war,  when  great  opportunities  to  achieve 
fame  and  earn  promotions  were  open  to  all  brave  and  capable  military  men. 
He  nevertheless  was  of  great  service  to  the  Northern  cause  in  the  way  of  hold- 
ing open  and  guarding  an  overland  route  of  travel  to  the  west,  and  of  keeping 
the  Indians  from  revolting.  The  Mormons  and  the  Mexican  frontier  also 
needed  constant  attention,  for  the  resources  of  the  Northern  states  were  already 
severely  strained  by  the  war  in  the  Southern  states.  How  well  he  performed 
these  duties  in  the  west  was  shown  in  a  substantial  manner  by  the  people  of 
San  Francisco  and  the  west.  October  i,  i860,  they  presented  him  with  a  purse 
containing  over  $40,000  in  gold  as  a  mark  of  their  appreciation  of  his  services 
during  the  war.  August  3,  1861,  he  was  prcsnoted  to  the  rank  of  major, 
and  July  17,  1862,  to  that  of  lieutenant-colonel.  At  the  close  of  the  Civil 
war  he  returned  east  and  was  made  adjutant-general  to  Gen.  Meade,  whom  he 
accompanied  south  in  the  efforts  of  that  period  to  reconstruct  the  states  of 
Georgia  and  Alabama.  He  remained  in  the  sciith  until  March,  1869,  when  he 
was  promoted  to  a  colonelcy  in  the  Atlantic  division  of  the  army,  with  head- 
quarters at  Philadelphia.  When  Gen.  Meade  died  he  was  made  adjutant-gen- 
eral to  Gen.  Hancock,  his  successor,  and  remained  in  that  position  till  1873. 
At  that  time  he  was  sent  to  the  Division  of  the  ]\Iissouri,  with  headquarters  at 
Chicago,  and  remained  there  till  May  2,  1878. 

In  1877  the  country  was  convulsed  with  labor  riots,  and  Gen.  Drum's  per- 
sonal judgment  and  sound  discretion  which  he  exercised  so  wisely  on  the 
Pacific  coast  during  the  Civil  war  were  again  called  into  requisition.  The 
riots  came  unlooked  for,  and  when  Generals  Sherman  and  Sheridan  were  both 
in  the  far  west,  far  removed  from  the  telegraph.  A  howling  mob  filled  the 
streets  of  Chicago,  and  they  were  rendered  still  more  lawless  by  exaggerated 


662  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

reports  of  the  success  of  the  strike  in  Pittsburg.  Knowing  his  ability,  the 
War  Department  at  Washington  gave  Gen.  Drum  full  power  to  maintain  the 
public  peace.  He  at  once  collected  all  the  military  forces  within  reach,  and 
with  them  guarded  the  city's  property  by  placing  Catling  guns  at  the  most 
strategic  points.  He  moreover  patroled  the  entire  city  with  bristling  bayonets, 
and  by  these  vigorous  measures  cowed  the  mob  without  firing  a  single  gun, 
and  yet  saved  the  city  from  the  slightest  damage.  For  these  services  he  re- 
ceived the  public  plaudits  of  the  people  of  Chicago  and  the  highest  commenda- 
tions of  the  War  Department. 

On  May  2,  1878,  he  was  ordered  to  Washington,  where  he  remained  till 
the  retirement  of  Adjutant-Ceneral  Townsend,  on  June  15,  1880,  when  he 
succeeded  him  by  appointment,  and  became  the  only  adjutant-general  in  the 
history  of  the  nation,  it  is  said,  who  had  not  been  educated  at  West  Point. 
One  of  his  first  efforts  in  his  new  position  was  to  recognize  the  militia  of  the 
diflferent  states,  and  try  to  have  them  uniform  as  much  as  possible  in  their 
drills,  rules,  forms  of  government,  etc.  The  militia  he  recognized  as  a  nursery 
from  which,  in  times  of  war,  the  nation  could  readily  secure  officers  and  men 
trained  in  military  tactics.  The  response  to  this  overture  of  friendship  came 
most  heartily  from  all  parts  of  the  country.  To  be  thus  recognized  by  the 
Covernment  was  more  than  the  militia  had  expected,  and,  when  it  came  from 
a  man  so  distinguished  in  the  military  annals  of  the  ccimtry,  it  was  indeed 
overwhelming.  Later  he  sent  out  tactical  works,  blank  forms  and  books  pre- 
scribed for  the  regular  army,  and  for  the  first  time  sent  out  regular  army 
officers  to  inspect  the  militia  of  the  different  states  at  their  camps  and  musters. 
The  great  advantage  which  this  innovation  has  since  been  to  the  National 
Cuard  can  scarcely  be  appreciated.  Their  great  improvement  dates  from  the 
day  Gen.  Drum  extended  a  helping  hand  to  the  state  militia. 

He  was  married  in  early  life  to  a  young  woman  named  Morgan,  the 
daughter  of  a  notable  family  of  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana,  and  while  he  remained 
adjutant-general  was  the  head  of  one  of  the  most  fashionable  and  charming 
households  in  Washington  City.  Though  now  many  years  retired  from  the 
army,  he  is  yet  living  and  in  good  health.  He  is  about  five  feet,  nine  inches 
in  height,  dresses  in  excellent  tiste,  and  is  apparently  almost  as  quick  in  his 
movements  as  though  he  were  a  young  man.  Throughout  all  his  life  he  wrote 
rapidly,  decided  quickly,  and  executed  promptly.  The  people  of  Westmore- 
land county  are  proud  of  his  life  and  character,  and  may  well  regard  him  as  one 
of  their  most  gifted  sons. 

JOHN  COVODE  was  born  in  Westmoreland  county,  March  17,  1808, 
and  became  one  of  the  most  potent  factors  in  the  political  and  business  world 
our  county  ever  produced.  He  was  a  son  of  Jacob  Covode,  and  a  grandson  of 
Garret  Covode,  a  native  of  Holland,  who  was  kidnapped  in  the  streets  of 
Amsterdam  by  the  captain  of  an  out-going  vessel.  The  kidnapped  boy  was 
brought  to  Philadelphia  and  sold  as  a  "redemptioner,"    Under  this  mode  of 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  663 

servitude,  which  was  sancticned  by  our  law  and  has  been  considered  elsewhere 
in  this  work,  he  was  held  for  several  years  after  he  became  of  age.  During 
this  time  it  is  said  that  he  was  employed  as  a  domestic  servant  in  the  Mount 
Vernon  household  of  Washington.  He  was  born  in  the  same  year  that  gave 
birth  to  Washing;ton,  1732,  and  was  kidnapped  about  1736.  He  finally  re- 
deemed himself  from  this  unjust  bondage  and  then  started  out  in  the  world  for 
himself.  He  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  dying  in  1826,  aged  ninety-four  years. 
It  is  not  supposed  that  his  name  when  a  child  in  Holland  was  Garret  Covode, 
but  rather  that  that  name  was  given  him  by  the  captain  who  had  stolen  him. 
John  Covode's  mother's  name  was  Updegraff.  She  was  of  Quaker  extrac- 
tion, and  there  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  that  two  of  her  ancestors,  with  a  man 
named   Wood,  prepared  a   protest  against  the  decision   of   William   Penn   in 


recognizing  the  legality  of  African  slavery  in  Pennsylvania.     It  was  moreover 
said  to  have  been  the  first  anti-slavery  manifesto  published  in  this  country. 

Mr.  Covode  was  brought  up  on  a  farm  and  taught  habits  of  industry  and 
economy  which  he  retained  until  his  death.  When  a  young  man  he  learned 
the  trade  of  woolen  manufacturing  in  New  York  State,  and  this  engaged  his 
attention  in  i^art  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  There  was  no  time,  we  think, 
that  he  was  not  interested  in  the  making  of  woolen  textile  fabrics.  His  place 
of  birth  and  of  residence  was  in  the  northern  part  of  Ligonier  Valley,  in  Fair- 
field township,  which  then  bordered  on  the  Conemaugh.  When  the  Pennsvl- 
vania  canal  was  built,  therefore,  it  found  him  already  located  near  its  route, 
and  he  began  life  by  working  and  contracting  on  its  construction.  When  it  was 
completed  he  engaged  in  transporting  goods  on  it.  It  is  said  that  he  com- 
manded the  first  section-boat  which  went  from  Philadelphia  to  the  Ohio.     He 


664  HISTORY  OF  WESTMORELAND  COUNTY. 

was  engag-ed  in  the  mercantile  business  also,  and  in  each  venture  was  remark- 
ably successful.  All  this  preceded  his  entry  into  the  political  world.  He 
was  later  one  of  the  early  advocates  of  the  construction  of  the  Pennsylvania 
railroad,  and  was  also  a  lifelong  stockholder  in  it. 

His  first  venture  in  the  political  world,  as  an  office-seeker,  at  least,  was  in 
1844,  when  he  was  the  Whig  candidate  for  state  senator.  The  district  wa.s 
strongly  Democratic  and  his  defeat  was  a  foregone  conclusion.  Yet  when  he 
entered  the  field  a  second  time  he  came  so  nearly  being  elected  that  the  Dem- 
ocrats, being  in  power  in  the  state,  and  being  alarmed  at  his  growing  popularity 
among  the  Whigs,  changed  the  district  so  as  to  put  him  into  a  district  that  was 
so  strongly  Democratic  that  he  could  not  hope  to  win.  This  second  canvass 
was  made  in  1850,  and  his  successful  opponent  was  Col.  John  McFarland,  of 
Ligonier.  When  he  was  twenty-three  years  old  he  was  appointed  a  justice  cf 
the  peace  for  "Ligonier  and  Fairfield  Townships"  by  Governor  Wolf.  In  this 
humble  position  his  neighbors  bestowed  on  him  the  sobriquet  of  "Hcnest"  John 
Covode,  and  this  he  retained  till  his  death.  In  1854,  when  forty-six  years  of 
age,  he  was  nominated  for  Congress  by  the  Whigs  of  the  nineteenth  district, 
then  composed  of  the  counties  of  Westmoreland,  Indiana  and  Armstrong.  His 
opponent  was  Augustus  Drum,  an  accomplished  lawyer  of  his  day,  who  was 
then  a  member  of  Congress,  having  been  elected  two  years  before  by  a  large 
majority.  lUit  Mr.  Drum  had  tinfnrtunatel)-  introduced  a  measure  relative  to 
the  Wilmot  Proviso  which  made  liini  enemies  among  the  Abolition  clement  of 
the  Nineteenth  district.  As  a  result,  Mr.  Covode  defeated  him  by  the  then 
handsome  majority  of  2,757  votes.  He  was  thus  a  member  of  the  XXXI Vth 
Congress,  and  was  re-elected  in  1856,  1858,  and  in  i860.  March  5,  i860,  he 
introduced  a  resolution  providing  for  a  committee  of  five  members  of  the 
house  to  "investigate  whether  the  President  of  the  United  States,"  (James 
Buchanan),  "or  any  other  officer  of  the  Government  has,  by  money,  patronage 
or  other  improper  means,  sought  to  influence  the  action  of  Congress,  or  any 
committees  thereof,  for  or  against  the  passage  of  any  law  appertaining  to  the 
rights  of  any  State  or  Territory,"  etc.  Of  this  committee  he  was  made  chair- 
man, and  as  such  personally  conducted  a  long  and  laborious  system  of  inquiries 
which  has  been  known  in  history  as  the  "Covode  Investigation."  He  unfor- 
tunately had  no  confidence  in  the  administration  of  Buchanan.  A'oluminous 
testimony  was  taken,  which  was  published  in  an  elaborate  report.  A  great 
many  disclosures  were  made  which,  when  published,  to  say  the  least,  produced 
a  most  painful  impression  on  the  public  mind,  and  greatly  increased  the  un- 
popularity cf  the  administration.  In  the  light  of  subsequent  events  a  revision 
of  the  report  would  be  required,  that  justice  be  done  either  to  Mr.  Buchanan 
or  j\lr.  Covode.  But  the  disclosures  made  by  the  Covode  Investigation  passed 
out  of  view  when  the  Civil  war  came,  for  greater  and  more  important  questions  • 
were  thus  presented  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  for  their  solution.  The 
investigation,  however,  gave  Mr.  Covode  a  national  reputation,  and  helptd 
greatly  to  make  him  one  of  the  potent  factors  in  the  Civil  war  period  of  our 


■HISTORY    OF    U'ESTMORELAXD    COUNTY.  665 

nation's  history.  It  exposed  particularly  the  corrupt  means  by  which  the 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  legislation  had  been  secured,  and  was  for  years  almost 
a  text-book  in  the  hands  of  Republican  stump  speakers  and  editors  in  all  parts 
of  the  United  States.  ]\Ir.  Covode  was  a  member  of  the  Joint  Committee  on 
the  Conduct  of  the  War  up  to  ]\larch  4,  1863,  when  he  retired  temporarily  from 
Congress.  He  was  elected  again  to  Congress  in  1866,  and  in  1868  was  pitted 
against  Hon.  Henry  D.  Foster,  one  of  the  most  eminent  lawyers  western  Penn- 
sylvania ever  produced.  A  bitter  contest  ensued,  both  claiming  the  election, 
but  the  matter  was  decided  in  favor  of  Wr.  Covode. 

Pennsylvania  had  been  a  Democratic  state  generally  until  i860,  and  in 
1863  it  was  doubtful  if  the  *Governor,  Andrew  G.  Curtin,  could  be  re-elected, 
though  he  was  a  very  able  and  popular  man.  Mr.  Covode  was  put  up  as  a 
candidate  for  the  nomination  and  would  undoubtedly  have  made  a  strong  can- 
didate. He  was  chairman  of  the  Republican  state  committee  in  1869  and  held 
the  position  till  his  death. 

On  January  10,  1871,  he  reached  Harrisburg  on  his  way  to  Washington,  in 
apparently  good  health  and  passed  a  pleasant  evening  in  Harrisburg  in  consul- 
tation with  friends  from  various  parts  of  the  state  who  had  met  him  there,  per- 
haps by  appointment.  Expecting  to  take  the  morning  train  to  Washington, 
he  retired  early.  About  three  o'clock  he  was  awakened  by  a  severe  pain 
about  his  heart.  Medical  skill  was  summoned  at  once,  but  in  less  than  two 
hours  he  was  numbered  with  the  dead. 

^Ir.  Covode's  strong  characteristics  were  his  simplicity,  his  earnestness, 
and  his  sagacity  and  energy,  and  if  to  these  is  added  kindness,  his  make-up 
will  be  complete.  He  had  not  been  well  educated,  and  at  best  could  but  clothe 
his  ideas  in  homely  phrase.  Yet  so  earnest,  so  direct  and  good  humored  were 
his  popular  addresses,  that  the  studied  preparation  of  the  most  polished  law- 
yers was  almost  impotent  when  compared  with  his  efiforts.  His  simplicity 
made  him  a  power  with  President  Lincoln.  Gen.  N.  P.  Banks  accredits  Covode 
with  having  induced  Lincoln,  against  the  ruling  of  Secretary  Stanton  and 
.against  the  advice  of  some  of  his  most  prominent  supporters,  to  issue  the  order 
directing  the  mimediate  and  unreserved  exchange  cf  prisoners  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  war. 

By  industry  and  business  tact  he  had  amassed  an  ample  competence  for 
that  day,  and  had  earned  the  name  of  being  a  shrewd  business  man  and  finan- 
cier. In  the  early  years  of  the  war,  when  bankers  and  capitalists  were  doubting 
the  advisability  of  investing  in  the  war  loan  to  be  issued,  Mr.  Covode  tele- 
graphed the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  that  he  would  take  $50,000.00  of  the 
forthcoming  bonds.  The  effect  of  the  telegram  was  to  greatly  strengthen  the 
.public  credit,  and  in  this  way  it  was  worth  more  to  the  government  than  the 
amount  paid  for  the  bonds.  He  made  but  few,  if  any,  set  speeches  in  Con- 
gress, and  one  looks  in  vain  in  the  columns  of  the  Congressional  Globe  for 
the  source  or  evidence  of  his  great  power  and  prominence.  His  strength  lay 
in  the  fact  that  he  was  a  fearless  and  tireless  worker,  a  doer  of  things,  a  har- 


666  HISTORY    OF    WESTMORELAND    COUNTY. 

monizer  of  discordant  elements.  Thciigh  he  won  his  elections  only  by  bitter 
contests,  he  at  once  forgave  his  opponents,  and  in  representing  his  district 
knew  no  party  lines  whatever.  It  was  these  ciualities  which  combined  to  make 
him  popular  in  his  district  and  state,  and  the  same  qualities  were  the  sequel  of 
his  power  in  Congress.  In  reviewing  his  character.  Senator  John  Sherman,  of 
Ohio,  spoke  these  words  : 

''I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  know  of  no  one  in  public  life  who  was  a  truer 
friend,  more  faithful  to  his  convictions  of  duty,  less  influenced  by  bitterness 
and  malignity,  and  who  was  less  changed  by  his  long  political  service,  than 
the  plain  John  Covode  of  our  early  acquaintance.  It  so  happened  that  I  once 
visited  his  district  and  sought  the  secret  of  his-  continued  popularity  at  his 
home,  where  there  had  been  many  political  changes.  He  had  been  engaged 
extensively  in  many  branches  of  business ;  had  accumulated  a  large  fortune ; 
from  a  laboring  man  had  become  the  employer  of  thousands  of  laborers ;  had 
held  high  official  position ;  and  yet,  in  all  these  changes  had  continued  the 
same  plain-hearted,  genial,  kind  and  accessible  John  Covode.  He  felt  and 
knew  the  popular  pulse,  because  he  mingled  with  and  knew  the  people  as  well 
as  any  man  in  public  life." 

Charles  Sumner,  the  polished  scholar  and  senator  from  Jilassachusetts, 
Ijore  this  tribute  to  his  worth  : 

"I  wish  to  say  a  few  words  of  him  and  his  career  which  I  hope  will  impress 
the  youth  of  the  country.  In  him  we  have  a  bright  illustration  of  what  may 
te  attained  under  a  political  system  which  invites  every  kind  of  ability  to  its 
service,  which  welcomes  every  description  of  talent,  and  which  excludes  none 
from  the  responsibilities  and  honors  of  public  life.  However  much  of  honor 
and  fame  John  Covode  may  have  earned  by  his  public  services,  he  holds  a 
higher  place  in  my  esteem  for  the  true  courage  he  possessed.  I  have  never 
honored  him  more  than  when,  in  a  speech  in  Philadelphia  not  long  ago,  he 
boldly  proclaimed  what  other  and  weaker  men  would  have  labored  to  suppress, 
•and  announced,  as  a  reason  for  his  hostility  to  every  species  of  human  bond- 
age, the  fact  that  his  grandfather  had  been  sold  as  a  "redemptionist"  near  the 
very  spot  where  he  was  then  speaking  to  thousands  on  matters  of  high  import- 
ance ;  standing  up  an  acknowledged  leader  in  a  land  famous  for  the  number 
and  abilities  of  its  leading  men  and  the  average  intelligence  of  its  people.  He 
was  the  irreconcilable  foe  of  slavery  because,  in  the  traditions  of  his  family, 
that  detestation  was  the  outgrowth  of  experience,  of  bitter  suffering,  of  un- 
merited reproach.  He  loved  liberty  as  one  to  whom  its  beauty  was  a  reality 
and  not  merely  a  sentiment.  And  so  the  same  practical  traits  are  to  be  seen 
all  through  his  character.  As  one  denied  the  blessings  and  advantages  of  an 
education,  he  was  an  unflinching  friend  of  free  schools.  As  an  American 
laborer,  his  life  was  spent  in  shielding  American  labor  from  the  blight  of  for- 
eign competition.  As  a  Pennsylvanian  he  loved  the  state  which  gave  him 
"birth  and  the  sepulcher  to  his  fathers.  As  an  American  citizen,  he  loved  the 
land  where  he  and  his  kindred  found  refuge  and  honor.     His  was  a  sympathic 


^    ,y6C.U6o66o 


The  Zeiins  Fiihlishm^  L 


HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUXTV.  667 

hcort  and  his  hand  was  open.     He  alleviated  the  sorrows  and  afflictions  of  his 
neighbors  with  unstinted  generosity." 

DR.  ALEXANDER  McLEOD  :\IILLIGAN.  There  is  no  name  in  the 
church  history  of  Westmoreland  county  which  shines  forth  with  more  lustre 
than  that  of  Milligan.  From  the  sturdy  Scotch  grandsire  of  the  early  years 
of  last  century  down  to  the  polished  and  eloquqent  grandsons  of  today,  three 
generations  of  ministers  have  worthily  born  the  name,  and  each  in  turn,  eight 
in  all,  have  contributed  to  its  greatness.  Like  the  Beechers,  they  have  been  a 
family  of  great  ministers,  and  like  them  they  sprang  from  a  famous  ancestry, 
whose  greatness  was  eclipsed  by  the  matchless  eloquence  of  an  illustrious  son. 

The  ancestor  was  Dr.  James  Milligan.  He  was  born  in  Scotland,  August 
7,  1785,  and  came  to  America  and  settled  in  Westmoreland  county  in  1801. 
Though  brought  up  in  the  Presbyterian  faith,  he  joined  the  Covenanter 
church  in  1805,  and  prepared  himself  for  the  ministry.  He  was  graduated 
with  honor  from  Jefferson  Ccllege  in  1809,  and  after  a  theological  course  be- 
gan preaching  in  1812.  In  1817  he  was  installed  pastor  at  Ryegate,  Vermont, 
where  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Trumbull  in  1820.  He  remained  there 
until  1839,  when  he  removed  with  his  family  to  New  Alexandria,  in  this  county, 
and  became  pastor  of  the  Covenanter  church  of  that  place.  In  1848  he  re- 
moved to  Illinois  and  remained  there  until  1855,  after  which  he  was  engaged 
mostly  in  the  missionary  work  of  his  church.  He  died  in  Michigan,  January 
2,  1862.  He  was  a  man  of  high  intellectual  attainments  and  was  perhaps 
most  noted  for  his  knowledge  of  the  languages  and  the  fearless  manner  in 
which  he  denounced  the  evils  of  his  day,  particularly  those  of  slavery  and  in' 
temperance.  On  these  questions  there  were  few  men  of  his  day  equal  to  him. 
His  public  utterances  on  the  slavery  question  were  not  confined  to  his  church, 
but  he  traveled  widely  in  the  East,  and  by  his  eloquence  awakened  great  sym- 
pathy for  the  oppressed  race  of  the  South. 

He  had  three  sons  who  rose  to  eminence  in  the  ministry — Alexander  Mc- 
Leod,  born  in  1822;  James  Saurin  Turretin,  born  in  1826;  and  John  Calvin 
Knox,  born  in  1829. 

It  was  Alexander  McLeod  ]\Hlligan  who  became  in  our  judgment  the 
ablest  minister  and  the  most  fearless  and  eloquent  speaker  our  county  has  yet 
produced.  From  his  earliest  youth  his  father  designed  him  for  the  ministry 
and  directed  his  studies  to  that  end.  To  assist  in  procuring  an  education  he 
began  teaching  school  near  New  Alexandria,  his  heme.  In  1843  h^  was 
graduated  from  Duquesne  College,  and  pursued  the  study  of  theology  in  Alle- 
gheny and  Cincinnati  Seminaries.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Pitts- 
burg Presbytery  in  1847,  and  the  year  following  began  his  life  work  by  suc- 
ceeding his  father  as  pastor  of  the  United  Congregations  of  Greensburg  arid 
New  Alexandria.  Remaining  there  until  1853,  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
of  the  Third  Congregation  of  Philadelphia.  In  1856  he  returned  to  his  first 
charge,  where  he  remained  ten  years,  after  which  he  removed  to  Pittsburg, 


668  HISTORY   OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY. 

uiid  there  labored  until  his  death.  During-  all  these  years  his  work  was  not  by 
any  means  confined  to  the  pulpit.  He  was  a  leader  of  public  thought,  and  ad- 
vocated the  cause  of  abolition  in  almost  every  part  of  the  Union,  and,  it  must 
be  remembered,  too,  that  he  did  this  in  an  age  when  abolition  was  the  most  un- 
popular of  all  public  causes,  and  when  even  the  churches  of  the  Union  had  not 
yet  taken  up  the  question.  His  eye  never  quailed  nor  was  his  voice  ever  hushed 
by  opposition  or  by  threats  of  personal  violence. 

Nature  had  lavishly  bestowed  her  gifts  on  Dr.  Milligan.  In  personal  ap- 
pearance he  was  fully  six  feet  tall,  finely  built  and  commanding,  and  at  sight 
mipressed  his  hearers  with  the  importance  of  the  message  he  bore.  His  power- 
ful voice  was  extremely  musical  and  flexible,  and  always  under  the  most  per- 
fect control.  In  a  few  short  sentences  he  could  at  will  expand  it  from  the  gen- 
tle tones  like  those  of  a  flute,  which  he  was  wont  to  use  in  conversation,  to  a 
climax  of  clarion  notes  which  would  fill  the  auditorium  and  startle  his  hearers 
in  the  remotest  galleries.  Thrilled  by  his  magnetic  eloquence,  which  was  fre- 
quently compared  with  that  of  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  his  audience  forgot  the 
passing  hour  and  remembered  only  the  down-trodden  slave  or  the  lowly 
Nazarene  whose  cause  he  pleaded. 

Few  men  of  his  day  had  studied  more  closely  the  public  questions  of  the 
hour  than  he.  His  mind  was  well  stored  with  information  on  all  topics  and  he 
spoke,  whether  in  the  pulpit  or  on  the  platform,  as  though  from  an  inexhausti- 
ble storehouse  within.  And  with  unusual  readiness  could  he  summon  all  his 
powers  and  call  them  into  action.  He  introduced  Louis  Kossuth  when  he 
visited  the  United  States  in  1854,  in  a  short  address,  and  the  great  Hungarian 
leformer  said  of  him  that  he  was  the  ablest  natural  orator-  he  had  ever  heard 
on  either  side  of  the  Atlantic  ocean. 

Preeminently,  however,  he  was  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  and  those  who 
heard  the  preacher,  heard  him  at  his  best.  But  perhaps  outside  cf  the  pulpit 
llie  cause  which  lay  nearest  his  heart  was  the  abolition  of  slavery.  It  mattered 
not  to  him  that  the  cause  was  in  that  day  extremely  unpopular.  Like  Garri- 
son, Stevens,  Beecher,  Philips,  Adams  and  Giddings,  he  bore  without  com- 
plaint his  full  share  of  the  obloquy  which  was  heaped  upon  all  who  dared  to- 
raise  their  voices  in  defense  of  the  black  man.  He  deemed  no  sacrifice  too 
great  if  it  could  but  advance  the  cause.  Audiences  in  the  Eastern  cities  which 
had  scarcely  passed  from  under  the  magic  spell  of  the  great  Beecher  found 
themselves  enchained  and  convinced  by  the  majestic  eloquence  of  Alilligan. 
He  was,  in  the  true  sense  of  the  term,  a  magnetic  speaker. 

He  sided  with  John  Brown,  not  perhaps  with  the  drastic  method  he 
adopted  to  further  his  scheme,  but  certainly  with  his  purpose  to  free  the 
Slaves  by  force.  He  wrote  him  a  consolatory  letter  in  1859,  when  he  was 
confined  in  jail  under  sentence  of  death.  This  letter  has  since  been  published 
broadcast  throughout  the  country.  In  1861  he  reiterated  his  admiration  for 
the  old  hero  by  naming  his  son  Ossawattomie  Brown,  now  one  of  the  ablest 
ministers  of  Ohio.     From  one  of  his  public  letters  we  quote  the  following: 


HISTORY  OF   WESTMORELAND   COUNTY.  669 

"I  lejoice  that  I  have  lived  to  see  the  emancipation  and  enfranchisement  of  the 
slave,  for  whose  liberty  I  gave  twenty  of  the  best  years  of  my  life."  He  was 
prominent  in  any  field  of  labor  he  sought  to  enter,  which  required  the  ability 
of  an  advocate,  and  whether  in  the  pulpit  or  on  the  platform,  or  in  the  councils 
of  the  church,  composed  only  of  learned  men,  he  was  listened  to  with  the  same 
marked  attention  and  eager  interest.  Although  his  reputation  rests  mostly 
on  his  ability  as  a  public  speaker,  yet  the  Christian  Statesman,  Our  Banner, 
and  other  church  magazines  contain  many  contributions  from  his  able  pen. 
These  show  beyond  doubt  his  mastery  of  the  subjects  he  handled,  and  that  his 
strength  as  a  speaker  lay  largely  in  the  clear  expression  which  he  gave  to  his 
thoughts. 

In  1847  lie  was  married  to  Ellen  Snodgrass,  a  daughter  of  Hon.  John 
Snodgrass,  of  New  Alexandria.  He  survived  her,  and  on  August  24,  1871, 
he  was  married  to  Belle  A.  Stewart,  who  yet  lives  in  New  Alexandria. 

Perhaps  the  most  marked  trait  of  his  character  was  his  love  of  home  life 
and  of  children.  He  was  never  so  happy  as  when  surrounded  by  them,  and 
his  family  yet  exhibits  a  smiling  picture  of  him  with  four  mirthful  grand- 
children on  his  knee.  It  was  doubtless  this  inborn  feeling  for  the  weak  and 
innocent  that  led  him  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  helpless  and  down-trcdden 
African    slave. 

In  the  spring  of  1884  his  health  began  to  fail  and  he  journeyed  to  Southern 
California,  hoping  that  a  milder  climate  would  benefit  him.  Disappointed  in 
this,  attended  by  his  faithful  wife,  he  turned  his  face  homeward  to  die,  as  he 
thought,  among  his  kindred.  Unfortunately  he  died  on  his  way,  on  the  train 
in  Wyoming,  on  JMay  7,  1885.  His  remains  were  brought  home,  and  while 
they  lay  in  state  in  Pittsburg,  colored  people  flocked  to  weep  over  his  death 
and  to  honor  the  fearless  advocate  of  the  rights  of  their  race.  He  is  buried 
in  Bellevue  cemeterv,  in  .AUeghenv. 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Adamsburg,  borough  of 504 

Addison,  Judge  Alexander  ^-7 

African  Slavery  in  County 57 

Agriculture,  442;   Statistics  of   443-4 

Albany  Purchase,  The,  From  Indians.  .     35 

Albert,  George  Dallas 369 

Alexander,  John  B.,   in  War  of   1812. 

244 ;  as  a  lawyer  339 

Allegheny  County  Formed 191 

Allegheny  Township,  579;  First  Set- 
tlers,  Schools,   Churches 580 

Alliance  Furnace 447 

Anderson.    Noted   Highwayman 564 

Arnold,  Borough  of   607 

Armstrong,  Colonel    John,    Expedition 

Against  Indians   12 

Armstrong,  John,  Sr.,  and  John 364 

Assembly,  Act  of,   Creating  County...     43 

Associators.  in  Revolution 127 

Attorneys,  List  of 3/2-375 

Bancroft,    George,   refers   to    Pittsburg 

22  ;  to  Morgan's  Rifles 139 

Barclay,  John  Y 349 

Barclay,    Thomas    J 350 

Barr,  James  128 

Bayard,  Col.  Stephen  134-141 

Beacom,  Jas.  S 484 

Beaujeu,  Captain,  opposed  Braddcck,  is 

killed   10 

Beaver,  John  F 344 

Bedford.  County  Seat   42 

Bell   Township 610 

Belle  Vernon,   North.   Borough  of....   521 

Bells  on  Domestic  Animals ^.  . .  .   212 

Bench  and   Bar    ' .    .  .   320 

Benedictine,  Order  of,  First  Priest  Or- 
dained  in  America    31S 

Bessemer,  Sir  Henry,  His  Discovery.  Its 

Effect  on   Iron   Manufacturing 456 

Bitter  Feeling  Among  Officers  of  Rev- 
olution in   County   148 

Block  Houses,  Forts,  Etc.,  Described..     81 

Boliyar.  Borough  of 532 

Bennett's    School     408 

Border  Troubles  During  Revolution...   136 
Boscawan.  .Admiral.  .Arrives  with  Fleet     13 

Boston   Port  Bill,  Effect  of 126 

Boundary  between  Maryland  and  Vir- 
ginia   Settled 65-66 

Bouquet.  Col.  Henry,  14;  Relieves  Fort 
Duquesne.  27;  In  Battle  of  Bushy 
Run,     Nature     of     His     Army,     28; 

Sketch    of    31 

Bnw  and  .-Xrrow.  Strength  and  Use  of.  .     68 
Brackcnridge.     Hugh     Henry,     54;     in 

Whisky    Insurrection    201-206 

Braddock.     Gen.     Edward,     arrives    in 


PAGE 

America,  appoints  Washington  aide- 
de-camp,  interest  in  his  campaign,  4 ; 
his  trip  westward,  remarks  of  Benja- 
min Franklin,  5;  divides  his  army, 
his  route  across  Westmoreland,  6; 
cross  the  Monongahela  river,  7 ;  bat- 
tle on  bank  of  river,  8;  Washington's 
account  of  battle,  Braddock  is 
wounded,  his  death,  general  charac- 
ter. 9;  losses  of  army,  10;  effects  of 

defeat    11 

Braddock's  Road 236 

Bradford,    David,    in    Whisky    Insur- 
rection     207 

Brants    School,   414 ;   Names   of  Early 

Teachers  and  Pupils 416-17 

Broadhead,     Colonel,     Expedition      of 
Eighth  Regiment  Against    Indians.  87 
Censures  Rangers,  Their  Defense...   147 
Brownlee,   Captain  Joseph,  at   Burning 

of  Hannastown 176,  179,  180,  157 

Brush  Creek  Church 306-503 

Brush  Hill  Farm 518 

Buffington.  Judge  Joseph,  334;  Estimate 

of  Foster 351 

Bullet,  Captain,  Rescues  Grant's  Army.     15 
Burd,  Captain  James,  commands  at  Bat- 
tle of  Ligonier,  writes  letter 17 

Burrell,  Judge  Jeremiah  Murry 331 

Burrell,  Townships  of,  Lower  and  Up- 
per   604 

Burrows,    Thomas    H 419 

Bushy  Run,  Battle  of,  28;  General  Esti- 
mate  of    30 

Butler.  Colonel  Richard,  enters  Revolu- 
tion     132 

Butler.   Colonel   Thomas 135 

Butler   Family    142 

Byerly.    Andrew,    at    Bushy    Run,    28; 
Land  Warrant 24 

California   Furnace 452 

Campbell,  Robert,  Captured  by  Indians     93 
Canals,  265;   Description  of,   267;   For 

Passengers 268 

Carmichael,  John,  Delegate  to  Conven- 
tion     129 

Carnahan,    Colonel    James,    135 :    death 

of   159 

Carnahan,  Dr.  James 136-159 

Carnegie,  .Andrew.  An  Early  Coke  Pro- 
ducer  468 

Casualitics  of    Mexican  War 277 

Casualities  of  Snanish  Americnn  War..  476 
Catholic    Church,   the   Early   Members. 
311  :  Father  Browers.  312;  Monastery 
Church    314-319 


(^72 


PAGE 

Cavett,  James,  Sent  to  State  Conven- 
tion      127 

Chapman,  Dr.  H.  L.,  Letter  of 455 

Chapultcpec,  Battle  of 274 

Charcoal,   Burning  of 455 

Cherubusco.   Battle  of 274 

Christie,   Colonel  James 134 

Church    History,   Review    of  Religious 

Movements 285 

Circular   Fox   Hunt .'  218 

Civil  War 426 

Clark,  General  George  Rogers  Expedi- 
tion     148 

Clark.    James    C 365 

Clearings,  How  Made  by  Settlers 93 

Clifford,  Charles,  Captured  by  Indians.     98 
Clifford,  James,  Shoots  Indian  at  Ligo- 

nier   loi 

Clinton  DeWitt,  Builds  Canal 266 

Closing  Years  of  Revolution 145 

Coaches,  First  Line  of 239 

Coal,   First   Discovery,  458-459;    Value 

of  Coal   Lands 460 

Coal   Statistics,   Table   of 462-465 

Coke  Industry,  466;  Early  iNIanufac- 
ture  :  Extent  of  Region,  467  :  Andrew 
Carnegie  Manufactures,  468;  Later 
Developments,  469  ;  Statistics  of  Out- 
put  470 

Color  Bearer.   Eleventh   Regt 429 

Common    Schools,    Early    History    of, 

405.   Center  Union 410 

Conestoga  Wagons,  Cigars 254-55 

Connolly.  John,  61:  Arrests  Justices..     62 

Continental  Congress.  Weakness  of 87 

Continental  Money,  Value  of 225 

Contrecoeur,  Prevents  Building  Fort  on 

Ohio   3 

Convention  to  Remodel  State  Govern- 
ment,   127;   Delegates  to.    Cook   and 

Perry 127 

Cook.  Edward.  128:  Judge  at  Hannas- 

town.  172;  in  Whisky  Insurrection..  201 
Cook,   Township    of.   608;    Stahlstown, 

Pleasant  Grove  Church   609 

Cook.   Valentine.  Rev 298 

Cornwallis,  General,  Incident  of  Sur- 
render            143 

Coulter,   General   Richard '.'.  428 

Coulter,  Justice  Richard 346 

County   Home    ]|40 

County  Institute,  Fi-rst  in  County 418 

County  Lieutenant 130 

County  Officers,  List  of 478-482 

County  Seat,  Selection  of 49 

County     Superintendents,     Names     of. 

421;   Movement  to  Abolish 420-421 

Court  House,  of  1854,   Building,   Cost 

Etc    437 

Court  House,  the  Present,  Fourth.  616 : 
Proceedings  Incident  to  Construction, 

C)i7 :  Style,  Cost,  etc 619 

Court  Houses,  Fir.st  and  Second 191-2 


PAGE 

Court     Records     at     Hannastown,     by 

James  Bryson 56 

Courts,   First  in  County 46 

Covode,  Col.   Geo.   H 433 

Covode,  Hon.  John,  663 :  Covode  In- 
vestigation, 665 ;  Character  by 
Charles  Sumner  and  John  Sherman.   667 

Cowan,    Dr.   Frank 371 

Cowan,   Edgar 353 

Craig,  Samuel,  Disappears 539 

Crawford  Colonel  William,  Judge  of 
Courts,    321 ;     Capture    by    Indians, 

Cruelly  Tortured 156 

Crogan,   George :!,^ 

Crops ..213 

Curtin,   Andrew  G.,   Governor,   Special 

Order     427 

Customs,  Crops,  Clothes,  of  Early 
Days    208 

Daily  Newspapers  in  County 404 

Denny,  H.  S 636 

Derry,  Borough   of   546 

Derry,  Township  of,  537 ;  Early  Settlers 
538-39-41  ;  Early  Forts.,  etc.,  540 ; 
Craig  and  Shields,  541 ;   Bears  Cave 

of   543 

Deserters  Among  Soldiers 1.38 

Dickens.   Charles,  on   Canals 268 

Dlnwiddie,   Gov.    Robert 1 

Divesting   Act,    The 40 

"Dobbs  Family  in  America"   355 

Donaldson.  Dr..  Recollections  of 528 

Donegal,  Borough  of 535 

Donegal,  Township  of,  534;  Plank 
Road,  Pike  Run  Country  Club.  535: 

Early  Churches  of   5.16 

Doty.  Judge  Lucien  W 3-'7-484 

Dress,  of  Pioneers 215 

Droves.  Cattle.  Horses.  Sheep 258 

Drum  Family,  Augustus 348 

Drum,  Gen.  Richard  C.  in  ]\Iexican 
War.  Civil  War.  661:  Adjutant  Gen- 
eral  United   States   Army.    Improves 

Militia    663 

Drum.  Simon  H.,  in  Mexican  War 276 

Dumas.     M.,     Opinion    of    Fort    Du- 

quesue 3 

Dunbar,  Colonel,  His  Cowardly  Flight.  9 

Dunmore"s    War    61 

Dubuesne,   Fort    3 

Duquesne,   !Marquis    3 

Early   Furnaces   Described 455 

East   Huntingdon.   Township    of.   First 

Settlers,     etc.,     574;     Schools,     575; 

Churches    576 

Ei;4>.ty-Fourth    Regiment    4.34 

Elder,    Colonel   Samuel 261 

Election,  First  in   County,  47  :   Change 

of  Districts 48 

Eleventh  Regiment,  Civil  War 4^7-4^8 

Eleventh   Reserves.  Civil   War 431 

Erwin,   Captain   Joseph    135 


67.^ 


PAGE 

Evans,  Joseph,  Execution  of.- 619 

Examination  of  Teachers,  Early 407-14 

Fairfield   Presbyterian   Church.  .  ,289,   526-7 
Fairfield,  Township  of,  525 ;  Fort  Pal- 
mer, $26 :   Early   Churches,   527 ;   Dr. 
Joseph  Scroggs,  529;  Early  Schools.  .  S3i 

Farmers   Register 395 

Felgar  Road,  The 239 

Findley,   James 343 

Findley,  William,  as  a  Weaver,  643 ;  in 
Whisky  Insurrection,  204,  646;  in 
Assemblv  and   Congress,   as   Author 

■ 644-S 

Finley,  Rev.  James 288 

Flax,  Its  Culture,  Manufacture,  etc.  .213-14 

Flintlock    Guns 68 

Forbes.  General  John,  Arrives  in  Amer- 
ica, Builds  Road,  His  Army,  13;  Trip 
Westward,  18;  Route  From  Ligonier, 
19-20;   ]\Iarch  of  Army,  21;   Sketch 

of   23 

Forbes  Road 13,  231,  237 

Fork  of  Oh^^  ^lectins  Place  of  In- 
dians      235 

Formation   rif    C-  luiity , •. .  .     42 

Fortieth  Regiment,  nth  Reserves 431 

Fort  Ligonier.  SJ-S4 ;  ^ilap  of 83 

Fort  Meigs,  Battle  at •.  .  .248-9 

Fort  Necessity  4 

Fort  Necessity.  Battle  at 4 

Fort   Palmer   526 

Fort   Preservation    84 

Forts   in   Derry   Township 540 

Fort    Walthour    102 

Fort   Williams    88 

Forty-third    Regiment 432 

F^oster,    A.    W 342 

Foster.   Henry   D 350 

Four   Fingers 341 

Fourteenth  Regiment,  Civil  War 430 

Fourth  Cavalrv,  64th  Regiment.......  432 

Fox  Hunt.  Circular 588 

Francis   Family  Murdered 104 

Frank    Cowans    Paper 401 

Franklin  Benjamin   5 

Franklin.  Township  of,  546;  Early 
Churches,  547;  Murrysville  Gas  Well, 
5=;o:  Jeremiah  Murrv.  Z.  G.  Stewart.   549 

French    Affiliate   With   Indians 3 

French  and  Indian  War 4 

French  Canadian  Forts I 

Friendly   Indians   Killed    147-8 

Frontier  Privations  14S 

Frost  of  1859 621 

Fulton.  .Andrew  M 359 

Furnace   Site.  Selection  of 455 

Gallagher.  General   Thos.   F 431 

Gallatin,  Albert,  in  Whisky  Insurrec- 
tion         '. 201-3 

Gay,  Captain  Edward  li. .430 

Geary,  Jno.  W.,  430 ;  in  \\  .ir.  as  Gover- 
nor  ;  .  .'. 659 


PAGE 

George,  Conrad 257 

Gibsons  Sons  Distillery 522 

Giddings,  Joshua  R.,  Letter  on  Rail- 
road  Travel    283 

Girty,  Simon 80 

Gist,    Christopher,   at    Great  Meadows, 

3 ;  First  to  Cross  County 235 

Given,   Wm.   M' 362 

Grant,     Colonel,     Sent     From     Loyal- 

hanna,  14;  Defeat 16 

Greely,  Horace,  Notes  Change  of  Cli- 
mate    : 216 

Green,   General   Nathanael 193 

Greensburg  Block  House 106 

Greensburg    Democrat 398 

Greensburg,  Early  Population.  487 ; 
Early  Hotels,  488;  Early  Business 
Houses,  490;  Early  Public  Amusements,, 
Elephant,  492 :  Modern  Amusements, 
501  ;  First  School  House,  492 ;  Early 
Teachers,  493;  Alumni  of  Academy, 
495;  Fire  of  1858;  Other  Fires,  Mar- 
ket House,  496:  First  Reformed 
Church,  Lutheran  Church,  497 :  Pres- 
byterian Church,  498:  Episcopal 
Church,  iMethodist  Church,  499;  U. 
B.  Church,  Cemeteries,  500;  Indus- 
tries       501 

Greensburg   Gazette 397 

Greensburg  Seminary 303 

Greensburg  U.   P.   Church 295 

Ground  for  Court  House,  Parts  Sold.   192 
Guyasootha,  Commands  at  Bushy  Run 
28-32 

Hacke,  Dr.  Nicholas  P 302 

Hague.  Hother,   Earlv   Surveyor 281 

Halket,    Sir   Peter 7 

Hamilton,     Alexander,     Secretary     of 

Treasury 198 

Hamilton,   Fort  in  Ohio 105 

Hanna,    Robert,    Sent   to    Philadelphia 

127 ;  Judge  of  Courts 32S 

Hannastown,  County  Seat,  49-51  ; 
Hannastown  Fort.  85 ;  Burned  by  In- 
dians. 171  :  Condition  of  Countv,  172; 
Huffnagle,  Alichael,  His  Report.  172- 
174;  James  Brison,  David  Shaw, 
Matthew  Jack,  173;  INIiller's  Block 
House,  175;  Tradition  of  Wedding, 
176;  Brownlee's  Capture,  Death, 
Grave,  177-79-80;  Relief  of  the  Fort 
by  Stratagem;  Prisoners  Taken.  181- 
182;  Commander  of  Indian  Forces, 
Heroes  of  Hannastown,  The  Town 
Not  Rebuilt,  183 ;  Petition  of  Brown- 
lee's Widow,  Mrs.  Hanna  and 
Daughters,  184;  Original  Intention  of 

Raiders 185 

Hannastown    Resolutions.     123;    Their 

Supposed  Author 124-125 

Hardships  of  Pioneer   Preachers 290 

Harman  Family.  Killed  by  Indians, 
Sons  Captured 90-91 


674 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Harrisnii.   Wm.   H.,    Compliments   Our 

Soldiers 251 

Harrold  Church,  Reformed 301 

Hawkins,  Col.  A.L.,     :Monument  to . .  .  476 

Hazlett,    J.    J 363 

Hempfield  Township,  First  Settlers. 502-503 

Hill,  Rev.  George  289 

Hoopes,  Jno.  S 418-19-21 

Hopkins,  John  Henry    451 

Huff,  George  F 484 

Huguenots ii7 

Hull's    Surrender 243 

Hunter,   Judge   James   A 338 

Incompatibility  of  Office 47 

Indian  Trails 234 

Indian  Tried  and  Executed  at  H  annas- 
town    55 

Indians  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  67; 
Origin  of  Race,  Method  of  Hunting, 
68;  Names  of  Tribes,  Marriage  Dis- 
position. 69;  Their  Endurance, 
Methods  of  Fighting,  70 ;  Appearance, 
Homes,  etc.,  71 ;  Fortifications, 
Work  Performed  by  Women.  72; 
Close  Observers,  Bravery,  73:  Steal- 
ing. Endurance,  Increase  of  Race,  74; 
Religion.  Sickness,  General  Nature, 
Compared  with  Other  Races,  Good 
and  Bad  Traits,  Love  of  Rum, 
Bright  Colors,  76;  Difficult  to  Civil- 
ize, Colonel  Bouquet's  Desire  as  to 
.     the  Race  77 

Iron,  Early  Manufacture  of.  445 ;  Dis- 
covery in  America,  First  Furnace 
in  Western  Pennsylvania,  447  ;  Letter 
From  Beers  on  Iron  Industry.  454; 
Reasons  for  Decline  of  Industry....  456 

Irving.  Washington,  Description  of 
Stage   Driver    262 

Irwin,  Borough  of 517 

Jack,    Captain   Matthew,    139.    162 ;    at 

Hannastown    173 

Jack,  Judge   William 325 

Jail   at  Hannastown   51 

Jamison,  Robert  S 115 

Jeannette,  Borough  of  504 

Johnston,    Alexander 647 

Johnston.  Captain  John  W 278 

Johnston,    Joseph    J 370 

Johnston,  Richard.  Killed  in  Mexico.  .  277 
Jfohnston,     Sir     William,     38 ;     Treaty 

With   Indians 39 

Johnston.  Wm.  F.,  649;  Governor 650 

Jones,    Henry    M 422 

Judges  of  Courts  1790  to  1905 327 

Judiciary,   Tenure   of   Office 320 

Keenan,   Edward  J 358 

Keenan.  General  James,  in  War.  His 
Appointments,  658;  Marriage.  Death, 
Character 659 


P.\GE 

King,  Dr.  Alfred,  379 ;  Discovery  in 
Geology,   381 ;    Appointed    Professor, 

Unmarked  Grave  382- 

King  of  England,  His  Reserved  Priv- 
ileges       36 

Kingston  Forge 452 

Knott,  Raid  on  Indians 104 

Knox,   Judge   John   C Zi^ 

Kuhns,  H.  Byers 364 

Kuhns,  Joseph  H. 363 

Lafayette,  Visits   County    622 

Laird,  Captain  James  M 476 

Laird,   H.   P 366 

Laird,   Jno.   M 345-40I 

Lame  Indian,  Trial,  Escape 103-4 

Land   Office 40 

Larimer,  General  William,  Ancestry. 
653  ;  Children,  655  ;  Organizes  West- 
moreland Coal  Company.  655 ;  Military 
Life,  656;  Moves  West.  Anecdote  of 
Horace  Greely,  656 ;  Address  at  Den- 
ver. Death,  Commissions 658 

La  Salle,  Early  Explorations 2 

Latrobe,    Borough    of 557 

Laughlinstown,  589 ;  Described  by  Sal- 
lie  Hasting,  590;  Armor  Bros."  Mu- 
seum       591 

Laux,  Jas.  B 402 

Law    Association   of   County 371 

Lawyers.  Eminent  in  the  Past T,i9 

Lecturers   at    County    Institute 423 

Lee,  Gen.  Henry  L.,  Memoirs  Quoted       140 
Letters.  How  Formerly  Addressed....  238 

License,  by  Early  Courts.  Rates 46 

Ligonier  Borough,  591  ;  Called  by  Other 
Names,  595  ;  Letter  From  Dr.  Chap- 
man,   S97 ;   As   a    County   Seat,    587 ; 

Fox  Hunt   588- 

Ligonier.    Fort,    Besieged   by    Indians ; 

Relieved  by  Ourry,  by  Bouquet 27 

Ligonier  Free   Press 402-3 

Ligonier.    Sir  John    (Lord"),   592;    His 

son   Edward 593 

Ligonier  Township,  584;   State  Road..   586- 
Lincoln  Abraham.  Born  in  Log  Cabin. 

212;  His  Loyalty  to  the  Union 426 

Lincoln.  General  Benjamin,  Commands 

Eighth  Regiment 138 

Livermore    Borough 545 

Lobengier,   Christopher 129 

Lochry,  Archibald,  County  Lieutenant. 
130;    111    Fated    Expedition.    iNIarch 

Westward.  Death.  Sketch 148-153 

Logan.   Judge   James   A 335 

Log   Cabin    Campaign 256 

Log   Houses,    How  Built,   209-10:    De- 
scription. 211;  Webster  Refers  to...   212 
Longfellow,   Henry   W.,   Evangeline...   286 

Long   Run   Presbyterirn   Church 289 

LovcMhanna,   Townsb'-p   of.   603;    Earlv 

Se.''r's. 604 

Lutheran  Church .....    .' 304 

Lutje,  Rev.  /.    y..  First  Preacher 304 


IXDEX 


6/5 


PAGE 

Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  visited  Greensburg; 
Knighted  by  Queen  Victoria;  Letter 
to   Citizens  of  Greensburg 381 

Lyon,  Gordon  ^L,  Builder  of  School 
House   495 

Mackay,  Col.  Aeneas 137,  140 

Maidenfoot,  Friendly  Indian 108 

!NLin6r    Borough 613 

I^Ianufacturing  in  County,  471  ;   Statis- 

,  tics "    470-71 

Marchand   Family 359-6o 

Markle,  Captain  Joseph,  in  War  of 
1812,  List  of  Company.  248;   Sketch. 

651;   Candidate   for   Governor 652-3 

Markle,    W.    H.    H 364 

Martin    Hugh    115,    507 

Martin,  John,  Capture  of  Family 114 

Mason   and    Dixon's   Line 66 

McAfee,  J.  R 363 

McCann.    P.    F 484 

McClelland.    John 129 

;\IcColly,  Bales,  Anecdote  of  Gen.  Fos- 
ter     352 

McConnell,  Judge  Alexander   D.,   327; 

Re-elected  without   Opposition 484 

^McCormick,  Dr.  James  L,  Graduated 
Superintendent  of  Schools,  383 ; 
Read  Medicine.  Standing  as  a  Physi- 
cian   and    Scholar 385 

McCuIlough,   Welty    364 

McFarlane,  Major  James 207 

!McGowan,  Dr.   Wni.  D ig 

]\Ieans,  Mrs.  and  Daughter 108 

Mechling.    Rev.    Jonas 307 

Medical    Profession 376 

Mellon.    Judge    Thomas 308 

Mendell.  Noah 261 

Mennonite  Church   120,  309 

Mercer,    Colonel    Hugh,    at    Ligonier, 

18:  at  Fort  Pitt 22 

Merchants.     First     in     County.     Their 

Trips    for   Goods 226 

Methodist    Episcopal   Church 296-7 

Mexican  War,  271  ;  Commanders.  273 ; 
List  of  Soldiers,  272 ;  Leave  Greens- 
burg, reach  Mexico,  273 :  Molina  del 
Re}',  275 ;  Vera  Cruz.  Hot  climate. 
276;   Soldiers   From  County  in  other 

Companies.  Welcomed  Home   278 

Mills    for     Grinding    Grain     in     Early 

Days 231 

Military  Permits,   Copy 37 

Militia    Companies 271 

Miller's    Block    House 86 

Milligan.  Alexander  McLeod,  Family 
of.     668:     Oratory     in     Pulpit     and 

Against  Slaverv.  669:  Death 670 

Mississiniwa,   Battle   of 246 

Mitchell   Family   Captured 107 

Monastery    Cliurch 317 

Monessen.     Boronsl.    of 523 

Moore.  Judge  Jolm.  .  .    129.     322 

^loravian  Indians,  Murtt^r  of 154-5 


P.\CE 

Morgan.  Gen.  John  H.,  His  Raid 436 

^Morgan's   Rifles 131) 

Mt.  Pleasant.  Borough  of,  510; 
Churches.     511;     Classical     Institute, 

Glass  Industry,  513;  Hospital   514 

^It.  Pleasant,  Township  of.  506;  Early 

Settlers.    507;    Churches ".  508 

Murray,  Jeremiah 54() 

Murray.    John,    Earl    of    Dunmore....  61 

Murrysville    549 

Murrysville  Gas  Well 550 

Nemacolons    Path 234 

Neville,  General  John,  in  Whisky  In- 
surrection  207 

New  Alexandria  Borough,  560;  Un- 
known Country  Town 126 

New  Florence,  Borough  of 614 

New   Kensington,   Borough   of 606 

Newspapers,  in  German  Language....  402 

New  Stanton 504 

New  State  Government  of  1776.  Na- 
ture of 131 

Newtown,  Changed  to  Greensburg. . .  .192-3 
Nicely,  Jacob,  Captured  by  Indians....   112 

North  Belle  Vernon,  Borough  of 521 

Northern  Turnpike 239 

North  Huntingdon,  Township  of,  515; 
Early  Settlers,  Churches,  Long  Run 
Church 516 

Oath  of  Allegiance,  the   New 13a 

Ohio  Companv i 

Old   Pioneer  Inn 264 

Old   Portage   Road 280 

One   Hundred    Years    of   Judges,   338 ; 

Advancements   Made 339 

Ourry,   Eve,   Special   Pension 170 

Pack   Horse   Train 232-33 

Painter.   Jacob 255 

Parkman.  Francis,  His  "Ponti'ic's  Con- 
spiracy"      24 

Parnassus,   Borough  of 606 

Penn,    Borough    of 614 

Penn    Reservations 40 

Pennsylvania    Argus 400 

Pennsylvania      Dutch,      Their     Thrift. 

Superstition,    etc 1 18-19 

Pennsylvania  Railroad  Incorporated. 
281;  Length  in  County.  279:  Early 
Railroad  Projects.  267;  Distance 
Across  State  by  Rail  and  Canal.  280; 
Completed  to  Pittsburgh.  281  ;  Early 
Railroad  Meetings  in  County.  2S1  ; 
Locomotive  Reaches  Greensburg.  Let- 
ter of  Joshua  R.  Giddings 282 

Penn.    Township    of 611 

Penn.  William.   Land   Grant.   Purchase 

From  Indians 33 

Pensions   Granted  by   Special   Acts..  169-70 

Peoples.    Jno.    M 369 

Perry,  James,   Delegate  to  Convention,  129 


6j6 


IXDEX 


PACE 

Physicians  of  County  Since  1881.  .  .386-394 
Pitt,  William,  13;  Supports  Garrisons.     36 
Pittsburgh  and  Philadelphia  Turnpike, 
How    Built,    240;    Engineering    Dis- 
played   241 

Pittsburgh  Seam  of  Coal 460 

Plank    Road    535 

Politics  in  County.  482;  Vote  in  1828- 

1832,    Recent    Elections 484 

Pontiac's  War,  24;  Character  of,  25; 
Surrounds    Forts    Pitt   and   Ligonier 

25-26 

Portage  Road' Over  Mountains 267 

Porter,  Rev.  Samuel 289,  565 

Postage  on  Letters  in  Early  Days 227 

Postlethwaite,  Dr.  James,  376;  Mar- 
ried, 377;  Noted  Federalist,  discus- 
sion with   Coulter 378 

Postmaster,  the   Early  Merchant 227 

Powder,  Home  Manufacture  of 222 

Power,  Rev.  James 287-288 

Preachers    Paid    in    Produce 226 

Presbyterian   Church,   Early   History..   287 

Press  of  County,  General  History 395 

Privations   of  Early   Ministers 290 

Proctor,  John,  47;  Commands  Regi- 
ment,   125;    His    Tent 289 

Public  Square  in  Old  Towns 253-4 

Puckety  Creek  Church,  U.  P 292 

Purchase,  From  Indians,  the  New....     39 

Railroad,   First   in   County 282 

Railroads    of   County 279 

Rangers,   For   Home  Defense 87 

Rattlesnake    Flag,    The 126 

Redemptioners    in    County 53 

Redstone  Presbytery   Formed 289 

Reed,  Rebecca,  Flight  and  Escape  of.,    no 
Reformed    Church,    299 ;    Early    Work, 
300 ;   Build  Churches,  etc.,  301  ;  Rev. 

Dr.    N.   P.   Hacke 302 

Rehobeth  Church 520 

Removal  of  County  Seat  to  Greens- 
burg,  Commission  Appointed,  186; 
Second  Commission,  Aspiring  Towns, 
Third  Commission,  187;  Report  Se- 
lecting Greensburg,  188  ;  Authority  of 
Commission    Suspended,     189;    First 

Court    in    Greensburg 190 

Republican-Democrat 398 

Resides.  James 261 

Revolution,  Prominent  Part  Taken  by 
County,    122;    Soldiers   who    Died   in 

County 157-169 

Rifles    at    Church • 503 

Right  of  Search 242 

Roads   Crossing   the   County 234 

Roads,  Early  Petitions  For.  Our  In- 
debtedness  to    231 

Roberts,  Family  297 

Rod,  the  Use  of  in  Schools 408 

Romantic  Days  of  Stage  Coach  Travel 
259-64 


P.\CE 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  on  Animals  At- 
tacking Man 221 

Ross  Furnace 452 

Rostra ver  Township,  519;  Early  Tax- 
ablels,  Schools,  Rehobeth  Church...  520 

St.  Clair,  Arthur,  Urges  Formation  of 
County,  43 ;  His  Part  in  Dunmore's 
War,  63  ;  Commands  Regiment  127  ; 
Takes  Quebec,  133 ;  Sketch  of,  625 ; 
Birth,  Parentage,  625 ;  With  Wolf  at 
Quebec.  Married  in  Boston,  Appoint- 
ed Justice,  626;  Secures  Erection  of 
County,  Patriotic  Correspondence, 
627;  Enters  Revolution,  is  Sent  to 
New  Jersey,  is  with  Washington, 
628;  a  Major-General,  at  Ticon- 
deroga,  Flees  from  Burgoyne's  Army, 
629 ;  Reasons  for  Retreat,  630 ;  Mem- 
ber and  President  of  Continental 
Congress,  Appointed  Governor  of 
Ohio,  Battle  with  Indians.  631  ;  De- 
feated, 632-3;  His  Defence;  Wayne's 
Victory.  634 ;  Removed  from  the  Gov- 
ernorship, 63s;  Builds  Furnace, 
449-451,  Residence  at  Ligonier,  636; 
Is  Unfortunate  in  Business,  637; 
Asks  Government  for  Reimburse- 
ment, is  Refused,  Sold  Out  by  Sherifif 
638;  Claims  Refused,  His  Use  of  Li- 
quor, 639 ;  Letter  from  Elisha  Whit- 
tlesey,   640;    Moves    to    Log    Cabin, 

641;    Death   and    Burial 642 

St.  Clair,  Daniel    I35 

St.  Clair,  Township  of 614 

St.   Xaviers  Convent,   318,   Description, 

etc 319 

Sala,     George    Augusta,    Estimate    of 

Cowan  356 

Salem,  Township  of,  561 :  Early  Set- 
tlers, Recollections  of  Thomas  Big- 
ham,  562;  Congruity  Church.  565; 
New  Salem  (Delmont)  Borough  of.  567 
Salt,  the  Great  Need  of,  222 ;  Its  High 
Price,  the  State  and  National  Gov- 
ernments assist  in  Its  Production, 
It  is  Carried  on  Pack  Horses.  223; 
Discovered  Here,  How  manufactured  224 
Scalp    Bounty,    145-46;    Brought    Into 

Disrepute   I47 

Scalp  Bounty  on  Animals 221 

Scalping  Not  Always  Fatal 146 

Schlatter,   Charles   L.,    Surveys    Routes 

for  P.  R.  R 280 

Schoep.  Dr.,  Crosses  State  in  Carriage  238 
School  Houses  in  Early  Days.  .504-9-10-11 
School   Law,   409;    Opposition  to,  410; 
Law  of  1854,  412;  E.xhibitions,  Spell- 
ing Schools   413 

School   Statistics    424 

Scotch-Irish     in     Cou"'y,     116;     Their 

Habits  and  Charar'.-r  117 

Scottdale,  Borough  of   576 


IXDEX 


677 


PAGE 

Scroggs,  Dr.  Joseph   529 

Second    Pennsylvania   Regiment 136 

Settlers  Unite  to   Harvest  Crops 92 

Sewickley,   Township  of,  599;   Quaker 

Church    600, 

Shaw,   Margaret,   of  Hannastown 180 

Shockey,  Christian,  Chased  by  Wolves, 

Purchases  Almanacs  221 

Slackwater,  on  Monongahela  and  Youg- 

hiogheny  Rivers   269-70 

Sloan,  Captain,  Raid  Among  Indians..   104 
Smith.   Captain  James,   His   Narrative, 
March      Against     Indians     86,     129, 

Sketch  of 143 

Snyder,  Simon,  Governor 243 

Southern  Boundary  of  Penna.,  Prepara- 
tions for  Defense   435 

South  Huntingdon,  Township  of 568 

Spaui-h  .Xnurican  War.  Tenth  and  Six- 
trcnili  l\i-)ni  nts,  473  ;  Trip  of  Tenth 
.\ir-"  Liiitra  States.  474:  Battle  of 
M:ilate,  474;  Regiments  Recruited, 
475 ;    Si.xteenth    Regiment    Company 

M 476 

Spiegel.  J.  R 370 

Spinning.   Weaving 214-15 

Sportsmans  Hall : 312—13 

Stage  Coach  on  Turnpike.  259;  Horses 
used,  Relay  System  260 ;  Continuous 
Passage.  Mail  lines.  261  ;  Fare  from 
Pittsburg  to  Philadelphia.  261  ;  Fast 
Driving.  262 ;  Stage  Drivers  De- 
scribed by  Irving.  262;  Driving  Down 
Mountains,  263;  Drivers  use  of  Whip. 263 

State  road 236-7 

Steck.  Rev.  Jno.   M 305 

Steck,  Rev.  M.  J 307 

Steel,  Durability  of.  Over  Iron 456 

Steel,   Judge    Jno.    B.,    Story    Told   by 

217,    327 

Steel,  Rev.  John   287 

Stevens,  Thaddeus  419 

Stewart.  A.  A 361 

Stockades.   Forts,  Block-houses 81 

Stokes.  Wm.  A 362 

Sugar  Making  215-16 

Supreme  Court  Elected  in  1851 347 

Suter.Eli   C 603 

Suterville.  Borough  of 603 

Swan,  Rev.  William 290 

Tavern   Licenses,    Number   Granted    in 

Early  Days    230 

Taverns 253 

Taxation  and  Valuation  of  County....  485 
Taxes  Remitted  Because  of  Hard  Times  157 

Tea   Party.  Mrs.  St.  Clair ...  213 

Teachers  Qualifications  in  Early  Days. 

406;  Text  Books  in  Early  Schools.  407-9 
Tccumseh.    Teaches    English     Soldiers 

Ethics  of  Warfare 249 

Toll-Gates,  Number  of  Teams  Passed.   257 

Toll,  rates  of 240 

"Tom  the  Tinker"  199 


PACE 

Tools,  used  by  Pioneers 219 

Tribune  &  Herald 399 

Troops,  First  Called  for  in  Civil  War.  426 

Turney,  Jacob  368 

Turnpike,  239,  General  Engineering  of.  241 

Twenty-eighth  Regiment,  Civil  War.  .  .  430 

Ulery  Family,  Chased  by  Indians,  94; 
Escape  of  Abigail,  an  Indian  Shot, 
96;  Capture  of  Sisters  the  day  follow- 
ing        97 

Union    Furnace    447 

United   Brethren    511 

United  Presbyterian  Church.  290,  Union 
of,  in  1858,  290;  Organized  at  Mt. 
Pleasant,  Fairfield,  Brush  Creek,  293 ; 
at  Irwin.  Stewarts,  T^Iurrysville,  Mon- 
essen.  West  Newton,  Scottdalc,  294; 
at       Latrobe,       Bolivar,      Jtannette, 

Greensburg    295 

Unity  Presbyterian  Church  Organized.  289 
Unity,  Township  of 554 

Valuation,  etc..  of  County,  Table 485 

Vandergrift,   Borough  of 581 

Vandergrift   Heights.   Borough  of 583 

Van  Swearingen,  Capt.,  Escapes  Hang- 
ing.  Sketch    140. 

Virginia  Claims  Western  Pennsylvania     34 

Wages   Paid  to   Teachers 407 

Waggoner.  Captain,  with  Braddock.  .  .       8 
Wagon  Teams  on  Turnpike.  253 ;  Wag- 
oning and  Wagons   254 

Wakefield.  Rev.   Dr.   Samuel 299 

Wallace,  John,  Raid  on  Indians 104 

Walpole,  Horace,  Ridicules  Braddocks 

March   5 

Walthour,  Joseph  S.,  County  Superin- 
tendent of  Schools    421 

War  of  1812,  Its  Causes,  242 ;  Compan- 
ies from  County.  244 :  Battle  of  Mis- 
sissinwa.  246;  List  of  Soldiers.  .  .247,  248 
Washington  Furnace,  Description  of.  .  453 
Washington.  George,  First  Trip  West, 
I  :  Recommends  the  Building  of  Fort 
at  Fork  of  Ohio,  Second  Trip.  Fort 
Necessity.  4;  in  Braddocks  Army, 
taken  Sick,  Left  at  Dunbars  Camp, 
6;  His  Opinion  of  Braddock,  8-9; 
in  Forbes  Army,  13 ;  Escapes  Great 
Danger  at  Ligonier,  18;  His  Marriage 
a  Result  of  the  Campaign.  23  :  Owned 
Slaves  in  County:  Letter,  etc..  57; 
His  Opinion  of  Coal.  459;  in  Whisky 

Insurrection   194-207 

Washington.  Township  it.  Early  Set- 
tlers.     551 ;      Early     Churches'     and 

Preachers   552 

Weber.  Rev.  John  William 302,  503 

Webster,    Borough    of 522 

Webster.  Daniel,  Refers  to  Log  Cabin. .  212 
Wells.    Benjamin,    Collector   of  Excise 
Tax   197-198 


678 


IXDEX 


Wentling.    Mrs.    Nancy    Jack 326 

Westmoreland     County     Formed,     43 ; 

Original  Extent  44 

Westmoreland  Intelligencer  399 

Westmoreland  in  the  Revolution 132 

Westmoreland  Iron  Furnace   449 

West  Newton.  BorougH  of S69-71 

Whipping-post    51 

Whiskey  Insurrection,  194;  Excise  Tax, 
194-S ;  Causes  which  Led  up  to  It, 
195 ;  Collector  Assaulted  in  Greens- 
burg,  195 ;  Treatment  Elsewhere, 
ig6;  the  General  Uprising,  199;  Fight 
at  General  Nevill's  House,  200;  Meet- 
ing at  Parkinson's  Ferry,  201 ;  Troops 
Called  Out  by  Washington,  202 ;  Re- 
solution Adopted  in  Greensburg,  205  ; 
Army  Came  West,  Arrests  Made, 
206;  David  Bradford  Flees,  Final 
Settlement,  207;  Washington's  Strong 

Arm  207 

Whisky,  Its  Early  Manufacture  and 
General  Use,  228;  Rev.  Beatty  Dis- 
penses   it   at    Prayers,   229;    Used   at 


P.^GE 

Celebrations,    Purchase    by    Govern- 
ment, 229;  is  a  Measure  of  Value.  . .  .  230 

White,   Judge   Thomas    331 

Wild     Animals     in     County,     217-18; 
Wolves.  Description  of,  220;  Inhabit 

Mountains,  221  ;  Bounty  on   222 

Wild   Game   in   Early  Days,  221 ;   One 

Day's  -Hunt   218 

Willard,   Captain   and  Daughter,  Mur- 
dered      102 

Willis,  N.  P.,  Reference  to  Cowan....  355 

Wilson,   George    141 

Wimmer,     Rt.     Rev.     Boniface,     314; 
Sketch   of  Life,  Labors  in  America, 

Letter  from  King  Louis  1 316 

Wn-sing,  Capt.  J.  J.,  in  Civil  War.  . .  .434-5 
Women,  First  Employed  as  Teachers..  412 

Woolen  Factories    214 

Wynal,  Rev 308 

Young,  Judge  John 328 

Youngstown,  Borough  of 555 

Young,  Wm.  H 365 


9707 


HfCKMAN 

-rrmTy.    inc. 


MAY  02 

I  N.MANCHESTER,  INDIANA  469€2J